Introduction
Who ever said the Villains don't get the girls.......
Global Recessions. Natural Disasters. Wars. Drastic Measures. Science Experiments Gone Wrong.
Welcome to Cosmopolitan City. Please watch your step as we are still rebuilding everything we lost after a sudden hurricane that hit us at 2:40am.
Technology did advance but unfortunately our concern for the Earth lacked and it seemed that our own planet turned against us..
Little did we know.. that it was about to get a whole lot worse.
Villains ran rampage.. men who were once great scientists. Now trying to make a fortune out of the dire circumstances.
Are they men now? .. They have changed. Armed with abilities no normal mortal would possess. 'Super powers' as they are called in comic books and all those fantasy tales we thought would never come true~
Well now they have and all we could hope for was a miracle.
Luckily, our wishes were granted..
Like yin and yang, Heroes emerged to restore the world to it's original state.
The BIG Question: Will justice prevail?

--
Along with the emergence of villains and superheroes, came others who wanted to join in on the battle and thus the creation of the Sidekick employment agency. [SKEA]
All female only. [Perhaps a battle for feminism as well o: jk ]
Had their names signed up to serve as sidekicks all equipped with their own specialised skills.
Some of the women did it for money.. others battle hungry..and others.. to hold the fate of the world in their hands.
Is there an Eve among them to take advantage of an Adam? Maybe.. only time will tell.
The catch to signing up to be a 'sidekick?' The women not only have to take orders from some so-called bigshot...
They don't get to decide who they work for or even which side...
What a drag ladies.
Or is it...?
Every Hero and Villain needs a sidekick.... (or back-up plan)
:So take your pick boys, you might like what you find:
and Ladies... let's cross our fingers :X
Theme Song: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iJ7t0JEHf1M
Character Skelly for Heroes and Villains [Males Only]:
Name:
Public Name Aka Hero/Villain Name:
Age:
Gender:
Appearance:
Hero/Villain Outfit: [optional]
Villain or Hero?
How did you become a hero or villain?
Why did you choose to be a hero or villain?
Description of Power or Advanced human skill: [Preferably a sentence or more. You can only have ONE Power/Skill OR have ONE Power and ONE skill. If you turn out to have a power that is similar to another character.. you will turn out related in some way =\]
Place you call home aka lair of some sort: [optional. image and/or description would be much appreciated]
Theme Song: [optional]
Extras: [optional]
Character Skelly for Sidekicks [Females Only]:
Name:
Public Name Aka Hero/Villain Name: [You may decide now or wait for partner choosing as to name yourself accordingly]
Age:
Gender:
Appearance:
Hero/Villain Outfit: [optional]
Which would you rather be, hero or villain? [PS this does not mean you will end up on this side but will probably effect your attitude to future partnership]
How did you become a sidekick?
Why did you choose to be a sidekick?
Description of Power or Advanced human skill: [Preferably a sentence or more. You can only have ONE Power/Skill OR have ONE Power and ONE skill. If you turn out to have a power that is similar to another character.. you will turn out related in some way =\]
Theme Song: [optional]
Extras: [optional]
INACTIVES:
Akuma played by TrueGrit
Crow played by Blended Realities
Nerine Abernity played by Nerine A.
The Paradox played by TralalaVudu
Gunslinger played by Welcome Home
The Steel Zealot played by spudjohnson
Newton played by Skittle_Overlord
(If you are still with us in roleplay.. Please pm GM or talk in ooc so we are made aware)
Villains:
1.Priest played by Hells13
2.Death Machine played by Marine3950
3.Virus played by TheDoombringer
4.Billy Boy played by the_fluffmeister
5.Beast Master played by Jack Winters
6.Nightrider played by Victorant
7.Dr. Jekal played by I--LiveWire--I
Heroes:
1.Lightningwing played by Jack_Risin
2.Militus played by Hells13
3.Sir Pent played by Derotzka
4.Chronus Reaper played by Kallas Redwater
5.The Cannibal Lawyer played by Castledude
6.The Steel Zealot by spudjohnson
7.Angel of Death played by AxelZero93
8.Amrytile played by col amrytile
SideKicks:
1.Adelaide Thompson played by Valkyrieknight
2.Newton played by Skittle_Overlord
3.Nicole Keiser played by Cynique
4.Victoria Thompson played by AvaLovelace
5.Ruby Wolf played by Isley
6.Gloria Jomile played by Valkyrieknight
7.
8.Natalia Westmoreland played by Aslin
9.Fiona Harlequin played by Skittle_Overlord
10.Princess Zodiac played by Phoenix Diamond
11.Coraline Kentford played by Aslin
12.Crystal Mathabane played by Kikicat57
13.
14.
PARTNERS SO FAR:
Chronus Reaper and Adelaide [aka Kallas Redwater and Valkyrieknight]
Virus and Nicole [aka TheDoombringer and Cynique]
Militus and Gloria [aka Hells13 and Valkyrieknight]
Sir Pent and Ruby [aka Derotzka and Isley]
Nightrider and Victoria [aka Victorant and AvaLovelace]
Angel of Death and Coraline [aka AxelZero93 and Aslin]
The Cannibal Lawyer and Princess Zodiac [aka Castledude and Phoenix Diamond]
Billy Boy and Newton [aka the_fluffmeister and Skittle_Overlord]
Gunslinger and Fiona [aka Welcome Home and Skittle_Overlord]
Death Machine and Natalia [aka Marine3950 and Aslin]
Lightningwing and Crystal [aka Jack_Risin and Kikicat57]
NB: For further details or reservations~
Feel free to post in the ooc section of this roleplay
Or send the GM a pm.. thankyou (:
~Roleplay inspired by the MegaMind Movie~
Threads
No threads found.
The Story
Roselle Huney; the receptionist of the SideKick Employment Agency was typing like an electric guitarist performing a crazy metal solo.
Requests for SideKicks were flowing in predictably fast. "Didn't I tell you this would be a successful business?" she said to her sisters between typing and coffee sips.
Reanne Huney; the socialist entwined her fingers closing her pair of golden eyes. She summoned all SideKicks to the Centre for interviews to commence.
"Hello everyone" she greeted, opening her eyes then parting her arms to welcome them. "We have called you.. as the heroes and the villains of this city turn to you as potential partners"
Lined up horizontally before the information desk, Reanne passed the SideKicks one by one to shake hands then allocate rooms for them to await interviews.
"Nicole Keiser, please wait in room 14 down the hall to your left"
"Gloria Jomile, please wait in room 3, straight ahead"
"Victoria Thompson, please wait in room 12, also down the hall to your left"
"Ruby Wolf, please wait in room 26. You will have to take the elevator over there and press the level 1 button then turn right"
"Adelaide Thompson and Cinder Motomi, your fate has already been decided and I will discuss this with you further shortly"
Reanne let out a sigh then flashed the SideKicks a reassuring grin. "Ladies.. you are about to embark on a daring adventure. Some of you will be the good guys.. the rest of you will be bad. But all of you.. will impact on the state of this city" She stated, glancing at them all somewhat proud.
"Use your skills, your power and of course your feminine charm.." she giggled placing a hand on her hip to continue her speech.
"To be the best SideKicks you can possibly be! Make us all proud but most of all.. make your Villain or Hero proud to have met you!"
Roselle waved her hand in the air signalling for Reanne to come over. Reanne cleared her throat. "It is time for you all to go to your room and wait to be interviewed.. Cinder and Adelaide please take a seat and we will organise your means of transport as soon as possible"
Reanne strode behind the desk to peek over her sister's shoulder. "What is the matter?"
Roselle who was focused on the screen and tapped her forehead with a finger lightly in thought.
"We can organise Cinder to head for Alucard's Island by flight but I am unsure how to transport Adelaide.. her partner is in a completely different timezone or something.. I think we will have to call him in to pick her up.."
Reanne slapped her head. "Gah call him in then I suppose" she demanded.
Roselle looked up the name 'Chronus Reaper' on her database then immediately dialled the customer's number on the phone and balanced it on her shoulder as she continued reading the database. "Hello Sir, I am afraid that you will have to come in the Centre to retrieve your SideKick as your location is beyond our reach. I apologise for the inconvenience.. is that okay with you sir?"
As for Redette; the guide stepped out of the Centre gracefully to wait for the appearance of customers... the Villains and Heroes of Cosmopolitan City.
"Hi! I'm Redette and you must be Militus, Villain or Hero?" Jack looked at Redette and responded back, "Hero" making his way inside. "Oh make sure to leave your Machine gun and other weapons with my sister inside!" I stepped inside and walked up to the receptionist inside, "Redette's sister? I have an appontment with a sidekick here." The other woman was running her fingers through the keyboard looking like it was going to catch fire, taking only a second to look at me then back to her keyboard. "Ah Militus, please leave all your weapons in this bin, I'm Roselle." pointing to the blue bin behind her desk. Jack carefully placed the 7.62mm in the bin and most of the grenades that were hanging across his belt. "All of them" another women beside Roselle said. " I have no idea what you're talking about." Jack let out with a smile. "My name is Reanne and please don't make me search you." she said with a straight face. Jack simply shrugged and Reanne growned at the tedious task ahead of her. Patting him down head to toe, she found 6 pistols, 1 smoke grenade, 5 knives, and a mechanical spider, tossing all items in the bin. Then as Reanne went for another pad down to search Jack, he said "Hey! flattery will get you everywhere." Reane recoiled back, saying to Roselle, "It's done..."
"Alright Militus, you're interview is with Gloria Jomile, straight ahead in room 3." Jack looked at Roselle "Thank you." then looked at Reanne, "Thank you too." He said winking at her then walking down the corrider into Room 3, where there was a table and two chairs, one of them meant for me, and the other where the red head sat in, looking at me. "Hello, I'm Militus and you must be Gloria... tell me about yourself."
Seconds after the call out of nowhere a tear in time appears just outside of the SKEA centre. The tear had a strange and almost omnious energy around it, as if death lurked from just behind it. If you were a known villain that wouldn't be too far off from the truth, because right behind the tear stood Aeon with his sword drawn and ready. Casualy he walked out of the tear, closing it as he came out of it on the other side. Compared to the vortex of time earth was a louder and brighter place, and it always took Aeon a few seconds to adjust to the altered sound and light levels after a long stay in either place.His eyes having adjusted to the bright light of the day he now felt it was safe to sheate the blade. The hourhands of the watch turned from the twelve and the six, turning back to the current time. He looked another man who had just arrived, already analysing who he was knowing that the average joe didn't need a sidekick, nor was able to apply as one. He walked to the girl who stood outside of the centre, by his knowlege she was one of the employees of the centre. "Good morning." He said as he walked towards her.
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
When the speech had finished she went on her way to the room she was assigned. As she entered the room she looked around slowly, scanning the area, it was a habit. Belle sat in one of the two chairs and let out a large sigh. She was very confident in herself for becoming a sidekick, but still a little nervous. A long lock of red hair wrapped around her finger as she twirled it, her blue eyes continuing to look around the room, unable to keep still for long.
Dismounting his horse in one swift motion, he tied the reigns to a nearby handrail. He unbuckled his shield from his back and locked it to the horse’s saddle; he would have no need of it inside the centre. Turning to face the entrance he saw someone that was obviously either a Hero or a Villain as Xavier had observed him enter through a rift in thin-air. He could only guess at what power that man possessed.
“I hope he’s on our side…” Xavier mumbled to himself as he took off his belt with the scabbard of Blackadder attached to it, the belt did little else other than hold his sword. The sword itself was back at his base in an undisclosed vault, but he brought the sheath along for show. He buckled the belt and scabbard to the saddle and began to walk over to the centre doors. He passed some form of army vehicle on his way over. It had a turret missing, what he could only assume, what would be a rather large and dangerous gun. Inwardly, he began to feel at a loss. It seemed all he had over his fellow heroes was his blade skills, and if Villains were just as advanced as this, well, he may be hanging up his sword prematurely or handing it to his God in person.
He dismissed such pessimistic thoughts from his mind. He knew what he was here to do and he had to focus on the task at hand. He reassured himself his skills were valuable and that the smallest amount towards justice is superior than the greatest to evil, and if dying included, then so be it. He didn’t want to change the world per say, he just wanted to help it. His silent monologue had come to an abrupt end when he had inadvertently and rudely walked past the people at the entrance, highly out of character, in Xavier’s opinion, and was now being stared at by the receptionist, simultaneously, she furiously typed on a keyboard. Suddenly he remembered why he had walked inside.
“Er, Oh! I hath an appointment, I believe. I am Sir Pent, t’would be appreciated if thou wilt direct me to the correct tryst.” He caught himself on his speech, aware that his occasional archaic language often confused people, “Sorry, I mean could you point me in the right direction, please.” Xavier didn’t do himself any favours when it came to being stereotyped.
Her eyes trained on the person approaching her and they informed her that her flight had arrived. She bought her up to the roof top where a helicopter was idling, the engine roaring loudly. She was prepped of the rules, that she really didn't listen to much but nodded along politely anyways. She was feeling giddy inside as she hopped into the helicopter and it took off. She was informed that her new master’s lair was a flying island in the air. She smiled, it sounded like a decent place. She grinned and drummed her fingers on her thigh, getting excited to arrive.
In which they did sooner or later. She wasn't exactly sure how they saw the place, she was assuming some type of censor’s or something rather and she was shortly dropped off and the helicopter left her standing on the island. Now what? She thought to herself, hoping that her master was smart enough to hear the roar of the helicopter.
Roselle looked up from her keyboard for a second about to give the man seeking help directions but Redette came right on time. Redette zoomed into the room hearing the word 'right direction' to assist. "Why hello sir! You must be Sir Pent, follow me right this way please" she said, slowly walking over to the elevator to press the level 1 button. In a matter of seconds, the elevator opened up and in stepped the Hero and the SKEA guide.
She turned right, leading him to room 26. "One of our SideKicks Ruby Wolf is right inside. We hope you have a pleasant interview!" she said before disappearing back into the elevator.
----
Adelaide was getting anxious and started looking down at her shoes, fiddling with her sleeves. Picked already? How can I be picked already.. the other SideKicks seem more impressive than I do.. she thought to herself then shrugged that thought away. She watched her sister leave for the interview rooms and waved back, hoping that when the time came they wouldn't be against each other in battle.
Adelaide opened her mouth, about to ask one of the Huney sisters who she was going to work for but decided against it. They seem much too busy running the office. She closed her mouth, her heart beating wildly like a bird endlessly attempting to escape its cage.
She gulped trying to die down the curiosity and excitement of her new job.
-----
Gloria kept her eyes set down to the floor as she made her way to the interview rooms. Entering the room, she noticed a table and two seemingly comfortably chairs. She sat on one chair, tapping her nails on the table. She hated waiting for things to happen. Minutes later, she heard someone's movement outside the door. She stopped tapping her nails and looked down to the floor again. She didn't want to be interviewed looking at him as he was there to judge her worthiness as a SideKick. What if he takes offence at her staring? What if things don't turn out the way she had hoped..?
She fought off the urge to stare up at him as he entered. She heard the chair shift as he sat down. Screw it..
She looked up at the man before her
"Hello, I'm Militus and you must be Gloria... tell me about yourself" he said politely.
"My name is Gloria.. Gloria Jomile. My power is animal features.. I can transform any part of my body into the body part of an animal..any animal that I have seen with my own eyes" she explained briefly with a sharp tongue wondering if he wanted to hear about more personal things or just what she was capable of. In her heart, she hoped that if this guy ended up her partner.. that he was a Hero not a villain.
Studying the others Sidekicks lined up next to her Nicole couldn't help but wonder the sort of reasons they were there for. People usually had some sort of motivation behind why they chose to fight for good or evil, didn't they? She knew she did. For her it was testing grounds for some of her more large scale experiments she had in mind. That and every lab she had worked in lately seemed to either get hit by some natural disaster or by some sort of super powered person in the name of justice or evil. It seemed like Cosmopolitan City and the world itself was entering some sort of state of chaos and she knew she'd better jump on one of the sides otherwise get caught in the crossfire. That and it seemed the pay for being a Sidekick was pretty good.
Pushing up her glasses and adjusting her hat as her name and room number was called and she was snapped out of her train of thought, Nicole nodded her head and moved in the general direction of room Fourteen. "Fourteen..." She muttered scanning the different numbered rooms. There it was. Opening the door she walked in noticing her interviewer had yet to arrive. Might as well sit down. Taking a seat and crossing both legs she glanced up at the ceiling then around at the room, she wasn't quite sure what to do while she waited. Count sheep? No that was something you did when you tried to fall asleep. It seemed like waiting called for more of a Fibonacci sequence sort of counting. She decided to do just that. "0, 1, 1, 2, 3, 5, 8, 13, 21, 34, 55..." The numbers trailed off in her head as she waited and continued with the sequence.
Sending two Brutes (Lowest level minion; Will have a full report on minions in a thread.) flying through the door that resembled a butthole, a low single note could be heard as they were sent soaring before they skidded down the hall. Most people would think it only a noise of the breaking of air, but soon a foot came through the door. Standing infront of Virus was a man in spandex with a bass guitar strapped on him and the words "The Guitar Hero" printed on his shirt. The intruder looked at Virus, and jerked his pointer finger at him before exclaiming "YOUR REIGN OF TERROR SHALL COME TO AN END! FOR I AM... THE GUITAR HERO!". Virus sighed before standing up and brandishing his guitar/bass and began to continually play the D chord, after a few seconds of it Guitar Hero opened up with something akin to Devil Went Down to Georgia but was quickly sent skidding back by a powerful chord from Virus who then began to play DragonForce's "Through the Fire and the Flames" as tentacles from the throne room latched onto him and hoisted him in the air. The tentacles swam through the cieling allowing Virus to move around as he pummeled The Guitar Hero with his musical notes before finally sending one last chord that sends the hero flying into the wall. The wall opens up a cavity that soon swallows the young hero and absorbs his nutrients to be used to fuel the base.
With a grunt Virus lowered himself down, looked at his personal body guard, and asked "What time is it?" with the clone replying "Time for the sidekick interview, Swarm Master.". His glass dome recessed back into his back helmet to show his surprise "Already? Damnit, get the pods ready! We're moving out!" Virus yelled out as a fairly large group of his minions exited the throneroom and entered the spore room. A room filled with large, floating, and bulbous puss sacs that had tendrils drooping below them. They soon devoured all the minions that entered including Virus and began moving towards 4 large shootes of meat resembing a funnel. The puss sacs were then latched onto the funnels and rocketed forward out of the 6 funnels protruding from his base, acting as a aireal bombardment weapon, air conditioning, lungs, and a way to drop off troops at a deployment zone. Or in this situation a Villain late for a partner-up.
Soaring in the air Virus's sac and the other three let out a torrent of green almost poisonous fog that released infective spores all the way, acting as a way to spread the virus, and as a form of propelling system to ensure they didn't slow down. Finally the pod's arrived, Virus's sac was the last to hit the roof with the other three impaling the roof with there tendrils but not bursting through the roof entirely. Instead a small mouth barfed them out one by one with Virus's pod instead having a cord (Much like the one's babies have at birth) that held him up and gently lowered him down. He stood, dusting himself off, and making sure his guitar/bass was tightened onto his back surronded by a small force of minions that consisted of 8 Brutes, 4 of those slender flying monsters from his throne room, and a strange floating limbless creature with a large horn protruding from its oval shaped head,its body covered with armor with 6 funnels lining the back on opposite sides, and six short scythe like arms three on each side that barely reach past it's neck. Virus had just barely arrived after Aeon, looking around he said "Look's like im not to late. Brute's, stand outside and stop any pesky news reporters from getting insdie, i'm sick of them taking pictures and constantly putting me on the news already. Feritar's (The slender flying bird like monsters) take an aeiral guard for the same reason, and Swarm King (Floating Beast with scythes) come with me for the interview. Got it?".
Reanne who was leaning against the desk, looked up at the new arrival. "Greetings sir, your interview is in room 14 down the hall to your left."
Roselle looked up from the computer screen. "If I am not mistaken you requested Nicole Keiser for an interview?" she asked for confirmation then continued clicking her computer mouse and typing on the keyboard with speed trying to complete her daily work.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
He took off his kevlar body armor and layed it on the table with a resounding thud of it's weight. "Put this on." Gloria picked up the heavy kevlar and managed to get over her head with some difficulty. "Now stand up." Gloria took 5 seconds more then usual to stand on her feet, but she kept her balance and strong with both feet. "Good, good." Jack said turning around pulling the pistol he had gotten through by hiding near his privates.
"Good thing I read the catalogue, and ordered a soundproof room." Jack turned around with pistol in hand. "Don't worry it'll just be a little bruise." Gloria looked towards the door but Jack raised his gun first. "Remember I'm the Hero." The trigger was pulled as it hit the kevlar jacket, leaving Gloria to deal with the impact of the bullet.
"So tell me about more about yourself."
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
She snapped out of her thoughts when she heard him say "Don't answer that, you'll have to show me"
"Show you wha--" She didn't get to finish her sentence as she heard the sound Thud! as the kevlar body armour dropped onto the table. Her eyes widened. Oh dear lord...
The armour was sort of.. heavy. She didn't expect it to be as heavy as it was. She shuffled her feet to maintain balance. "Don't worry it'll just be a little bruise." he assured her. Gloria looked towards the door wondering how long she had to be in here.. stuck with a stranger who had a gun in his hand.
Jack raised his gun. "Remember I'm the Hero." "Gosh I will certainly try" she said back. Wait.. he's a hero? Thats a relief.. if he wasn't equipped with a gun She sighed.. Well a girl can't have everything she wants in this male dominated hellhole..
The trigger was pulled as it hit the kevlar jacket in which Gloria had handled well. She had turned her flesh within the jacket into the leathery armour shell of an Armadillo just in case. She smirked to herself wondering if he had noticed the transformation.
"So tell me more about yourself." he said. Gloria changed back into full human and looked up at him unsure of what he wanted to hear. "What more do you need to know?" she questioned with a casual voice.
"And you must be... Virus?" She asked as she made the connection between his face and that of the Villain she had seen on TV before. Thank god, it was a Villain. That put her at ease a bit about the whole interview, it meant she didn't have to act like an animal hugging hippy like some of the other Bio Scientists she had worked with. She did like animals, she just liked mutating them beyond recognition too.
Nicole couldn't help but notice as both Virus and the Swarm King spoke. It was then that she took the Swarm King in to consideration. It definitely didn't seem human. She couldn't help but wonder what it's genetic structure was made of. Just the thought of how many chromosomes it had made her light up like a kid at Christmas. She decided to keep her composure though. "Well," She said fiddling with her glasses, "I thought I was the one that was going to be asked questions but can you tell me what exactly your minions are?"
With a smile Virus turned his head back and said "Well it is natural for me to be asking questions, but it wouldn't be fair for you to not know what your getting into now would it? As for my.... Minions. They are a virus species, one who sucks life from other things in order to mass produce organisms. They rapidly change and mesh there DNA for new threats or problems and constantly strive to spread as far as they can. Most of the race consists of infected other races that have been absorbed into the gene pool and infected with it. It allows for more versatility such as myself and my ability to plan and fight better. However there are purebreds such as the Swarm King over here." he gestures to the floating beasts "It is a purebred evolution of the virus that was genetically woven into the Genepool in 3 months. Unlike other races we breed assexually, by a liquid based form of birth that is oozed from infected zones of the virus. The stronger the infection the more rapidly and frequently it oozes, the ooze is itself the entire genepool in a chaotic state that when a higher up Virus gives the link and pulse will force the jumbled up genepool to construct itself DNA and basic organs for the body while the frame and everyhig else is built from the infection itself.".
Taking a deep breathe in Virus said tiredly "Now my question, what exactly are you? As in what are you good at or what do you well do?
"What am I?" A puzzled look appeared on her face as she tried to turn her thoughts into words. "I'm a Bio Scientist," She said nodding her head, "as for what I do I mainly specialize in bio engineering, both creating and adjusting genetic structures. I mainly enjoy making what some would call monsters though," she said the smile reappearing on her face, she enjoyed talking about her work, "I can manipulate a wide variety things. Perhaps I can even help your virus improve on itself." A bit of a frown crossed her face as the next issue came to hand "I'm sorry if I don't have any powers like some of the other sidekicks." She said fiddling with her glasses. Being powerless had been one of her main concerns when she had signed up for SKEA, she knew just about everyone else beat her in that department. She couldn't help but wonder if it impacted her odds on being employed.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
After the short conversation Aeon walked inside keeping in mind that he might have to clean up the creatures outside after leaving the centre. Quickly scanning the room for anyone who'd fit the application he noticed a nervous girl that stood alone. It seemed that she was waiting for someone, making the search realy easy. He walked to the girl. With a slight smile he spoke as he walked towards her: "Hello there, you must be Adelaide Thompson, am I correct? I am Chronus Reaper, but you can call me Aeon."
She was no longer going to be an ordinary girl. Not that she ever was with her power but the rest of the world didn't know about that.
Her eyes shimmered touched by the ceiling lights holding a hope for something new , promising and worthwhile...
She glanced behind her at the Huney triplets with a sweet smile, thanking them in her mind for this opportunity to be someone.
Someone? She was reminded of the future of the city. "I don't mean to be so rude as to ask a series of questions from you.. but out of curiosity.."
She rubbed her right arm and bit her lip unsure if it was wise to ask so soon instead of observing and picking up on it. "Are we fighting for the greater good..or evil?" She looked up at him like a little girl asking if Santa is real. His answer was that important.
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
"One of our SideKicks Ruby Wolf is right inside. We hope you have a pleasant interview!"
Xavier bowed to her as she turned to walk away. “Thank ye.” He called to her as she entered the elevator. Turning back to the door he took a quick look at himself in a nearby mirror.
“Urgh… Maybe I’ve overdone it on the silver, I look like a mirror myself.” He grumbled as he watched the bizarre optical trick in the mirror where he reflected the reflection back on itself many times over. He had chose not to wear his tabard and instead sport the universal symbol of the Heroes, which unfortunately was silver as well. He stepped back to the door. He gripped the handle and composed himself.
“Thou art a Hero, Pent. Act like one.” He said to himself as he turned the handle and opened the door.
As he entered he was halfway into a decision of whether or not to remove his helmet when he noticed the lady by the window, red of hair. He closed the door and the adrenaline of nerves made the nano-bots in his bloodstream activate. It sharpened his mind and enhanced his reflexes, clarity washed over him. He walked slowly towards the chairs and in what he hoped was a calm and friendly tone spoke,
“Greetings, I am Sir Pent, Knight of Justice and a Hero of Cosmopolitan City. Prithee, wilt thou be seated and speak to me thy assets…” He sighed. The nano-bots had a habit of inducing his archaic language, “Sorry, I mean, come take a seat and introduce yourself, please.” He would only take a seat once she had; he had standards of chivalry to uphold.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
She smiled hearing that, her full set of white teeth showing. She stopped smiling, looking down at their hands joined. His handshake was firm but gentle. She released his hand wondering if their partnership would turn out the same way. Firm..but gentle?
"Anyways, is there anything you need to get before we set off to my house?" she blinked rubbing the side of her neck, her smile now nervous. She had completey forgotten to pack. "How unorganised of me.. I didn't remember to pack my belongings" she responded. Reanne dropped some bags beside her foot. "Well we packed it for you.. woah you have so many things!" she said, wiping her forehead. Adelaide grinned with enthusiasm. "Thankyou!" she exclaimed. She looked down at her luggage giddy, making sure it was all set.
She had 4 in total all coloured gold, bronze, silver...and another silver. She liked shiny things..
She turned around to look back at her new partner realising she was going to have to buy or design a SideKick costume soon. Aeon was wearing attire that was mostly white with a hint of black. Adelaide thought his clothes was sort of shiny too.. but then maybe it was just the lighting in the room making it seem that way.
"I guess i'm ready when you are.." she said, trying to hide her enthusiasm although she had already expressed it so many times in these few minutes.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
"It's very nice to meet you, Sir Pent...I am Ruby Wolf. Thank you for taking interest in an interview.” She said. Xavier judged that she was well mannered. An excellent start. He nodded and returned the smile but had forgotten to take his helmet off.
“T’would be wrong of me to make assumptions of thee, I would prefer it if thou wilt bestow thyself.” The nano-bots were calming further now, but his speech was still dodgy. He became impatient with himself, quickly correcting his sentence. “I would like to hear about you and your abilities, and please, don’t spare any details.” He kept his voice friendly, in case she thought that his impatience was directed at her.
Only now he remembered he was still wearing his helmet. He was not as bothered with secret identities as much as other Heroes and Villains, he was confident enough in his sword skills that anyone who should make an attempt on his life would get the same battle in or out of costume. He took it off and tucked it under his left arm, and with his right he gestured for Ruby to sit.
“Please, make yourself comfortable before you begin.”
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
Apparently the man was mad but, at an alternate reality, a biker turned right at the third corner and could now see the SKEA Center imponent building...
Back to the bar...
'Geez...why are those guys so stressed' Paradox thought while he leaned against the pool table, positioned to hit the white ball. With an eye closed, the hero was apparently analyzing the best trajectories and the best angles at the pool table, but this wasnt true. His open eye wasnt focusing anything at the table, the eye was following a strange man that just entered in the bar. 'Its him, and it will happen soon' As those thoughts came to Paradox's mind, the strange man approached to a gorgeous woman whose red dress was there more to show than to hide. The man stood near the woman without saying a single word and then, abruptly, he withdrew a pistol hidden at his overcoat. "DIE BITCH-"
That was a fast move, but Paradox was prepared, and his move was even faster. The pool cue hit the white ball, the white ball collided against the blue ball, and the blue ball flew directly against the pistol. A millisecond later would be too late, because the man had already pressed the trigger. The gun discharged and the bullet was sent into the air. With its trajectory changed, the projectile missed the woman. instead, it got right in the middle of a decorative tray at the wall, which made the bullet ricochet and hit a rope that prevented the chandelier from falling. With the said rope cut, the chandelier obviously fell. And it fell exactly where the three hired henchman of the evil strange man were positioned, perfectly immobilizing them.
The poor, strange, evil man was now trembling before the vision of Paradox, whose awesomeness made him irradiate a golden, heavenly light that shrouded all his body. The strange, evil man was known for his bravery, but when he realized that Paradox also managed to pocket all balls at the pool table only with that strike, the evil man could not be helped and he fainted and fell on the ground.
The woman whose life was saved by Paradox was not only astonished, but also incredibly excited. After an hysterical shout of joy, she yelled "How can you be so awesome, my hero?" which cause Paradox to reply "Being awesome is nothing but the duty of a hero" And after these words, he mysteriously disappeared.
What? Cant you believe me? Does this story seems too unreal? Well, sometimes the real seems to be unreal, sometimes the unreal looks quite real but... I cant judge your disbelief. I myself cant guarantee that this is all true. I am just telling what I heard from the barkeeper... The only thing I can assure is that Paradox mysteriously reappeared near the SKEA Center, near an armored army vehicle...
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
On the other side of the tear saw that the tear had opened up much closer to the mansion than expected. Opening a portal to inside the mansion grounds was impossible, there were protections against that, to prevent him from arriving mid-wall. He almost stepped against the large artfully decorated steel gate that hung in the two stories high masonary stone wall. Beyond the gate you could see a glimpse of the mansion grounds and even very small parts of th mansion were visable through it. As Aeon gently touched the gate it swung open as if it just had been hit by truck. He turned around to see if Adelaide had followed him.
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
As they opened the door they watched the windows of the room's they had passed by, they saw a knight in armor in one room, and a young man dressed in white with a giant pocketwatch sword. "The hell.." they made it to the front desk over to Roselle. "I trust the interview went well?" Jack looked at her with a raised eyebrow. "Yeah, you allow giant swords, but no automatic weapons?" Roselle simply shrugged and went back to feverishly typing on the keyboard. Jack groaned as he grabbed his 6 handguns, 7 knives, and attached all the grenades back on his body. He cupped the mechanical spider and placed it on Gloria's shoulder."Here's a welcoming gift." The robot spider turned around to scan Gloria as it's lens moved in and out to focus on her face. "Ally!" It let out in a flat tone. "See? It likes you." Jack grabbed the giant 7.62mm machine gun, his left hand supporting the body and his right hand on the handle and they made their way out the door. He nodded over to the direction of the armoured 4x4. "That's our ride outta here." Then saw someone mysteriously appearing right next to it. "That must be Paradox, don't worry he's on our side." Jack said smiling once again.
As they walked over to their military vehicle Jack looked up around the rooftops of the buildings that surrounded them, and barrage of bullets flew towards them from a team of sharpshooters on the roof of a 12 story building across them, in which 13 shots hit Jack square in the chest causing him to drop on the ground to one knee. "Gloria! Get to the Panther, NOW!" throwing her the keys from his pocket, he pulled up the 7.62mm gun up and aimed it towards the roof, letting out his barrage of bullets, mowing down the mercenary sharpshooter's and obliterizing the roof. Gloria came up with the Panther, and opened the door, letting Jack jump in. "I hate snipers" he said looking down at his chest at the mess they made. "Don't worry about me, dragonskin body armour is a god send thank goodness for genetic engineering." letting out a weak smile, he attached the 7.62mm machine gun back on the turret and said to Gloria. "Man the gunner position, I'm driving over to that mercenary headquarters and you let hell break loose." Jack floored it and drove through alleys, and streets to make it there. Jack was angry and drove recklessly, mainly for revenge.
“…I’m sorry, I’m rambling. Is there anything you would like to know about me? Any questions you might have?”
Xavier chuckled, “Rambling? Not at all, it was eye opening for me. There is no need to apologise” He placed his helmet on the floor beside his chair. “As for questions, I really can only think of two right away. My first would be are you looking to join the forces of Good or Evil? And my second would be what would be the fastest you could move? Just out of interest.” Then he remembered one point she had made. “Oh and you mentioned you wanted to find someone, could you elaborate please?”
Her eyes glanced away for a moment “You see, your first question and the third kind of tie in together.” Belle looked back up “When I was young I had a hard time understanding and controlling my abilities. My parents never thought to help me learn these things; they would rather pretend that it didn’t exist. One night, I just had a need to get outside, I felt so claustrophobic by just being in the house. When I exited the front door my legs just went. I started running faster and faster, I couldn’t control it or stop it! That’s when he appeared. It was too dark and a hood shadowed his face, but he was able to stop me before I was seriously injured. He was able to heal the wounds on my legs with a touch and fly me back home.” The smile on Belle’s lips softened “He is who I want to find… as for what side I’m on, I’m not sure if he was a villain or hero. I guess because of that I always tried to not be biased.” She trailed off slightly, lost in her own memories. She soon came back down to earth and suddenly became very serious “However, whoever takes me as their sidekick I will be loyal to them, I will fight for their beliefs and will work hard for them. I mean, either way, we did have to come in here not planning on being teamed up with one or the other. Right?” Belle shrugged with a smile.
"Made up my mind?" She asked, "I'm not exactly sure what your referring to."
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
Xavier believed every word of her speech, he could see no reason for her to lie. He was secure in his belief that she meant what she said. He fondly recalled his own reason for becoming a Hero, that mighty blade hidden hilt deep in rubble, his oath and his quest. Xavier warmed to her further; it would appear she was destined for greatness.
“Finding someone who saved you is a just and noble cause,” Xavier said, standing and replacing his helmet on his head, “and t’would be an honour to assist thyself in thine quest if thou wilt assist me.” As he re-clipped the helmet to his Cuirass he translated himself. “I’ll help you find this man if you help me as my side kick.” He let his arms drop by his sides, the metallic armour clanking as he did so, he looked through the visor at Ruby. “Before you make your final decision however, t’would be rude of me to not let you ask any questions. So, do you have any for me?”
“Well, let’s see here…” she looked up in thought “I guess I didn’t prepare as much for this part of the interview, just the questioning of myself… I guess I would like to know about your abilities and your goals for the future. Oh! Also, have you ever worked with a partner before and how do you plan to fit me in to your usual ‘Crime fighting routine.’” She smiled at her own silly little joke, she was great with sarcasm but horrible at making jokes.
Finding the few cardboard boxes of science equipment and things she had brought with her she stacked them up on top of each other for a moment before hoisting them up and teetering under the weight of it all. It was a good thing she had been told by the agency to pack anything she needed ahead of time, she should've packed a bit lighter though. Finding Virus she peered out from behind the boxes as she carried them, "All set," she said happily.
“My abilities. Well they are pretty simple, trained in sword fighting for about seven years and my sword, Blackadder, leaked nano-bots into my bloodstream, increasing my reflexes to beyond mortal level. That pretty much sums up my skills, unless you count horse riding. My goal is to fulfil my Oath. Upon taking Blackadder I swore to vanquish the darkness in Cosmopolitan city, by any means. Be it converting, stopping or slaying every Villain I come across. I know it is not a simple goal, and I know that it is likely to be unending, I will do my best to get as close as I can to it.”
He took a pause here to allow what he had said to sink in. “In regards to partners, you will be the first, I was honing my skills before I committed to getting outside help. It dawned on me that I could not keep my Oath alone.” He shrugged and looked through the window. “My usual routine is to stop evil when and where it happens. Sometimes people come to me, sometimes I go to them. Either way, I’ll stop them.” He returned his gaze down to Ruby. “I’m sure that an intelligent young lady, such as yourself, will have no difficulty in adapting to a simple routine like that I trust?”
He glanced to the window again; he caught sight of muzzle flashes and strange insect like creatures outside.
“They just can’t be composed for ten minutes can they?” Xavier mumbled to himself aloud. “Zounds, they better not have killed my horse…”
He remembered that he was not alone in the room. “Sorry, excuse my antiquated blaspheming, but I go through more horses than I do toothpaste.” He offered his hand to help her up off her chair. “I hope my answers were satisfactory. Should you require assistance with any possessions you have to carry?” A screech of wheels from outside distracted him momentarily.
“I trust you have accepted my offer by now.” He said with hidden confidence.
He shook his head as he turned, almost missing his exit. A few angry horns blared in response to his driving, but honestly, he had better things to worry about. He couldn't get all of them in one dream anyway. Well, he could but it wouldn't be pretty. The more people's subconscious he had to deal with, the harder it was to keep a dream together. It was hard enough fighting with one, it would be easier if he didn't have to be asleep as well. But never mind that, it doesn't matter right now. Well, not much, anyway. He briefly wondered why his mind always wandered so badly while he was driving, perhaps it was because he never played music in his car. He shook his head, that didn't really matter...Did it? See, this was why he needed a sidekick, he makes a terrible conversational partner, well, when talking to himself, anyway.
As he neared the SKEA Center, he grabbed his mask and placed it on his face. He didn't particularly like the thing, but it was necessary. Wouldn't want anyone to figure out who he was, would he? No, that wouldn't be fun at all. He couldn't help but smile as he parked and stepped out of the car and sauntered towards the door. Today felt like a good day, a day for a villain to gain himself a sidekick. What else could he want? Well, besides a few billion dollars a fancy base and more competent henchmen...Everyone has to start somewhere, right?
She noticed another arrive on the scene and greeted him. "Hello sir! You must be Nightmare. All our interviews have been booked so please take a seat inside until a sidekick becomes available." The Paradox had to wait for an interview too. In her mind she was worried about what would happen to the Centre as it was soon to hold a villain and hero in the same location. She maintained her welcoming business composure as she opened the doors for both of them to enter. We'll have to watch these two with a close eye...
-----
Adelaide was wide-eyed. What exactly is that... she wondered staring at a tear Aeon had created by slashing through the air. It was so unreal. She was aware that villains and superheroes must have amazing powers but... what power was this?
"If you would follow me, please. Don't worry it's perfectly safe." He said with a slight smile. She watched him carefully as he stepped through it. Adelaide followed soon after, not willing to delay their departure. She was worried the tear could close up any second and she would miss her chance to get inside. She wasn't going to make her partner pick her up at the Centre a second time. That would be embarrassing. she thought as her hands held tightly onto her bags to release a bit of tension.
She stayed a step behind the hero at all times. The uncertainty of events was frightening.. exciting but frightening and she didn't want to get left behind on her own in a situation like that. Oh no! Where are my other two bags! She panicked then looked down at Aeon's hands. He was carrying two. She was relieved and let out a sigh then smiled. There is one advantage of being with a hero. He's a gentleman
When the tear had opened, the first thing she noticed were the strickingly decorated and huge steel gate. She blinked several times seeing the mansion and grounds behind it. She even rubbed her eyes in disbelief. Aeon touched the gate and it flung open. This is where i'm going to live...?
"Wonderful..." Adelaide said then remembered Aeon was there in front of her. Maybe I should keep my thoughts to myself.. Aeon had turned around so she assumed that he had heard her. She laughed nervously then paused. "Oh um thankyou for carrying my bags.." she said, her voice getting smaller with each word.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
As the Swarm King floated out of the building it emitted a low pitched noise to low for humans to hear, calling the Brute's and flying beasts to the Swarm King. They soon formed a defensive position near the front door (but not blocking it) preparing for Virus's exit from the building. However, before Virus came out a stranger with a mask approached SKEA and the protected entrance. The Swarm King floated towards Adam and stared at hm, using it's psychic powers to try and read and understands Adam's mind while the minions simultaneously took up battle positions incase Adams turned hostile. The Swarm King cooed it's head before it sent a telepathic messenge to the other parasites "He is harmless, allow bypass. Wait for further orders." causing the parasites to relax and not be as defensive.
Around this time Virus had stopped eavesdropping and made his way out, nodding at Adam as he exited the building and inspected his soldiers. The Swarm King nodded it's head at the door, causing Tyler to look back and see that Nicole had arrived. "Ahh perfect! Now come along we have little time to waste, Brutes! Take the girls boxes and follow me." he said to Nicole before firmly and rather impatiently ordering his minions to do the labor as they systematticaly grabbed each box and latched it onto there back by growing strands that wrapped around the boxes and made a net.
Walking forward he stopped at a tow truck, the three floating sacs now detaching from the building and floating towards the tow truck using the noxious gas as a propellant, looking back at Nicole he said "Do you know how to ride a car?" after getting his answer he immediately says "Great, Swarm King you know what must be done.". Virus placed his hands on the tow truck while the sacs implanted there tendrils into the tow truck and finally the Swarm King floated up and landed it's back against the tow trucks metal fishing rod (Where the cable is lined against) and implanted itself on it. In a matter of moments the tow truck was infected with the parasitic organism (Same color palette.). Spikes, minor tendrils, and what appears to be teeth (sprouting from the side) grow on the tow truck. The drivers door opens up automatically and Virus gestures for Nicole to get in on the front seat while Virus instead goes on the roof of the truck and whips out his guitar. "You ready to get going?" he says down to her as he tunes his guitar and the three brutes carrying the boxes board on the back of the truck.
When they finally made it to the information desk, she laughed at her partner's groans. Apparently the office women had confiscated all his weaponry. She even gave her cousin Reanne a high five on it. She was aware that her cousins were concerned for her and thus wanted to make extra sure that the guy wasn't going to do anything harmful. He had managed to slip through their checkup with a gun but she wasn't going to mention that. They would stop her from being a sidekick at all.
Gloria stopped laughing, feeling something on top of her shoulder. "Here's a welcoming gift." he said. She looked down at it. "Hey it is kind of cute" she said. 'Cute' was a word she didn't say often but since it was animal-like. She felt free to say it. The spider scanned her and she felt uncomfortably exposed. "Ally!" it said
"See? It likes you." the hero commented. "It can't see through clothing right?" she asked half jokingly.
As they walked out of the Centre, he gestured towards an armoured 4x4. "That's our ride outta here." Could use some tweaks.. Her gaze shifted noticing someone mysteriously appearing next to the vehicle. "That must be Paradox, don't worry he's on our side." her partner said smiling once again. "Okay that's good" she said.
A wave of bullets were aimed towards them from the roof she guessed. She had ducked behind the Centre's mailbox then looked up for her partner. 13 shots hit him square in the chest causing him to drop on the ground to one knee. "Hey you alright!?" she called out. "Gloria! Get to the Panther, NOW!" throwing her the keys from his pocket. She caught the keys and ran for it. This was no laughing matter. She climbed into the vehicle's seat and started the engine. It was a good thing she knew how to drive.
She quickly pulled up the Panther at the kerb opening the door. "I hate snipers" he said looking down at his chest at the mess they made. "Oh I hate snipers too" she said pretty sure that everyone did if they were the ones getting shot at. "Don't worry about me, dragonskin body armour is a god send thank goodness for genetic engineering." he reassured letting out a weak smile. Somehow that didn't make her feel better.
"Man the gunner position, I'm driving over to that mercenary headquarters and you let hell break loose." he took over the wheel and started driving recklessly. She wanted to question how long he had been driving but decided against it, instead preparing for the worse to come.
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
Nicole raised an eyebrow as he asked if she knew how to ride a car, "I'm pretty sure it's common knowledge," She said. What were those gaseous sacs doing though? Her eyes widened as they latched on to the Tow Truck and it just about instantaneously transformed. "Holy zombie Jesus..." she muttered trying to imagine what had just happened on a molecular to the truck. The virus was able to merge on a non organic level? If she could she would've been taking samples then and now but she restrained herself and got into the trucks front seat. Examining the interior of the Car she decide nothing of interest had happened to the insides of it. Poking her head out of the window she looked up at Virus tuning his Guitar, "Yep," She said nodding her head. "Um so what exactly are your plans as a Villain?" She asked quizzically.
As Aeon set his first step on the small three step stairs in front of the door it swung open like the gate had done, but this time outwards. That the doors opened outwards was for the safety, on the stairs you were well out of reach of the door, but on the other side it was far too easy to get the door slammed into your face if it opened inwards. The insides of the mansion were almost like your average mansion carefully decorated with seemingly expensive vases, statues and paintings. The only thing that was quite obviously difrent was that there was that there was an abundance in clocks scattered throughout the mansion, though they were decorated to blend in nicely hey were quite noticable. Aeon walked towards the left hallway after entering the mansion, there he opened the third door on the left handside. It opened up to a large bedroom with a kingsize bed, the one thing that stood out in this room was the contrast that had been made by blending golden, red and mahogany elements in the room. He placed the bags in the room and looked at Adelaide who had followed him closely. "This will be your room for the time being. The doors at the back lead to difrent parts of your living quarters, you have a private bathroom and a walk-in closet. I'll say it beforehand, just so you know, our internett, television, radio and telephone go through a special server, becuase we'd be without all of those if it didn't. So expect a delay of about ten minutes with the television programing." He said with a smile.
As Paradox walked, a normal, common and average car parked nearby. Well, since it was only a normal, common and average car, Paradox didnt paid much attention to it. A man left the car and also walked towards the SKEA center, just a few steps in front of Paradox. Would this man be a hero? A villain maybe? Well, this questions seemed not to bother our hero, who continued his walk without altering his pace.
"Hello sir! You must be Nightmare. All our interviews have been booked so please take a seat inside until a sidekick becomes available." Redette said. 'Nightmare? With this alias I would be impressed if he were not a villain.' Paradox thought.
"Hello Redette, Hello Sir" those were the first words of Paradox. He would not fight there, the SKEA Center was a sanctuary, where heroes and villains should not battle.
Paradox entered as Redette opened the doors.
"I am going to carry them all the way to your rooms. Well, not exactly your rooms, your rooms still needs to be painted and decorated, to your liking of course, so untill then you'll have to do with the primary guest rooms." I wonder the total of rooms altogether.. I'm probably gonna get lost in my own home.
When Aeon made his way for the mansion, she followed the hero. Her heart beat matched the sound of his shoes against the pavement. Living here was a lot to take in. Her eyes wouldn't stop moving as she observed her surroundings. The gardens were a collection of art, flowers of which most she was unfamiliar with and even had plenty of animal life which she definitely didn't predict when she submitted her sidekick application.
As if they heard her thoughts, the animals started investigating her as they walked along the path. "Look at you, you are like a celebrity now. It must feel wierd to have so many eyes focussed on you, but as a sidekick that too is something you'd need to get accustomed to. As we often have to act near crowds of poeple and a fight always draws in spectators, no matter how dangerous it is." Adelaide nodded being more cautious about where she stepped. She didn't want to step on any of the creatures by mistake. "I feel like snow white" she said jokingly with a giggle as the animals continued to trail behind them.
Stepping inside the mansion was the same experience as being outside. "You know how to decorate Aeon.." she complimented as she continued to stay a step behind him always. She gazed at all the clocks on the walls. "You really value time don't you..?" she asked then decided to stop asking questions in fear they were silly ones.
Her thoughts subsided when he opened a door to a large bedroom. There were golden, red and mahogany elements in the room. The golden colour she absolutely adored.
"This will be your room for the time being. The doors at the back lead to diffrent parts of your living quarters, you have a private bathroom and a walk-in closet. I'll say it beforehand, just so you know, our internet, television, radio and telephone go through a special server, becuase we'd be without all of those if it didn't. So expect a delay of about ten minutes with the television programing." He said with a smile.
"Shiny.." she said almost hypnotised by the gold colour. She shook her head as if trying to snap out of a trance. "Thankyou Aeon.. this is too much for a mere sidekick.." she said softly as she dropped her bags on the floor gently. She paused. "Oh.. by the way, do you have any requirements for me to follow for sidekick public name and costume?"
((Sorry for the short post >.< just woke up lol))
Are they? Or are they not? Or is it is they? Gaah!!! The demon of grammr, he speaks again! Tempting me to uses wong gramming! And spellar! I must call on the only voice I can trust.... My father.
Father? Father? Why is it that he is never here! He should be here, but why is it that he is not? All the things that I love are in here.... All the things that I love the most! Even the grammar demon.... Or the mockers... I love them. But why is my dad not in here? WHY!!!!!!
D**n you Hannibal! Why did you do that? You skinny little b*****d! I hate you! You are not my son!!!
Why is it that my father, my master, my mentor, is not here?! Why is it that the man who took care of me for so long is not here? Why?!
So now I work as a hero... So that I may gain the favors of heaven, so that I may hear the voice of my father! My father.... My hero....
My father, the physicsict. Rejected by the scientific community for his work on alternatte uniberses. Rejected and dejjected, he grew mad, wanting to show them all! He killed them, so that they may see the liight
! D**ned Grammar Demon! And then, so that he may gain the favor of the universe once again, he tried and suceeded in killing all of the interdimensional baddies! Now I do his work, so that I may have a name as famous as his in heaven! He guides me in all my actions, dad. He and his voice tell me what to do, who to kill.
Society is wrong. Not all the time, but is still wong. ACH! Grammar Demon!
Sometimes, it jails the right people. Sometimes it jails the trye baddies, the interdimensional ones. But sometimes it is wrong. Why would they hunt down the killer of Mary Stewart? She was an interdeminsional evil guy!
And now they glorify the SKEA?! IT is filled with demon whorls of interdimensiaonal space, it must be killed! Destroy SKEA!
The Cannibal Lawyer was once known to be a hero. He killed so many baddies, he was declared "The Superman of this Age". Yet suddenly, fame turned to infamy. He killed the president. It was soon discovered that he was schizophrenic. He was only killing the bad guys because he thought they were interdimensional baddies. He-
OH, shut up Conscience! I am doing the right thing! I must destroy Skea! Lucy's telling me to do so!
What? Kill the virus first? Alright... I shall cast the spell of death on him.
Lalalalala..... Going to the place of great auras
Going to the place of great chakras
With the proper feng shui in the area
To cast a spell of death to a bad fella
Now I am here in the alley. Now it is time for me to cast the spell.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Wow! That is awesome, Hannibal! How'd ya do that?
I told you. It's magic.
And it really was.
Tha was 1889. Hannibal had just cast a spell that affected the past. He had just caused the Great Fire of London
Then her comments on the interior of her rooms came, what struck him as strange was that she thought it was too much for a sidekick. "A 'mere' sidekick you say, I think that the SKEA centre has either outlined your duties wrong or they have implanted too much humbleness into your personality. You nor any other sidekick can be called a mere sidekick, it is your role to support their partners in their line of work. Which mean that I have to be able to rely on you wilst in combat or in other situations, in return you may rely on me and of course you get quite the paycheck for your line of work. But thats not the point here, the fact that I give you this which you proclaim to be too much for you is the first part of you relying on me, as well as the first part of me relying on you. Simply explained I gave you a quality living, in the hope it will ensure that you will be able to support me to the best of your abillities. As your public name and costume I only will set a few restrictions, ensure that your costume doesn't hinder you when in combat and niether you public name nor you costume should be all happy and sunsine, since that could harm my reputation. Take an example of me, my costume perfectly mirrors myself. The overtone in white shows my alliance with the light and the black accents the fact that I embrace the darkness within myself, it is both a statement and a visual intimidation to the vilains. You of course don't have to have a costume that looks anywhere near mine, nor does your name have to have any affiliation with mine. They are both very grim I must admit and you seem much too cheerfull to keep such a grim stature over yourself. The third and final restriction is that I want your costume and the name to miror yourself, since it also determines the way that poeple look at you and what they expect to see as your stature." He said keeping his neutral expression.
Aeon takes a deep breath and took a look at his pocketwatch, wilst almost right in front of them was a beautifully crafted pendulum clock. "When you have unpacked your belongings feel free to wander around through the mansion. Don't worry about entering any of my private rooms, they are locked when I am not using them. And should you get lost inside the mansion, go out of the room and follow the V's on the carpetry, they always lead to the main hallway and the front door. You'll get used to finding your way inside the mansion soon enough. Also feel free to use any of this mansions facilities." He said with his soft voice and a light smile on his face.
He stood on the center.
Then he spoke.
Although he is very mad, and most of the things he believes in are false, his magical abilities are true. He really is a magician.
ACH! The spell! It... It misfired! Well, then... This must only mean one thing!
Suddenly Hannibal went into a trance-like state
WHo is this man that I see? What is the name that is below him, the name that names him. It is his name?! D**n Grammar Demon!
Aeon..... What is it?
Who is Aeon?
Wait...
The Spell!
The Circle has disappeared. Hannibal wakes up. He then hears an explosion.
This...Aeon... Time...
The spell!
Aeon became the target of the spell! And that explosion....
Oh well. I guess if he was suddenly chosen to be the target of the spell, then he must've done something wrong. Everyone does something wrong. Except dad.
F**k you!
But the spell was not.... Best go to the over the rainbow place...
The spell! No longer is it of death!
It is of... Hair turning into flowers?
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hannibal wakes up from the trance.
"The trance was weird... The spell misfired. Now a man named Aeon Vernazza's been affected by the spell. Well, the spell the death spell transformed into. Blast! My mission for my father failed... Better try again!"
“Worry not. T’is but the work of a moment.” He grunted, picking up the fifth. He took further step apart to spread the weight out evenly as he got the sixth bag on himself.
He managed to turn around only to notice that the door wasn’t wide enough for him to leave through now. He gave a small laugh, and out of stubbornness and the Knight’s code he waddled to the door, put all the bags down, moved them into the corridor and then re-shouldered them.
“Right, onwards!” He said courageously. However, this overexertion caused him to momentarily overbalance. He took a few steps in the wrong direction and fell over with a rattle of armour plates.
“Forsooth, I hath been felled!” He called out; unable to keep himself dignified and noble upon the floor he gave a rare hearty laugh at his own stupidity.
“Alas, Sir Pent. I knew thee well.” He chuckled. Xavier was not often seen laughing, but on these rare occasions he could not control his archaic language.
He regained composure, and was still determined to carry Ruby’s bags. Never one to give up easily, he re-shouldered them again.
“Mayhap thou wilt lead the way?” He suggested to her. “Or rather, you go first in case I fall over again.”
Sir Pent began to pick all six bags up once again, Belle shook her head slowly “Or rather, you go first in case I fall over again.” She sighed and brushed a hand through her hair “You are quite stubborn aren’t you… I’ll lead the way, only if you allow me to carry at least two bags. We are partners after all.” She gave him a wink and a smile.
Aeon took a deep breath and looked at his pocketwatch. "When you have unpacked your belongings feel free to wander around through the mansion. Don't worry about entering any of my private rooms, they are locked when I am not using them. And should you get lost inside the mansion, go out of the room and follow the V's on the carpetry, they always lead to the main hallway and the front door. You'll get used to finding your way inside the mansion soon enough. Also feel free to use any of this mansions facilities." He said with his soft voice and a light smile on his face. She gave out a small smile then the frown returned. She was becoming uneasy again since she saw his neutral expression. "Thankyou..." she mumbled dropping one suitcase on the bed, starting to unpack her things. "I'll try to get a costume and name organised under your requirements.." she said softly, avoiding his gaze. She didn't want to upset him further.
“Hang on a second.” He said as he began judging which bags were the lightest. Upon deciding he gave her the two he thought contained the least weight and picked up the rest.
“You’re right, we are partners. I guess I’m not good at sharing responsibility yet. At least that gives me something to work at in the short term eh?” He said.
He let Ruby walk in front of him still, just in case he toppled over again. He doubted he would now that he was carrying less, but he felt it necessary. They passed the Huney Triplets, Paradox and Nightmare. Xavier didn’t feel like hanging about if a fight broke out, he felt it rude and improper to interrupt a battle between a Hero and a Villain, however he gave a nod of acknowledgment to his fellow Hero, Paradox. He slackened his pace once they exited the centre, he did not want to feel like he was rushing Ruby outside.
“Oh really!?” Xavier grumbled at the sight of his horse. Flat as a pancake, several bullet holes and odd slime all over it. “I knew I should have taken the carriage…” He sighed resignedly and retrieved his shield and belt from the squashed equine, saying a prayer for its departed spirit. He turned to Ruby, feeling a bit stupid for not bringing a more sturdy transport.
“Well… We can walk or I can call my HQ for a cart. What would you prefer?”
Most people think that his magic and his lair and all of the things that he supposedly did ain't real. That it was all just produced by his disease. But they're all worng. All of it's true. The magic, the lair, even the most unlikely of deeds that he supposedly did were true. Most people just don't want to believe in someone as scary as him. Or most people just don't want to be continuously saved by someone less "mentally superior" than them.
He soon reached his lair. He can't just teleport to his lair because of the Anti-Magic shield protecting him. Anyone outside could not use magic to the inside. He had to fly to it.
The Lair was named Somewhere Over the Rainbow. It was because it was a magical real thatn really did appear above rainbows. It was created by Hannibal's father, who created the place solely for hunting the interdimensional freaks. But he did those not because he had to save the world. He did the killings because he believed that by killing, he could save the world. He was schizophrenic too.
The Lawyer went into his study. There, he tried to research about the virus. He took his magic crystal ball, and started scrying libraries, the past, and the internet.
Suddenly, he heard a large creaking sound, and his lair suddenly shook. He looked out and saw that his lair had moved. It had moved to a different rainbow. To a rainbow closer to SKEA. To a rainbow where SKEA was seen.
And then Hannibal remembered his plans against SKEA....
~~
After what seemed like an hour, she stared at the little creatures that came to life by her hands. Amongst a broken apart lamp, stapler pieces a pen carcass, and paper, she managed to make 3 miniature animals and got them to work, using origami around the gears to give the animals 'Skin'. She sat and watched in amusement at one her hands had created. A bunny, dawned with white paper scattered with hearts on it, hopped around in front of her every minute or so, along with a frog that she drew big googly eyes on the face just because it tickled her to see it. Then finally, she made a dog -Covered in spots- it's smooth movements as it walked in front of her and scaled itself onto her shoe surprised her, looking at her hands, she saw little cuts and spots that began to bruise from places where she had to cut or take apart something. "Hm.. What else I could do.." She wondered softly, continuing to watch the little 'animals' a little while longer.
Belle noticed the other villains and/or heroes waiting in the room where it all began for her. She wondered how the other sidekicks were making out. Part of her hoped for their own piece of mind that they were chosen, the other part of her knows this will make crime fighting more of a challenge.
As she stepped outside she didn’t notice anything until Sir Pent spoke and walked towards the flattened animal. Belle looked away for a moment really hating to thought of any animal being hurt. After a moment she stomached it and went to the heroes side, she knew this was something she would need to get used to and learn to stomach. “I’m sorry… you said this kind of thing happens often?... and I don’t mind either or, whichever you believe is faster.”
Jack saw the gate of the Merc headquarters and sped up towards it at 120km/h. The gate flew open and the robotic turrets immeadiatly popped uo from the ground firing at the Panther and missing due to the incredible speed. It crashed through the front double glass door, past the lobby and into the trainig area where the Mercs that were having target practice were dumbfounded by the military vehicle headig towards them, that abrubtly stopped on brakes. Jack rolled the window and waved to the fully prepared for combat mercs, before shooting three of the hhudred that were there, then ducking as the bullets flew towards his head. He looked over to Gloria and said: "Gloria, you're about to get some on the job training, put your finger on the trigger, time to unleash hell!"
"Hello, welcome to SKEA! We already organised someone to interview you today so hope you didn't have any other plans.." she trailed off noticing The Paradox enter the office. "Speaking of which.." She greeted the hero. "Hello sir, thankyou for coming..this is the sidekick we have arranged for your first interview" She gestured to Tenalia. "You may continue your interview in the waiting room or move to room 4 down the hall for privacy"
---
"You're crazy" Gloria said rolling her eyes and searching for guns. "Gloria, you're about to get some on the job training, put your finger on the trigger, time to unleash hell!" Her eyes narrowed when she noticed her partner was hogging them. "I would if you gave me some! Oh please.." she muttered looking up at the combat mercs. "How many enemies do you have!" she yelled at her partner before looking down at herself, transforming both of her arms into what would appear to be the back of a porcupine equipped with its spiky, prickly quills. It stood up perceiving danger. She put her arms together in front of her face so the quills were targetted at the enemy. "A porcupine can still have as many as 30,000 quills..sometimes more..talk about a bullet supply" she said as the quills shot out. From experience, she was aware that being hit by a porcupine quill can be very painful. Many gun shots were fired but one particular bullet had caught her attention as it flew by barely missing her ear. She froze. "That was...dead close.."
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
Those 5 minutes were long overdue Tenalia thought bitterly as her white hair streamed past her. She had picked up a lot of speed and was probably pushing the envelope on energy use but she had to be at SKEA, she could not have her interview taken away from her. As Tenalia rounded another corner she could begin to make out the SKEA Center some three blocks away and couldn't help but be filled with a sort of wild anticipation at what SKEA had done for her. It wasn't long before she found herself panting for breath in the main lobby of SKEA. "I'm sorry I'm late Maim" she said in between breaths.
The receptionist did nothing but smile and reassure Tenalia that she had not missed the interview, though she did slip in a comment about other plans.
"Hello sir, thank you for coming" Tenalia heard the receptionist say shortly after she had sat down in one of the chairs. "This is the sidekick we have arranged for your first interview"
Tenalia looked up to see a taller man with mid length black hair, glasses and an tan coat. She wasn't sure what to make of him and it was impossible to read his eyes. However, she was glad, he didn't seem like a villain, maybe he was a hero. Regardless the man towered over her but, so did everyone, it was nothing new. Tenalia stuck her hand out to the man. "Hello, I'm Tenalia Ceolmen. I look forward to our interview."
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
It wasn't long before she got giddy seeking the walk-in-closet and private bathroom he had mentioned. She practically squealed with delight. Back in her bedroom she twirled around in circles to celebrate then remembered. "Oh costume!!" she exclaimed grabbing a notebook out from her bronze backpack and hopping onto her bed. Laying down whilst staring up at the ceiling with a pencil and book in hand, she let her imagination free.
In a matter of minutes she had scribbled her dream costume. She loved her idea but wasn't sure if Aeon would like it too. It was white with bits of gold. It had to have gold, it was one of her favourite colours! She hugged her notebook excited then heard something tapping her window. She turned her head to the left and noticed it was a small dove trying to enter. She took her notebook with her as she approached it. She gently opened the window and felt the breeze brush her face. "This place is so beautiful.." she said to the dove as she watched it walk around her window sill. "Hmm.." she looked down at her notebook in her left hand then up at the dove.
"Well.. he's called Chronus Reaper.." she said, tapping the pencil to her cheek trying to come up with a name. "I wonder if he'd approve of the sidekick name.." She looked back at the dove. "Purity.. but maybe that's all happy and sunsine" she lightly tapped her forehead with her right hand's knuckles trying to think of something else.
"At least the costume is thought of..."
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
Reanne wore a big grin, raising one hand in the air to cheer. "Yes! We are so made for this business!" she blushed noticing Nightmare was already in the building. "How unprofessional.." she said, dusting off her clothes and approaching the villain. "Sir we have a new sidekick arranged to meet with you" She summoned Natalia into the room. "And here she is!" she said gesturing to the girl. "If you need anything we will be right over there" she said with a smile before leaving them to say their own introductions.
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
Pushing away from the wall, Natalia turned to face the person who was to interview her. God forbid he looked like a villian. Looking up at him, she waited for him to introduce himself.
What?! What?!
The Lawyer was hearing another voice in his head. It was a new voice....
Who are you? Are you the Grammar Demon?! Are you my father?!
No..... My name is PM. Plot Master.....
Huh?!
The Lawyer's concentration was broken. The spell failed to manifest.
You must not destroy the plot! Become a hero, not a villain! YOU are a hero, you must show HEROIC qualities. AND by heroic, I don't mean overly destructive. Think about your father....
But it is my father who is telling me all thisz! It is he who is saying to me that-
Is he really your father? Your real father isn't as kind as him! Remember?
D**n you Hannibal! Why did you do that? You skinny little b*****d! I hate you! You are not my son!!!
No! nO! NO!!!!!!
Follow the plot. Follow the plot......
Hannibal suddenly feels something... Something strange. Like.... like a-
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A few years ago.....
Hannibal Finch awakens. He is outside SKEA. He wonders why he is there. He has this strange... strange desire to become a superhero. And so he becomes one. he gives himself a cool name... A name that is based on his real name. "The Cannibal Lawyer" he exclaims. Then he creates a lair whose portals can be found above rainbows.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A few hours before Hannibal's awakening....
"The Modified Ludovico Technique worked! Hannibal is no longer the criminal we once knew as 'The Lamb Silencer'! Now, we've programmed him from serial killer to superhero! And no more schizophrenia! I can't believe A Clockwork Orange worked! Well, at least a minorly adjusted A Clockwork Orange...."
"Don't get too excited. We still have to wait and see if the treatment really worked. If he doesn't revert to evil, then that's when we will officially declare the treatment effective."
"But how long should we wait?"
The superior remained silent and did not answer the inferior's question. The inferior then left the room.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It is the year 2048...
Hannibal tests out a spell he read in his grimoire. The spell misfires, hitting another person instead of the rabbit he intended to hit.... The person's name is Aeon.....
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A few hours later...
The Cannibal Lawyer is walking down the street. He is going to the SKEA center. He has decided to hire a sidekick of his own....
After preparing the lunch table he walked to Adelaides room thinking she might still be there. He knocked on the door three times before entering, hoping it had given here enough time to get dressed in something if she'd be in such a situation. Inside he saw Adelaide sitting near the window with a dove sitting on the window sill. "Adelaide, lunch is ready." He said with a smile as he walked to the window. He placed his index finger in front of the dove, who stepped onto it as if it was trained to do so. He held his arm out of the window and the dove flew away. Aeon closed the window and with a smile he turned to Adelaide. "One small reminder, never leave a window open in your room when you aren't there. Those animals are quite bold and will be sifting through your belongings within minutes to find out what kind of person you are. Now if you would follow me, then we can have lunch." He said with a smile still on his face.
He walked out of the room and to the front hall, there he walked between the stairs to a glass corridor that gave a nice view into the gardens , wilst keeping the animals out of the mansion. Looking back at Adelaide who followed him he smiled and said: "This mansion actualy existed as two seperate buildings, with paths in the garden connecting them, but I thought it would be better to unite them so I made these pathways. I especialy like to use those on the second floor, they give the best view." He pointed to two glass pathways on the second floor, they were completly made of glass panels in a steel frame, even the floor was made of glass. "They were quite expensive to build, so I had to keep down on the decorative shape of the frame, so thats why they are box shaped." He continued. As they entered the other building they came into a large hall with very little decorations, Aeon walked to the left and picked the first door. It lead to a large dining room, which had been cozily decorated with dark walnut wooden furniture and brought to life with candle flames and the fireplace that lighted the room, due to the absence of windows. "The dining room and kitchen are the only non-bathroom classified rooms in this mansion that have no windows, but I think in this case it gave the room more style. Well, enough about the mansion and let's eat." He said to Adelaide as they entered the room. He walked to one of the many chairs on the large table and sat down. "Since I don't know what things you like I just emptied my kitchen onto the table, so take whatever you like." He said before grabbing himself a few of the croisants and the strawberryjam.
“I’m afraid I do go through a lot of horses, they aren’t as sturdy as cars but I prefer them for manoeuvrability and horse back fighting is easier than waving a sword out of a passenger seat window.” He took his cloak off and placed it over the horse. “I’m sorry you had to see that, but death is an ever present danger in our line of work. It makes us strive for life.” He pulled out a phone and cut a comic figure, it was not often a medieval knight used one.
“Shouldn’t be long. The castle is not far away, but with the bags it would be more comfortable to travel by cart.” He said, feeling he had to justify himself for calling HQ.
Xavier was true to his word; soon, the cart rampaged up the road, overtaking cars, with five horses pulling it. He let out a sigh and face palmed.
“He tells me he has a licence, I still doubt him.” He said casually to Ruby as it pulled up along side them. The driver leapt off the front and opened the door, relieved the bags from both Xavier and Ruby and threw them into a trunk installed at the back.
“Ye called Sire!” Shouted the creature, saluting with seven hands, his eighth holding the cart door open.
“This is my ‘Butler’, Esquire.” Xavier explained to Ruby. “He runs the day-to-day events at the castle single-handedly, I inherited him from my Father’s friend who knew an old Hobgoblin. He is actually a golem, and as a result he’s not all there.” The little Butler was only about three-foot tall and had eight chubby stone arms attached to his cylindrical stone body. A permanent excited expression was chiselled into his domed head in the shape of two holes for eyes and a capital D turned sideways for a mouth (:D). Xavier gestured for Ruby to enter the cart.
“Ladies first!” Esquire called out before Xavier could.
"that sounds fine, run a bath as well." antonio said, undoing his specialy designed suit and flexing his blackend right arm. "throw in some gloves."
A few minutes later, the tall man sat in a dark red chair, checking his long dark hair and fixing his blood red tie. his suit was black, as was his undershirt, as well as his gloves. "When is she supposed to arive?" 'Any time now sir' the voice responded.
He advised her not to leave windows open when she wasn't present then smiled back. "I see.." she replied with a nod.
She followed him to where they were having lunch, still hugging her notebook as she wanted to tell Aeon about her ideas. He talked along the way about the history, construction and decoration of his home. How it used to be two seperate buildings had caught the most of her interest. She walked behind Aeon trying to contain her costume excitement until they had eaten at least. She thought it rude to speak about it before then. She was also interested in what he had to say as the tour continued before they reached the dining room.
"Well enough about the mansion and lets eat" Aeon said as he sat down at the large table. She sat across from him not wanting to appear clingy by sitting too close beside him but not distant either if she were to sit far away.
"That is very thoughtful of you.." she said softly as she looked down at the various options laid out neatly on the table. She had selected croissants and strawberry jam and was surprised he had chosen to eat the same thing.
As the ugly yet adorable golem took her things and placed them unto the trunk, she was a bit confused, but then again she was about to team up with a nano knight and live in his castle. “He runs the day-to-day events at the castle single-handedly, I inherited him from my Father’s friend who knew an old Hobgoblin. He is actually a golem, and as a result he’s not all there.” “You mean eight-handedly?... He’s kind of cute, in that little monster sort of way.” She smiled awkwardly up at Sir Pent.
“Ladies first!” Esquire called out. Belle giggled and curtsied “Why thank you Esquire.” She made her way into the cart and got herself situated as she waited for the other two to climb aboard.
Xavier chuckled, “I guess that would be more appropriate, yes.” He turned to Esquire as Ruby climbed inside.
“Prithee, hearken to me yon little rascal. If thou dost insist on mischief, coulds’t thou keep it to thyself?” The little golem wiggled his arms animatedly.
“Aye! T’is nary a problem Sire!” He replied. Xavier sighed but a smile still hovered on his lips. He followed Ruby into the cart and sat opposite her quickly as the door slammed shut behind him. He was about to call out of the window when the distinct thud of golem on wood was heard as Esquire seated himself back on the cart. In a weird change of persona, Esquire called out in a nautical voice:
“Avast! All aboard that’s going to sea! Wait that’s not right… erm. Hold on to your hats? That’ll do!” Little else was heard as the crack of the reigns sounded out and the cart flew into a tight U-turn.
Upon turning around however the cart kept a more reasonable pace as Esquire refrained from his usual driving, but was quite content to spit curses at drivers he deemed too slow. In an attempt to drown him out, Xavier began speaking over the little golem’s ranting.
“You’ll have to excuse him, the scroll that went into his mouth when he was activated was smudged and poorly written. He’s loyal, to be sure, but he can sometimes be… a nuisance.” He said. He was quite fond of the little golem at heart, but Esquire didn’t make it easy.
“But anyway, that’s quite enough about him for now. There are more important things to discuss I believe. Such as living quarters, saving of ‘the day’ and crime fighting to be arranged.” He said, with a hint of sarcasm on the last two points.
“Please, there is no need to apologize for him, I understand. Besides, I’d be lying if I said that I’ve never cursed at a car or two.” Belle continued to giggle as the ranting in the front of the cart continued. She stopped when Sir Pent continued “Oh! Yes, what will be the living situation at the castle? Did you want to wait and show me once we get there or does it need an introduction and further explanations?” She asked jokingly, but was also quite curious to hear about her new home, she couldn’t wait to arrive.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
He waited a moment for her to introduce herself and say whatever else she wanted before saying, "Now, I have a few questions to ask you. They may seem a little strange, or like a load nonsense, but it's very important that I know these things, okay?" After a second of thought he added, "And don't worry about anything, I wont hurt you if you don't prove to be what I'm looking for. They'd have everything short of hell after me if I did and. So, are you ready?"
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
Before Xavier could answer, the cart came to a standstill, and the door was flung wide open. Taking on a London cockney accent, Esquire announced their arrival.
“Right Guv’na! Apples ‘n’ Eels an’ awl that malarkey! We’ve only gone an’ piece of pied at the jolly pastel!” Xavier translated as best as he could for Ruby.
“I think he said we’ve arrived at the castle.” He had a broad smile on his face, hidden behind his helmet, but his voice gave away the fact he was trying not to laugh. He got out first and held the door open as Esquire gathered Ruby’s bags.
The Castle. Well, what can you say?
It was very large; seven keep towers with high walls between marked out the curtain wall. Within these roughly square confines were the main keep, the courtyard and another tower. It was all made from a light grey stone that seemed to be stronger than normal stone, but the builders had debated that fact. The courtyard was simple but practical, a single gravel path lead from the gatehouse to the main door of central keep. The rest was grass, with a small area near the west wall cluttered with folded tents and training dummies. The gatehouse was perhaps the most defining feature from the outside. It consisted of two parts, the gatehouse itself and the drawbridge. There were several ornaments in the shapes of various species of snake carved into the gate’s arch, the one at the top being a large rendition of a King Cobra. The inner tower was in the shape, yet again, of a giant King Cobra. Underneath the main keep, hidden from view, was a steel lined basement that housed all of Xavier’s important Hero stuff, like his criminal database and where he stored his costume. Esquire began trundling off in front of them to lower the drawbridge.
“You can have pretty much any room in the castle you want. You’ll have to furnish it yourself, but I’ll pay for the items.” He told Ruby. “There really isn’t anywhere out of bounds per say, it’s not very hard to hide something in such a large building anyway. I heard rumours in a diary my Grandfather kept, that there are secret catacombs. My Father spent a great deal of his later life searching for them but he never did find them.” As he spoke the mighty oaken bridge came down and the might iron gate receded up into the gatehouse, with a bizarre sea shanty issuing from the gatehouse itself in an ill fitting posh English accent, which ended up turning into a ballad in Russian. The eight-armed culprit wandered out and disappeared into the main keep.
“Shall we?” Xavier asked pointing towards to open gate.
"Speaking of which.." were the words he heard as he crossed the office's door. "Hello sir, thankyou for coming..this is the sidekick we have arranged for your first interview" Reanne gestured to Tenalia. Paradox saw the little girl, Tenalia Ceolmen. She looked a bit different from the other sidekicks, she was probably much younger than any other woman there.
But, strangely, why didnt this fact surprized Paradox? Why he, the man whose mother was even younger than him, wasnt surprized about his sidekick's age?
"Hello, I'm Tenalia Ceolmen. I look forward to our interview." Tenalia stuck her hand out to the man. "Tenalia Ceolmen, I am pleased to meet you. I am Paradox" Our hero's introduction was quite formal, yet he showed a true smile. "You may continue your interview in the waiting room or move to room 4 down the hall for privacy"
Paradox would now have an interview with the girl. Better saying, Paradox would have four interviews with her. Yes, because at this exact moment, a new Crossroads was created. Now Paradox was the unity of the infinite. He was one, being many...
But unfortunately, our hero was the only one who could percieve or understand this happening, since the event of the Crossroads produced no directly perceptible phenomenon inside the limited boundaries of this thing called 'reality'. No reality dweller would be able to see, fell or even imagine a Crossroads.
______________________________________
Now Paradox had four realities at his disposal, of which only one would become real. The three others would be nothing but unreal sandboxes where Paradox could simulate events that would never be trully realized.
Reality 1 The Dialog "I believe that Miss Ceolmen would fell more confortable if the interview took place at room 4" Paradox decided without doubt. And then our hero opened the office's door, inviting the girl with his eyes. Paradox's eyes were completely black and, indeed, they were unreadeable. Lands of mystery, Paradox's eyes reflected only the unknown.
The unknown... This, which is the source of our greatest fears, is also the hearth of our hopes. The unknown is what makes us wake up dreaming with a new day...
As they moved away from the office, they noise caused by heroes and villains decreased gradually. "Tenalia, I am really curious about you and I would like to hear about your person, your goals and your powers"
They now arrived at room 4, which was identical to room 26. Paradox opened the door, letting Tenalia enter first. After taking his seat, he continued. "So, tell me something about you"
Reality 2 The Test This reality simply mirrors reality 1... for now...
Reality 3 Data Gathering "I believe that Miss Ceolmen would fell more confortable if the interview took place at room 4" Paradox decided without doubt. Soon he arrived at room 4. He seemed a bit hurried at this reality. Pulling a chair he sat and began the interview. "So lets start this" he talked as a scientist. "Tenalia Ceolmen is your name right? How old are you? Which are your powers? Where did you came from? Can you drive? Which is you favorite color? Do you have any pet? Which is your favorite toothpaste brand? - Which, who, how, where - Paradox started to bombard her with questions.
Reality 4 Abilities! "Room 4? Interview? Pfff... Lets skip this boring part. Show me your abilities! TO THE TRAINING ROOM!" Paradox shouted with energy as he pointed towards a board that pointed the direction to the training room. He did not knew if he could use that room, he simply grabbed Tenalia and rushed to there.
Jack looked back at Gloria, still sitting inside the vehicle. "Come on, we need to find a terminal so we can get some information, tell me about yourself on the way, like why you want to be a sidekick." Jack remembered about Gloria being weaponless, taking out a pistol hanging from the holster in his hip, pulled the barrel back to ready it and extended the handle towards her. "You'll need this, just in case."
Ruby snickered at Esquire and his unique way of phrasing things “I think I’m going to like him.” She said to Sir Pent as he translated the sentence “I just hope I’m able to understand him as well as you do soon enough.”
As they walked past the main gate and into the courtyard, Belle slowed her pace. Her blue eyes glanced around slowly, following the outline of the towers and castle walls. She studied the carvings and shapes of snakes that appeared around the outside of the castle “Does the Cobra have something to do with your family?” She said aloud, not really paying attention to whether or not Sir Pent was listening to her, her eyes were still fixed on the stone structure, she had never been this close to a castle before, unless you count the little pink Barbie “My Castle” play house she had as a kid.
The one this she was slightly disappointed at was the lack of garden in the court yard. She made a side note to herself to discuss this later with her new boss, partner, whatever you would call him. “Shall we?” She heard Sir Pent call from behind her, she had been too busy circling around herself to notice that they had already made it to the main gate “Oh!” she turned around and quickly joined him at the entrance “Yes! Of course.” Belle made her way inside.
She sighed and walked up the the house, knocking on the door and seeing it alreayd open. She rolled her eyes and wondered how unsafe it would be to keep the door unlocked and sauntered in, looking around the house until she saw a guy sitting in a chair, by the looks of it he was probably younger than her and was in a black suit and she could only asusme that it would be her new master. She smirked.
"Nice to meet ya, name's Cinder but you probably already know that," She told him.
Tenalia followed Paradox towards Room 4 after he had introduced himself to her. As he opened the door for her she tried to read his face again, however no matter how far she looked into him, all she could see were his black eyes, and still she could not read the man. He was truly a mystery, though this was an interesting observation of the man nonetheless.
Taking a seat at one of the rooms two empty chairs, Tenalia folded her hands on the table and waited for Paradox to take a seat himself. So, tell me something about yourself." he asked her, all the while Tenalia was still staring at his eyes, trying to read something in them. "Well" she started.
"To begin with, I am not a child, I am 18. I just want to put that out on the front. I can take care of myself, I've been living on the streets of this city for quite some time now. Through a freak accident, I can now create and control lightning." As if to prove the point she held out her hand and a spark of light appeared. However the spark grew very quickly until Tenalia was holding a small ball of lightning. The electricity seemed to shoot off in little sparks from the ball and a light glow filled the room. After that Tenalia dispersed the electricity throughout the air in the room. "I'll get the door on the way out, if you touch any metal in this room you'll receive a mild shock. My agility and endurance has also been increased."
"Earlier on you mentioned what my goals are. If I am to tell you truthfully, it's to get off the streets." Her eyes shifted to the side as if she was embarrassed about something. "There have been...instances lately that are requiring me to find a new home, and I'd like to earn some money to continue my schooling. As for who I am. I am nobody, but I am deeper then that, I am somebody." Renai smiled. "A paradox I guess you could say."
Cocking her head to the side inquisitively but still staring straight into the depths of his eyes, his blackness, his mystery. "Who are you Paradox?"
Reality 3
Tenalia followed Paradox towards room 4. She was not sure what to think of his quick answers and no matter how mush she looked at him, he remained completly unreadable. He walked briskly, forcing Tenalia to almost jog next to him as they entered the room and took a seat. Tenalia didn't even have time to situate herself before she was bombarded with questions. This annoyed her a little bit, the man was clearly in a rush and she did not enjoy being psycoanalized. Regardless, this was the best way to get off the streets, if she had to put up with a rushed man for that time, then she would do it.
She did her best to keep up with the questions but she couldn't help but continue to feel assaulted and annoyed. "Yes, my name is Tenalia Coelman, I'm 18, I've been living on the streets, no, white, Crest.." Wait what the hell question was that. This was starting to tick tenalia off really badly. So much so that she electrically charged the table enough to give Paradox a mildly painful shock, her face turned into a slight frown and her annoyence was clear in her eyes. "I do not enjoy being psycoanalized." she said rather forcefully. Settling herself back down she took a deep breath to calm herself.
Reality 4Tenalia was taken aback by the man's sudden unexpected blast of energy. He did not seem to have been this lively upon his entrence but regardless, she decided to follow him. Who knows, maybe some training with the man could be fun. However, Tenalia was not expecting him to grab her by her wrist and practically pull her to the room. It almost swiped the small girl off her feet and she stumbled for a second. Blushing slightly she quickly entered the training room and went to the opposite site of paradox. The room was more of a gym then anything else, dissapointing because she could have charged any metal objects in the room, still that was just a little extra suprise. Tenalia took up a defensive stance staring at the man. However a slight gloe could be seen coming from the palms of her hands, it was barely noticable but any observent person could have seen it. Now it was a waiting game, if he took a defensive stance as well, then Tenalia would come at him, if not she was ready to counter just about anything that came at her.
He immediately ran into a dark alley. The troubles were not coming from there, but alleys are good at collecting magical energies, and right now, he needed some magic to see clearly what was wrong. He quickly drew a Star of David on the ground, with a circle encircling it, and a snake encircling the circle. He stood in the middle, and uttered the following statement: "Requiro ceram maiorem." Wax then rained from the sky, molten, yet not as hot. He collected some solid "droplets" of wax, which solidified instantly upon hitting the ground, melted the wax, and then drew the 33 Anglo-Saxon runes using the wax, excluding the double kalc, around the magic circle he had formed. Then, he said, standing in the middle of the circle, "Giefu-man-sigel-eoh." He opened his eyes, for he had closed them before saying the not-latin spell, and then he saw the problem.
"Party at the restaurant New Horizons! Be there at nine o'clock!" The words were being uttered by a salamander, a fire elemental. He knew immediately the problem. A fire was going to happen at the aforesaid restaurant, at the aforesaid time. Well, at least in fairy time, for fairy time was very much different from normal human time. Suddenly, his pupils dilated, his fists clenched, and then....
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
He quickly shouted "Vola!" and flew to the area of the fire. He sensed the death of about twenty-one, but he had no time to grieve. He immediately took action, shouting "Laguz!", drowning the fire in water. The fire was extinguished in mere seconds. Then he landed on the ground. The full impact of his failure then hit him. He had failed. People had died.
But why? Why didn't he sense it before? He should've sensed the problem before, as was usual, but this time he didn't. Why?
He didn't waste his time contemplating. He immediately ran to the restaurant and drew another magical circle at its magical center. But then, something struck him. It- it was..... He didn't know what it was. He was just stricken by it. And the blow from it caused him to shiver, then get paralyzed, then.....
He woke up a few minutes later. Approximately 99 seconds later, to be more precise. The same time it takes for life energy to transform to death energy. The same time it takes for a corpse or something dead to lose its property of resurrection. Now he had truly failed.
This he lamented. But he could do nothing about it. He didn't control time- well, not that much. He lost.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Here comes the sun, doo doo doo doo
here comes the sun, and I say
It's alright
2 times a boy had sung it. First, while skateboarding down the road to SKEA. Then, when he saw the ruins of a restaurant that had burned in a fire.... only at that time, he sung it louder.....
---
"Oh no..There's a dent in it!" Militus said horrified at the damage his Panther endured. "Believe me, i'm glad it is that with a dent and not me" she snickered still a little upset over not being given a weapon. "Come on, we need to find a terminal so we can get some information, tell me about yourself on the way, like why you want to be a sidekick."Jack ordered as he walked away from the Panther. Gloria climbed out of the vehicle and walked alongside him with her hands in pockets.
He handed her a pistol hanging from the holster in his hip, pulled the barrel back and extended the handle towards her. "You'll need this, just in case." She grasped the handle and blew the top of the barrel. "About damn time". She returned her arm to her side so the gun swayed pointed to the floor. She tightened her grip on the weapon remembering she was yet to answer his question.
"You know it grinds my bones.. that people have to ask 'why'.." she stated, turning the back of her hand into the back of a porcupine as a merc tried to grab her from behind. She turned around and punched him, her transformed hand making contact with his face. "Yeah did I mention people trying to get their hands on me grinds my bones too?" she spat down at the merc then continued walking next to Militus.
"We always ask 'why' people do things.. cause we expect to hear selfish reasons like money or fame.. " Her eyes posessed a fire-like charm as she spoke. "But let me tell you this..." she said, as she looked intently at him as if her next words would be her last..
"I choose to do good.. because it is good. It's as simple as that"
Natalia nodded her head when he asked for her name. Tucking a strand of hair, that had come loose from her ponytail, behind her ear, Natalia answered his question. "You can call me West." She had decided to go with that name because to the public, people only knew her as Natalia Redfield. Only a handful of people knew that her mother's clan's name was Westmoreland.
Nightmare then continued to speak. Natalia knew he was a villian but she was starting to think he was polite... at the very least. She nodded her head when he said he had a few questions for her. She bit back another smile when he said he wouldn't hurt her.
"I'm ready for any questions you have for me, no matter how strange or weird they may be. And once you're done maybe I could ask you a few questions too?"
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
The Cannibal Lawyer had just been exposed to his "mantra" a few minutes ago. He suddenly lost it, but luckily regained his own a few minutes later. He regained his own in the SKEA centre, having been dragged there by the Huney triplets.....
"Wh-whe-" He suddenly realized where he was. "Why am I-"
MLT had a few safeguards. One of them is the fact that the subject could never know about it, or even know about the disease they got. If the subject asked something that would inevitably lead to the things that violate the safeguards, the subject would suddenly pass out a few moments after starting to speak.
Thud! Hannibal passed out.
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
( sorry for the short post, I didn't have a lot to say and do)
“I just hope he doesn’t decide to invent any new personalities.” Xavier laughed. He did not know himself how many voices Esquire could do and he did not want to make assumptions.
“Does the Cobra have something to do with your family?”
“Our family's oldest traceable ancestor was a Hero named King Cobra, he ordered the construction of this castle for his base. A lot of my family have been Heroes, each of them have had their particular species engraved into the gatehouse arch. Most of the history is sort of long and boring, but the short of it is: I was born without powers and had no siblings to continue the vigilante work, then I found the sword ‘Backadder’ with the nano-bots inside it, and I finally became a Hero as well.” He tried to keep it as brief as possible because he knew he had a habit of rambling.
Esquire had left the main doors open. Xavier allowed Ruby to walk inside first. The main hall of the keep was decorated sparsely. A few wall hangings of past Heroes that once lived in the castle. On the far wall, a massive roof to floor painting depicted King Cobra in ornate gothic armour holding an impressive battleaxe in one hand and was bringing it down upon the head of a colossal Anaconda, the neck of which he was throttling with his other hand. The caption at the bottom of the painting was simply labelled ‘The ascendancy of the Cobra.’ On the floor was a massive red carpet with golden snake designs interweaving along the hem.
A crash of pots and pans rang through the hall as a stray spoon escaped the kitchens and landed on Ruby’s bags, that were stacked neatly against a wall.
“That’ll be Esquire, probably losing another battle with the cutlery draw. You can go in the kitchen any time you want but I’d stay clear of it if Esquire is cooking in there. He gets a bit… overenthusiastic.” Xavier explained as he picked up the spoon and returned it into the kitchen, he then came back out into the hall. He was getting warm now and had to take his helmet off, even though it was not constructed with the same materials as the original armours, it was still quite stifling.
“As for amenities, we’ve got mains electricity, running hot and cold water, flushing water, showers, satellite television, internet connection, pretty standard stuff. Most of it was because of Esquire wanting to watch some programs he had read about in a magazine, and then imitate what he saw.” A second crash and a loud and long stream of French curses issued forth from the kitchen. The little golem came out into the main hall.
“Zut alors! Mes amies, la kitchen, she is c’est fromage pour moi!” He had a little chef hat on and had drawn a curly moustache above his mouth, assisted by little comprehension of the French language.
“Unfortunately he prefers watching the French cooking channels as you can see. But I bet you’d rather see the rooms than watch him destroy utensils?” Asked Xavier, a small smile on his face.
She shook that thought out of her mind and continued describing her dream costume enthusiastically. "Although I added bits of gold to the mix as it is one of my favourite colours.. I hope that is okay?" she asked for confirmation, sitting down properly on her chair again and handing him the notebook so he could better view the drawing for himself. "I drew a girl who doesn't look much like me I understand.." she added, looking down at her lap. "The girl I drew has blue eyes but I have yellow.." she remembered how her sister teased her once. About her eyes being 'Bug-like'. Of course it was just a joke but Adelaide was sensitive to teases. "And the girl I drew has silver white hair while mine is silver as well but with a light shade of blue.. But that is just becasue I lost my blue colouring pencil." she said tapping her bottom lip with her index finger whilst thinking.
"My idea for sidekick name was originally 'Purity' when I saw that dove but I have thought of another one.." she said giving him a light smile.
"What is your opinion on the sidekick name.. Watchtress?" she asked as her legs swayed back and forth under the table. "If you have a suggestion please share.. It is most likely better than anything I can think of.." she said fidgetting with her sleeves. "I gathered that idea from watches.. And I suppose being with a hero.. Helping to 'watch' over the city."
(Its fine.. Heres my somewhat long post xD)
"We always ask 'why' people do things.. cause we expect to hear selfish reasons like money or fame.. but let me tell you this...I choose to do good.. because it is good. It's as simple as that." I looked at her while walking feeling sort of insulted. "Excuuuse me? Do I look like people asking 'why'? I ask it to make some conversation, not to catch someone red handed for money or fame." Still walking they found themselves past the shooting range, in a hallway. As Jack opened the door he was greeted by two shotguns aimed at him. "Don't move!," one of the men said. Jack immeadiatly raised both hands up in the air, grabbing Gloria's hands to the air to do the same, knowing that if he ducked the shots they would hit Gloria behind him. The little spider focused it's lens toward them. "ENEMY!" it let out in the same flat robotic voice that it used to say 'Ally!' to Gloria. It jumped on the mercs face with amazing speed, putting him in panic, aiming it's lens at the second merc letting out a barrage of bullets at him that easily took him down.
Jack took a quick step towards the panicked mercenary with the robotic spider on his face, and put his bare hand on his head. He could feel the electromagnetic pulses in his brain, letting out fear and panic to the Merc. He controlled the electricity that was pulsating through his body and forced it all to go back through the brain. The brain can't handle all the electricity that flows within the body so it must disharge some through the mediator/Jack. As Jack slowly let his hand seperate from his head the electricity followed it creating a line of powerful electricity that connected with Jack and the Merc's head until the distance in between was too much, it snapped back onto the merc who's brain couldn't handle the sudden influx of electricity. The merc dropped as the line of electricity hit him. Jack let his hand snap back and forth in pain, before putting it in his mouth, letting out a muffled "Owww..." looking over to the terminal that was there taking his hand out of his mouth. "Oh, a terminal."
As Militus opened the door, two shotguns greeted him. "Don't move!" Gloria rolled her eyes as the hero forced her arms up in the air too. "Smooth move Mil" Calling him 'Mil' instead of Militus in her mind was funny as terms such as milimetre referred to a small measurement.. In other words. She was calling him 'small' in general value without him knowing. She smirked to herself though she knew this attitude against her partner wouldn't grow old.
"Enemy!" The little robotic spider called out. She folded her arms watching the gadget do its thing. "Now that was cool"
Her attention shifted to a scared merc. "What are you--" she was about to ask her partner as he placed his hand firmly on the guy's head. She noticed something.. electric pass between them. So that is.. His power?
She chuckled as Militus or 'Mil' put his hand in his mouth. She assumed he was in pain. "Owww..." he let out a muffled voice. She chuckled again.
"Oh a terminal" he said. She looked at the direction he was staring "Fantastic.. Lets get this over with" she said picking up the pistol she dropped when the hero raised her arms. She starting heading towards the terminal.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
He smiled at her and nodded, "Yes, of course you can ask me a few questions. Just nothing extremely personal that could give away my identity. I wouldn't answer them, anyway." Then he shrugged and said, "Alright, let's get started." Then he crossed his arms and a more serious expression came across his face, "My first question isn't strange, really. But, what are your powers? See, that's really number one on my list because I want to make sure that you fit and such, I also don't want our powers to clash and..." He trailed off and shook his head, "And I keep doing that. Also, do your powers make a lot of noise?" He asked, the look on the parts of his face one could see displayed a slightly concerned, yet extremely interested expression.
He wanted to know because loud powers would be completely opposite of what he needed. If either he or any other person in his dreamworld was woken up in the middle of a dream, things could, and would, go horribly wrong. He knew that from experience, and he didn't want to repeat it, ever.
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
"Other than that, I'm good in combat. I've trained in several martial arts and have quick reflexes." Natalie rushed through on that statement. She wasn't used to selling herself. It felt uncomfortable to speak about what she was good at but this was an interview and she had to get it out. "So yup. That's basically my power and skills. My powers aren't...noisy and I'm light on my feet in combat..." Natalie bit down on her lip in case she said something else that was entirely unnecessary. Interlocking her hands, she looked at Nightmare and smiled for the first time, "I hope that's sufficient information."
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
Then he placed his hands on his hips and said, "My next question is: how often do you remember your dreams?" Then after a second of thought he added, "And would you be willing to stop me if I ever started to ramble or digress durning a battle? Because I do that quite often, though sometimes it's worse than others. I remember one time in high school I just went off on tangents for maybe ten minutes in the middle of a health class, man...That class was boring I-" He sighed and shook his head, "Eh, like I said, I do that a lot. Normally when I'm sleep deprived." He chuckled nervously, "But anyway, feel free to answer my questions now."
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
Paradox listened attentively as Tenalia talked. He was listening and thinking the whole time. 'I am nobody', thats what she said. Poor girl, she was lacking confidence.
"Tenalia, do you know of what is reality made?" he asked and promptly answered his own question "Choices. And our choices are based in our beliefs"
What the hell is the man talking about? This has nothing to do with the theme!
"Let me give an exemple: When you filled out the SKEA questionary, you have marked that you would follow the path of the hero. That is reality. You could have not marked it, but that is not reality"
Gah.... I still didnt got what he is trying to say, but lets listen more...
"Tenalia, you have just generated all that energy with absolutely no effort. You showed me that you are powerful, and I know that you will excel in any path you follow, being it a path of light or darkness. You also know that the path of the hero is not full of riches. The pay is not good, you could get much more with you powers. Also, you might know that fame is ephemeral and glory is useless"
"But still, you marked yes. That was your choice, you accepted the path of the hero. And Why? Because you are a person great Tenalia, thats why. You have a good hearth and you know that, you have always known"
"But then, the paradox... I must tell you, paradoxes are dangerous, they confuse our minds"
"As you told me, life has always being cruel with you, always telling you that you are nobody, always trying to confuse you. You were forced to accept that, even knowing that it is not true. That is your paradox Tenalia, you believe in what life always told you, but you also believe in yourself. You never gave up. No matter how many times you were told otherwise, you still kept believing in yourself"
"This strength of will is admirable. I trust you Tenalia. With your few words, you have proved me that you have a good hearth and thats all what matters. I have accepted you as my sidekick already. Now it is up to you to decide, if you want to follow me or not"
Paradox would end his speech here, but he then remembered the question that Tenalia made to him "Who are you Paradox?"
"You have asked who am I. Well, I can say that I am a man with his own paradoxes. I am also confused, but I wont let this confusion become my reality. I will keep fighting with myself every day and night so that, maybe, one day, I can find an answer for your question"
Paradox certainly didnt treated Tenalia like a kid. He was now trying to make her understand that she could only follow a hero when she had enought confidence to accept that she was a heroine herself. A hero is not a man who fight villains, a hero is someone who tries to help the others.
Realities 2 3 and 4 coming soon
Having finished eating he stands up. "If you would follow me, we can begin your training." He said with a regained smile. After which he walked to the hall from where they walked into the dining room.
Jack cleared through the files, going over them one by one. "Journal, Diary, short stories..." taking a pause after opening one of the folders and turning his head. "hmm, kinky." then looking back at Gloria. "Uhmm, nevermind." He closed the folder, and started to rift through the level 10 folders. "Here we go, take a look at this." He pressed the button that was on top of the terminal and it brought the files to be imaged in the air. "I got my own file." Jack said with accomplishment in his voice as he opened up the list of names. "Wow, a lot of people want me dead..." he looked through with the sums of money that they offered, $1000, $10,000, $100,000, $1,000,000, 23 cents. He looked puzzled as well as Gloria looking back through that sum of 23 cents, he looked back to see the name, Jack Xidrem. "I must've been drunk.." he said sheepishly looking back at the prjected files seeing the highest amount of money was $10,000,000 from an alias named Akuma. "Look like this is the guy that really wants me dead, I've never heard of him." Jack said shrugging. "Hey, there's a lot of Heroes and Villains with bounty's on their head and the mayor of Cosmopolitan city." He looked over the list of names: Sir Pent, Paradox, The Cannibal Lawyer, Virus, Nightmare, and other's he had no idea existed. Jack took out his USB and plugged it inside the terminal taking the valuable information with him.
"Now that that's done, I have to show you why don't call me 'Mil'" He clicked on of the buttons on the terminal, and the buildings security system has activated, giving a red siren on all rooms and corrders saying: "Intruders Alert!, Intruders Alert!" Jack grabbed one of the shotguns off of the floor and casually leaned back in his chair. "The Heavy Mechs are going to come in about two minutes, before they do, I'd like an apology for calling me 'Mil'and to be called Militus, yes i know I'm being childish and no I don't care."
She smirked and crossed her legs over her knees. "If you can indeed learn my power, go ahead. Though first, I need to know if I need to find myself a name and costume to match yours or are you just gonna give me one?" She cocked her head at him and a bit of her black hair fell into her face before she brushed it away. She put her hand out, her palm facing the ceiling and a small flame started to dance in her palm.
Nicole was slightly nervous about hitting one of the parasites as she drove along but couldn't help but listen along to the music as she kept her eyes on the road. It was sort of catchy in a weird way, not the sort of music she usually listened to but she liked it. Finding the pattern to the song she started to hum along as she turned off into the canyon. Frowning for a moment she hoped Virus wouldn't fall off. No, she was pretty sure she'd hear some sort of crash if that happened. So there was supposed to be some sort of blob around here? She couldn't see anything. Wait, there it was. She could just see the outline of something as she continued to drive the Tow Truck into the canyon further. God it was humongous. So this was where she'd be living? She didn't know wether to survey it or start taking samples. Pulling up in front of it she poked her head out of the window, "So we're here?" She asked looking up at him.
Suddenly, the little actor jumped out of the kitchen after much banging and destruction. “Unfortunately he prefers watching the French cooking channels as you can see. But I bet you’d rather see the rooms than watch him destroy utensils?” Asked Xavier, a small smile on his face. Belle couldn’t help but be extremely curious over what her royal room will look like “Let’s check them out! You lead the way.”
"How often..." She repeated his words. She considered the question quickly. She did remember her dreams rather well. Her mother was a great storyteller and Natalia remembered going to sleep as a child, dreaming of tales her mind concocted. She had had several nightmares over the years and out of all of it she could remember two in the most detail because of how many times she had had them. But after her mother's death, Natalia rarely dreamed much. Looking into Nightmare's eyes...well eye, she tilted her head and answered his question. "I remember them well enough. Not all the details ofcourse. Unless it's a nightmare... " she gave a small smile at him before carrying on, "I remember details of nightmares rather well."
When Nightmare asked her a second question and on nothing less than his rambling, Natalia gestured with her hand, "I know someone who rambles alot too," Natalia thought fondly of Jacob, her family's trusted employee who did nothing but ramble on. "I will not hesitate to stop you and get you back into the battle if you so much as digress. I promise." She smiled at Nightmare thinking how ordinary he seemed to portray himself but considered what he might be hiding.
Tightening her grip on her bag's sling, Natalia decided to ask him a question of her own so as to move things along, "If you don't mind, what is your ability? I'm starting to assume it's being able to create nightmares in one's mind but that's just a deduction."
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
He could help but chuckled a bit at her answer to his second question, he nodded and said a simple, "Good...." Before crossing his arms again. He raised his eyebrow at her question, though it was doubtful that anyone could see that. But the simple, "Hm." that accompanied it was unmistakable.
He shook his head, "Well...Not exactly. Though that is an intelligent guess. I actually can pull people into my dreams...Well, it's more like my dream world, really." He paused for a moment, trying to think of how to describe it. Then he said, "Ah!" And leaned in slightly, as if he didn't want anyone else to hear, even though he really didn't care, and began to explain, "You know how sometimes when you dream, your mind creates a whole new world for your dream? Well, my powers revolve around that dream world. I can pull other people into it, but I've found that any more than two gets messy, too many subconscious in there, trust me. Anyway, I can pull other people in there with me, and while we're asleep, I can control the dream world, to a degree. Well, I can control most of it and anything that happens there is reflected in real life."
He tilted his head, trying to think of a good example, "Like, if I where to get hurt in my dream world, when I woke up, my injury would pass on to the real me." He pointed to his left eye, "That's how that happened. Anyway, it also works with death and learning new abilities. Though sometimes it comes out a little...Tamer, than in the dream."
He shrugged and asked, "Anything else you want to know?" He thought he liked this girl, in a "she'll make a good sidekick" way of course. She was defiantly interesting. He just hoped she wouldn't be put off by his less-than-nice side, that could be a deal breaker, though he tended to only show that to people he wasn't going to potentially team up with.
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
Natalia winced alittle when he pointed to his left eye. It did explain the eye patch. When Nightmare asked if she had any other questions, she had to hold back her curiousity at wanting to ask how did he get his eye injured in the dreamworld. But she could always ask him that later...if he took her as his sidekick that is.
Natalia looked up at him when he asked her if she had any other questions. She quickly thought through what little she knew of him and knew that she did not have any other questions for the moment. Shaking her head, she cleared her throat and answered him, "I don't have any more questions for you...for now," she smiled, "Do you have any more questions for me? Or...is that it?"
"Interesting abilities, Miss." He said with a grin, strolling over to a counter. A tiny machine poped out of it and pulled out a neetle. the neetle stabbed itself into his arm and he grimmaced. I hate neetles, but its neccessary I guess. A blackish-red liquid filled the syringe. "Shall we be on our way? Maybe we could stop at a bank on the way back?" Antonio winked.
She was glad Aeon had approved of her costume and added in what he believed to be advantageous about it. She nodded along and waited for his response to her sidekick name.
"..Most of all answer this question for yourself: Can I look evil into the eyes without fear? It may seem harsh to look at a name in such a way, but that is what the people expect from you and should you fail to bring over that stature neither villains, nor civilians will take you seriously. As an example of this the people expect me to look scary, they expect me to kill villains from time to time and they expect me to watch over them always ready to strike." He said with a more serious face. Adelaide stared at him somewhat surprised. Heroes... kill people...? She hadn't expected him to say that.
Having finished eating he stood up. "If you would follow me, we can begin your training." He said with a smile, walking out into the hall. Adelaide stood up brushing imaginary crumbs off her dress as she trailed behind her partner. Her fingers fiddling with one another as she bit her lip looking downwards. How does he.. kill people? She looked up, with each and every step Aeon took.. she imagined a villain dying. Her hands reached up for each side of her head as she tried to stop thinking about it. How can a hero so gentle and kind even with animals.. kill people? She stared at the back of his head as he walked on ahead.
She had stopped following somewhat frozen by her thoughts.
I thought heroes take villains to jail and that was all.. but kill? Will I have to... kill too? She gulped not sure this was what she wanted anymore.
"How many... have you killed Aeon?" she asked, her body's frame shaking. A lump in her throat could be felt. She gulped again.
----
Gloria looked down at her shoulder as the robotic spider returned in position. "You know what little guy?" she said, rubbing the back of the spider with a finger. "I think I could get used to you" She smiled at it. "Oh and Gloria?" Militus said looking back at her seated, seemingly annoyed but trying to keep a cheerful expression with a faked smile "Don't call me 'Mil', I can make your life very, very difficult." Gloria rolled her eyes muttering to the spider. "He already achieved that.."
She had been giving the spider all her attention until she heard her partner say. "hmm, kinky" She raised an eyebrow at him. He looked back at her sheepishly. Uhmm, nevermind." Gloria chuckled lightly as he said that, analysing the spider with more detail. "I wonder if you can spin some sort of electric web.."
"I got my own file." Jack said with accomplishment in his voice as he opened up the list of names. "Hmm.." Gloria peeked over his shoulder and laughed at the reward of 23cents. "I must've been drunk.." Militus reasoned. "Sureee" Gloria said with a teasing voice accompanied by an innocent smile.
When he told her that according to the files, some guy named Akuma wanted him dead? She shrugged. "Not surprising really..." She walked off losing interest, whistling and touching anything inside the terminal curious.
"Now that that's done, I have to show you why don't call me 'Mil'" He clicked on of the buttons on the terminal, and the buildings security system has activated, giving a red siren on all rooms and corrders saying: "Intruders Alert!, Intruders Alert!" Gloria narrowed her eyes. "Oh please.. man up!" she said, holding up her pistol and turning around to observe all directions from which mercs could enter.
He had grabbed one of the shotguns off of the floor and casually leaned back in a chair. "The Heavy Mechs are going to come in about two minutes, before they do, I'd like an apology for calling me 'Mil'and to be called Militus, yes i know I'm being childish and no I don't care." Gloria looked at him for a second raising an eyebrow. "Some hero you are" she said then returned her attention to the access points awaiting an ambush.
She wasn't disappointed as 20 men appeared on the scene. "If I don't live to tell the tale.. " She tapped her pocket as if checking something was inside. "Someone is going to lose his hero reputation I assure you" She shot two mercs down and turned to her partner "Oh by the way? I don't apologise without a sufficient bribe"
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
He sighed and rubbed his neck, "I'm not a good person, but I need you to be able to work with me. If you don't think you can handle that, tell me now. Otherwise it's a deal, you'll be my sidekick." He didn't want to tell her that they would never just kill someone, even to get the attention of the city. He wasn't that kind of villain, but he wanted West to tell him the truth, how well she could handle being a villain's sidekick. He didn't want her to back down just before she finished a job, that would never do.
So he looked her in the eye, nothing but the utmost seriousness written across his face, that you could see, anyway. He crossed his arms as well. If West where much shorter than him, that may have even looked intimidating, but as it was Adam was less than five inches taller than her, which didn't make for much of an intimidating stature, but he certainly looked liked he wanted the truth.
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
Natalia did not need time to think, she knew what she had to do. She was not one to cower back when someone presented a challenge and she needed to get involved in order to get to her goal. And in all honesty, Nightmare seemed like the perfect villian she could work with. Looking at his rigid posture and serious expression, Natalia raised her hand with no hesitation and extended it towards him, "I am loyal to those I promise to work with and I can handle the fact that you're not a good guy." Smiling, she waited for him to seal the deal by shaking her hand.
Jack stepped back up from the chair grabbing the other shotgun that lay on the floor and threw it over to Gloria. Gloria looked like she was about to say something but he quickly interruted her. "Here's your 'bribe' because, Once upon a time... there was no hero called Militus." he said with a booming voice. He walked up to her and gave her one knife, two fully automatic pistols, three different kinds of grenades and started to slowly walk towards the middle of the room dragging Gloria along with him.
Two Mercs came rushed through the door and were blasted away with a blow of the shotgun. "There was only a man called Jack in this city's special forces." Three more tried to get in through the windows but Gloria easily took care of them. Militus once more grabbed Glorias hand, walking towards the door they came from. with the other hand he pulled the pin of the flash grenade and threw it outside towards the corrider. "He had a best friend called Alice that was with him in the special forces." He could hear the cries outside in the corrider "Ah my eyes!" Jack kicked out the door and looked out to see the 8 more mercs blinded shooting at each other as they fell. "One day they decided to start dating and were happily with each other for 2 years."
Militus started walking towards the left while the Panther they came in were behind them.
"Then one day Jack wanted to propose to Alice and decided to do so right after their last mission, when the city deemed us 'useless' against villains, saying Hero's are better." He came up to a couple of support beams and attached a few explosives towards them, before turning back to their corrider, where their panther lay in the training course. Letting out a small whisper. "Then there was a sniper and no more Alice." Jack still kept his straight face as his eyes watered. "She'd always call me 'Mil' like in Milimetre, because when I was first in the Special Forces, I was a big coward." Jack took a moment to lean against the wall wiping his eyes with his sleeve, back turned against Gloria. Then the deep seeded feeling of anger rose up as Jack kicked in the door seeing the 10 Heavy mechs spread around the training room, with his Panther right in the middle. A Heavy Mech was a large mech covered in Metal plating, had a machine gun for one arm, and a rocket laucher on the other arm. They are 9'8 in height, weighed 500lbs, had standard AI, and were considered the tanks of this era, Jack threw a grenade and ran behind a metal container for the cover as the countless bullets richocheted off of it. I looked up at Gloria as the robotic spider swiftly jumped to one the mechs, dodging the rapid fire of bullets that were aimed towards it in order to give Gloria and Jack some precious time.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
He briefly wondered how his and West's partnership was going to work out, but didn't dwell on it for long. He wasn't sure of much, but he was sure that he would at least have someone to talk to now, so things would never be all bad, no matter how this worked out.
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
He unchained his sword from the keychain and placed against a wall. "For this training I want to test your combat capabilities, before you might need them. And for the sake of making it a bit more fair I'll be fighting without sword. On a side note, Have you considered using a weapon? There are many, heroes and villains, that use weapons and it might be a disadvantage in combat. Having seen your standpoint on killing I can tell that you might be reluctant to use weapons, but you don't have to take such a devastation weapon as my own. There are many non-lethal weapons out there, though they might require some special usage training." He said with a slight smile. He walked back to the centre of the hall and took a defencive stance. "We will have our training fight here, so when you are ready you may attack, and don't worry about hurting me." He said with a confident smile on his face.
She looked to Nightmare before saying, "So, are we going..." she gestured awkwardly, "somewhere now or..." Natalia looked at him questioningly. She wasn't sure if they were heading directly back to his lair...she tested the word out in her head and almost laughed but caught herself. Lair was going to be a common term if she was involved in this hero-villian business. As Natalia awaited Nightmare's response, she looked at him and wondered if she would have to reveal to him in the future about who she really was because that might be a problem. And it would be even worse if he discovered on his own who she was. But he wouldn't, she assured herself. Jacob and her had thought through the entire plan thoroughly and she was sure nothing unexpected was going to happen. Who was she kidding.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
He nodded at West and said, "Sure uh, we can go to my...Lair now." He shrugged, "This was really the only thing I have planned for today." Then he turned, gesturing for her to follow, and walked out the door, towards his car. He briefly inspected it before smiling and saying, "I was expecting a huge dent in this thing, but not a scratch." Then he unlocked the doors and popped open the trunk, saying, "Hand me your bag, I'll set it in here for the drive." He reached out his hand and waited a moment for her to do so before getting the bag in and closing the trunk saying, "Alright, you can go ahead and get in, just don't mess with my mirrors." He was referring to the special mirrors he had installed so he could dive legally. He wanted to be sure in case he ever got pulled over when he wasn't in costume.
Then he went around and climbed in the driver's seat of the car. He waited a moment and asked, "Probably not the ride you expected, is it?" With a slight chuckle. Then he set out to driving towards his lair.
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
"I won't touch a thing," Natalia solemnly promised but her eyes twinkled as she got into the car. Closing the passanger door, she buckled herself in and waited for Nightmare to get in. She interlinked her hands on her lap as he started the car. Grinning, Natalia answered his question, "It's most definitely not what I expected. It's...normal." She gazed out the window as he drove. "But I suppose that makes you different. Everyone else has got some crazy ride," she muttered under her breath.
“I’m sure you can distract the little nuisance with a task so you can sneak in.” Xavier said, as if from experience.
“Let’s check them out! You lead the way.”
Xavier led her into a second, smaller, hall that was dominated by a large staircase that took up the width of the room. Going upstairs, Xavier first showed Ruby one of the potential rooms.
“This one’s got a view overlooking the courtyard.” He said as he opened the door. Like he had said, there were only a few furnishings inside, but that was a minor detail, it could always be decorated. It had a single king sized four poster bed with plain white curtains around it, there was a large oak dresser on the far opposite wall and a huge bay window that did indeed overlook the courtyard and gatehouse. It was carpeted, unlike the main halls, which had stone flooring. He waited a few minutes to let Ruby have a better look inside before taking her to the next floor up.
“This next one is a little bit out of the way, but it’s the highest point in the main keep.” He explained as they went up a small spiral stairwell. At the top was quite a large room with a similar four-poster bed but instead it had a massive wardrobe. There were five windows in total, allowing a view of any direction.
“The only downside to this one is there is no en-suite bathroom.” Again, he allowed Ruby a few minutes to look around. They descended again and he flung open some double doors back on the middle floor. Beyond has a huge room, nearly the same size as the hall downstairs. It had a massive bed, even large than king sized. (Esquire fondly named it “Emperor” sized)
“And this, well. This is the biggest bedroom in the castle. It has pretty much everything in here.” He said as he walked inside. “Bathroom behind that door, that door over there is actually the bedroom next door converted into a wardrobe. Yes, a whole wardrobe.” He opened it to prove that it was a large room full of rails for clothes.
“Of course, you will be able to decorate the room, or rooms, you choose to your liking. After all, you’re going to have to live in them.”
He drove a little further, waiting until no one would see him, before he pulled his mask off and tossed it in the small backseat saying, "I hate wearing that thing, it itches." Then with a smile he said, "It's kind of a long drive to my lair, but then again, it's a long drive to most lairs, especially if your car can't fly. Which I actually think could be a bit of a hindrance at times, wouldn't that make the car heavier, therefore making it drive slower? I mean, I'm no physicist, but doesn't that make sense? Anyway, my lair isn't as far away as some, trust me." He was completely unaware of the tangent he had just explored and dismissed. He could almost he was much worse about that when he was driving.
It soon thrashed it's fist upon a policewomen crushing her bones and sending her deep into the ground. With a grin Virus hopped down from the tow truck, looked at Nicole, and said "Meet the Leviathan or as i've nicknamed him Fluffy Wuffums, he's security around here and a test dummy for any expirements you want to run on the parasite. He should finish off the police in twelve more seconds, want to help me kill the heroes?.... Oh yeah powers, hrmmmm, ah!" he stomps a foot on the black liquid and it begins to gurgle before a small rifle rises out of it. It looks like a acute angle with a trigger, handle, and a ton of sharp bone like objects sprouing and slowly growing from the top and back of it. "Pull the trigger to fire the spines from the opening" he says as he points at the acute angle (The acute angle inside is where the opening is). Handing it to her he morphs his right hand into his infamous Tri-cannon. Virus let's out a battle cry of "Raaaagh!" before pointing forward at the heroes sending the brutes into a blood frenzy charge, the Vulkux lifting up a Brute each to drop them as aerial bombardment, the sacs firing sickly lim green balls of the parasite from a funnel that sprouted from there orb heads, and finally the Swarm King took over the Tow Truck and began to drive it forward spinning the rope the whole way there. Virus simply charged forward firing from his cannon while he swings his guitar from his free hand.
(Sorry for long post. Will fix grammar/spelling mistakes tommorow when I'm off my iPod. Also the Leviathan entry will be added soon.)
As the drove further in, Nightmare took off his mask. Natalia turned to look at him and was surprised to find that other than that one eye patch, he was good-looking. Not at all how she imagined a villian to be. Scarred-yes, deformed-maybe but not how he looked. Shaking that errant thought aside, she glanced out the window and smiled as he continued to talk. She actually enjoyed his talking. Growing up in an environment where she had no large family and only having to talk or be talked to when some decision needed to be made, this was a nice change. In fact, she thought, I could get used to this.
As Nightmare talked about how far his lair was and how flying cars could be a hindrance, Natalia tried in vain to smother a laugh but she couldn't help it. She turned to him and said "I'm grateful you don't have a flying car. I do have a slight fear of heights and imagine my horror if we were to be in a car that flies and we run out of gas." Her eyes twinkled as she laughed at her own fear.
"Wow," Was all she could say as she watched the monster crush the Police Woman limb from limb. She was at a bit of a loss for words for it but was starting to get a good gauge on the creatures abilities. She was definitely thankful that she was on it's side and not against it. "Fluffy Wuffums? Cute," She wasn't sure wether the name was ironic or what it was but it just seemed to make the huge creature seem that much more large. She felt excited though at the idea of it being her test subjects for experiments, she usually didn't get to work with animals this large. Three story sized animals just weren't exactly that easy to contain in small labs.
Kill the Heroes? "Um, sure," As Nicole watched as the black liquid oozed out the rifle, she felt slightly useless at the fact she didn't have some sort of power to help combat them. She decided it was time she stared seriously considering Virus's offer with the parasite. It seemed like a viable option. Weighing the Rifle in her hand and taking aim as she watched him charge forward she decided she'd feel slightly more useful if she had some sort of means of doing battle. Of course she was still just comprehending killing the Heroes, "It's just an experiment," She told herself, and with that she was able to detach herself from any empathy she felt towards duo as she fired the gun off.
He had to admit, if he had to make a list of people he enjoyed putting down, he would be number two. Right under his worst enemy, of course. Hey, villains can be childish, it's been proven. While they drove, Adam never ran out of useless things to ramble aimlessly about for vast amounts of time. Some people would say he just liked hearing his own voice, and he wouldn't tell anyone otherwise. Though he was mostly just not used to talking with other people. After a short while, they pulled up to a very abandoned looking building. The sign read, Cosmopolitan City Sanitarium in neat letters. The lawn looked as though it hadn't been mowed in years well, the places the grass wasn't dead. The building honestly looked like it may just fall over at any moment. He grinned and said, "Welcome to my lair...." Before stopping and shutting the car down in front of what looked to be a garage or shed of some sort. He turned to West and held up one finger saying, "Wait here, I'll be right back." Then he grabbed his keys and walked over to the door of the thing, unlocking it and pulling the doors open.
Then he jogged back to the car, started it back up, and drove right inside the small structure. Then he shut the car down again and said, "Okay, now you can get out." Before climbing out, leaving his door open, and heading for the trunk. He got West's bag out and, after closing the trunk back, placed it right on the car for West to grab it. Then he set about the task of getting the doors to his garage-type-building closed, locked, and secure.
After that he walked around and grabbed his mask before closing his door and said, "I bet you can't wait to see the inside, huh?" After waiting to hear what she had to say, if anything, he turned and led the way to a sort of cellar door that led to a short underground tunnel, "Watch your step, it's a little dark down here." He said as they entered.
The tunnel opened up into the kitchen of a cafeteria of sorts. It was smaller than the one's you see at most schools, nicer too. The kitchen was, naturally, large and well stocked. Adam shrugged and said, "Well, here we are."
Shrugging her shoulders, she turned to look back at Nightmare when he jokingly poked fun at her fear. She smiled and said, "I rarely had reason to laugh either. J..." she caught herself before she mentioned her family's trusted employee. "Only with people I feel comfortable around." At his snide comment on his own laughter, Natalia couldn't help but softly comment, "It's not annoying."
For the rest of the ride, she sat comfortably in the car, content with listening to Nightmare speak. They were moving out of the city central and reaching the outskirts of Cosmopolitan City. She squinted her eyes through the slit holes of her mask to peer at the building they were approaching. It was rather big. She was surprised to realise that Nightmare's lair was the Cosmopolitan City Sanitarium. She waited in the car as he went to open a large door. Glancing around, Natalia noted that the surroundings were worn out. The grass was overgrown and the site itself looked rundown. She hoped the inside was better. Nightmare came back in and drove them through before getting out again. Natalia opened her side of the door and hopped out. Following Nightmare's suit, she headed to the trunk of the car and thanked him before retrieving the bag from the top of the car, where he had left it. As she watched him go to the door they had come through to close it manually with a key, Natalia thought about how she could help out in that area...if he allowed that is. She could help build him a motorised open close system so that he need not get out of his car. She would discuss it with him later.
Natalia answered Nightmare's question as he grabbed his mask from the car "I can't wait. It's a rather large building so it'll be interesting to see what you've done with the place." As she followed Nightmare through a door that seemed to lead to a tunnel that moved downwards, Natalia touched her mask. She had yet to take it off. She nodded her head when Nightmare cautioned her to watch her step. She ran her hands along the walls as they walked down.
When they reached the first room, Natalia blinked several times as she adjusted to the change in light from darkness. What she saw made her think of a school. It was a smaller version of a cafeteria and it was well kept. In fact it was better than well kept. Nodding her head in approval, she said, "It's nice. Spacious but nice." Now that she was indoors, she was comfortable enough to remove her mask. Reaching behind her head, she untied the ribbons holding it up and removed the mask from her face. She had been worried during the months of planning that if she did become a sidekick, her identity would have to be made known to her partner. She was the owner of the largest biochemical company "Valcour" in Cosmopolitan and her face was constantly in the news. Natalia had alot to lose if others found out who she was. But she owed it to Nightmare for him to know who she was. Chucking the mask into her bag, she turned to him and asked "Are we going to tour the rest of the building now?"
Bang!
She was about to say 'Oh God, i'm stuck with an amateur' but was cut off as Militus threw over a shotgun. She caught it in her left hand while her right hand was steadily aiming..
Bang!... Bang!
"Here's your 'bribe' because, Once upon a time... there was no hero called Militus." She would have raised an eyebrow if these small fights weren't taking away her attention. She turned her head hearing someone come up close then withdrew her reflexes noticing it was just him. She quickly grabbed the items he gave her being one knife, two fully automatic pistols and three different kinds of grenades and found herself reluctantly dragged by the hero. She stashed the items in her cargo pants pockets.. The ones she coldn't manage to carry by hand anyway. His expression had changed into one so distant so she didn't complain about the dragging.. unsure of what grounds she would be treading if she did.
Two Mercs came rushed through the door and were blasted away with a blow of his shotgun. "There was only a man called Jack in this city's special forces." he continued as three more tried to get in through the windows. Gloria aimed her gun. It only took a second for each merc to go down without a fight.
Militus once more grabbed Glorias hand, walking towards the door they came from. Her eyes narrowed at his touch. If it wasn't for these circumstances and having to work for him? I would throttle him for that! she reassured herself. Her thoughts were interrupted as he pulled the pin of the flash grenade and threw it outside towards the corrider. "He had a best friend called Alice that was with him in the special forces." She rolled her eyes. And here comes the oh-so-great hero's life story..
She heard the cries as the flash grenade achieved its purpose. "Ah my eyes!"
She chuckled. "I'm glad i'm not that guy" but her laughter soon ended, startled by Militus suddenly kicking the door down. She looked up to see 8 mercs waiting for them. What a drag...
"One day they decided to start dating and were happily with each other for 2 years." he still continued. She blew her fringe out of her eyes. I can't believe someone dated this guy... Militus started walking towards the left and Gloria was pulled in the same direction.. their hands still linked. Awkward... she thought. She still couldn't get it out of her mind that this guy was holding her hand. It bothered her a lot.
"Then one day Jack wanted to propose to Alice and decided to do so right after their last mission, when the city deemed us 'useless' against villains, saying Hero's are better." He came up to a couple of support beams and attached a few explosives towards them, before turning back to their corrider, where their panther lay in the training course. Letting out a small whisper. "Then there was a sniper and no more Alice." She heard him sniff and assumed the water works had broke out. Her heart cracked. It was truly a sad tale.. but she was too full of pride to express sympathy. Not now of all times.
"She'd always call me 'Mil' like in Milimetre, because when I was first in the Special Forces, I was a big coward." he explained which caused Gloria to lose focus on the mercs for a while. That's exactly why I was calling him Mil damnit..freaky!
Jack kicked in the door seeing the 10 Heavy mechs spread around the training room, with his Panther right in the middle.
The Heavy Mechs were somewhat intimidating.. with all their equipment. Gloria looked one up and down just to analyse the metal plating.. machine gun. There was more but she didn't have anymore time to delay. Jack threw a grenade and ran behind a metal container for cover dragging Gloria as he still hadn't released his grip and the countless bullets richocheted off of it.
She felt the robotic spider shift its legs on her shoulder before it bounced off to take care of the mechs.
"You know I don't think I can last with this much longer" she said, gesturing at their linked hands and letting go before dashing for the vehicle. She climbed in the driver's seat, drove over to her partner and nodded. "Buckle up.. we're in for one hell of a ride mate" She realised the pistol she'd been using was out of bullets and grabbed another pistol from her pocket. She played with the trigger before taking out 3 mercs. One got lucky and managed to shoot at her arm that had been on the steering wheel. "Shit!" she shot the man down before checking her arm quickly.
------
"I will never make you do such a thing and it only occurs in very rare cases that I will do such things." Aeon clarified. "That is.. a relief?" she said unsure and resumed following him for training. She curiously watched him unchain his sword and lean it against the wall. "For this training I want to test your combat capabilities, before you might need them. And for the sake of making it a bit more fair I'll be fighting without sword." Adelaide nodded firmly, her mind wandering into the fighting possibilities. She still didn't know what his power was but with all the clocks in the manor... Tick tock..Tick tock Her ears focusing on their sound as there was a moment of pause. Time control... Her brain registered. But what kind...? What are the limits?
"On a side note, Have you considered using a weapon? There are many, heroes and villains, that use weapons and it might be a disadvantage in combat. Having seen your standpoint on killing I can tell that you might be reluctant to use weapons, but you don't have to take such a devastation weapon as my own. There are many non-lethal weapons out there, though they might require some special usage training." Adelaide smiled at the mention of weaponry. "I'm sure I can find a weapon that suits.." she mumbled modestly. What she meant was, that she would design and make one for herself but she didn't want to show her skill off.
Her heart beat sped up as he walked to the centre of the hall and took a defencive stance. It is a fight...
"We will have our training fight here, so when you are ready you may attack, and don't worry about hurting me." He said with a confident smile on his face. Adelaide positioned herself, her gaze not removed from her current fighting target. "I won't.." she said in response to Aeon. Her tone had changed to one of strength and serious focus.
What her partner probably didn't know.. was that Adelaide would be an entirely different person on the battle field.
I am.. the Watchtress.. she reminded herself as she took one step closer so her feet were shoulder length apart. She then slouched comfortably so one fist was in the air straight ahead of her other fist. I shall test his own abilities first... She planned and moved to make her first attack.
She ran forward in a confusing zig zag pattern. As she arrived next to her opponent on the right, she swiftly swayed her good aiming arm... being her left as she was left handed and focused her vision for a standard hit point. Solar..Plexus.. She suddenly jerked her weight to her right foot as a prepared dodge in case he registered her distance. Swaying her arm once more she breathed in. Pressure...
Her fist made contact with Aeon's solar plexus as her thoughts continued. Apply pressure...
Having switched places it was now Adelaide who stood in the centre of the hall. "Let's see how you react when you are attacked." He said hoping she would bring out her forcefield. He took three steps towards Adelaide and then suddenly as he was just about to set his fourth step jumped into a sprint and went spiraled around Adelaide, before making a sudden straight attack. He brushed next to her, making it seem he had missed, but as he passed her he stopped dead in his tracks and gave her a legsweep with the left leg and pushing with his right hand on her left shoulderblade. For Adelaide it may have seemed like real combat, but in fact this was still playing for Aeon, hence the smile on his face.
"Let's see how you react when you are attacked." She looked up at him blankly. That confirms it (time control) then.. she thought, remembering the speed as to which he had ended up behind her.
He took three steps towards Adelaide and then suddenly as he was just about to set his fourth step, jumped into a sprint and went spiraled around Adelaide before making a sudden straight attack. He brushed next to her, as if he had missed, but as he passed, he stopped dead in his tracks and gave her a legsweep and pushed with his right hand on her left shoulderblade. He's toying with me.. this can't be it.
She let out a 2 second forcefield forcing Aeon to be pushed backwards. She had intended it to be quick. Her forcefield was sphere shaped and had cracks like shattered glass expressing her disappointment in herself but the only way he could view the forcefield properly would be to turn back time. Tick tock..
Her right hand was firm on the floor holding her balance up as her legs were far apart. She had to take this stance after using a forcefield so quickly. She looked up at Aeon expecting him to repeat himself.. to appear behind her.... for an opportunity to strike again.
There was a high chance he wouldn't be that predictable. He was more experienced than she in battle.. that was pretty obvious.. She noted. So decided to go first.
She swayed her left arm in front of her so her hand was in front of her face. She peeked between her fingers.
I just need to get close enough.. Now that I have confirmed his power..
She resumed normal standing and calmed herself. She was going to play a little trick.. Just to test what she could do.
As her emotion became one of calmness.. She used a forcefield that was clear. Unseeable...Invisible. She ran up to him trying to remain in that exact same state of emotion. If it changed, the visibility and appearance of her forcefield would have altered too. Her left hand was clenched as she took her last step towards him.
The forcefield accomodated her exact height and width allowing her to get close enough to him and remain untouchable. She looked up at him. One chance..
She quickly called off the forcefield before striking a punch at his chest. As her fist made contact, she felt her heart crack. It wasn't a good feeling harming her own partner but she had to.. The thought of him thinking less of her mattered more.
She returned her arm to her side resuming forcefield mode looking down at Aeon. To her dismay, the forcefield appeared for a brief moment as her emotion wasn't calm. She breathed in, closing her eyes so her forcefield became invisible once again.
He stopped time inside the hall and walked to Adelaide. Standing right in front of her he places his left hand under her chin and resumes the normal timeflow. "Have you noticed that I had so many chances to attack you, even without using my powers. Yet I haven't attacked you. Do you know why? Because if I just attacked you on every chance I get presented I won't be able to teach you anything, as hurting you would only make you stronger and that isn't my point in training you, I want you to fight smart not strong. And maybe equaly important I don't want to be hated by you." He said with a slight smile on his face, in contradiction to what he had shown in the fight his expression showed very little besides the kind smile. "I said I wanted to test your combat capabilities and with that first punch of yours and my 'attack' I did just that. Everything after that was just a mind game. Call it unfair if you will, but realise this life is unfair. criminals kill inocent poeple every day and everything we by the law are allowed to do against it is arrest those poeple, and send them to prisons where they have a better life than the elderly. Is that in any way fair?" He said keeping the smile wilst his voice became a bit angered as he said the last sentences.
In the last room, Belle took her time walking around and looking at everything. She gently played with the curtains that hung from the window, feeling the soft fabric between her fingertips “I do really like this room, but it is a bit big… will I be able to fill it with a few bookshelves? And I should probably pick out a vanity of some sort…” She looked back at Sir Pent “I think I can get used to the space.” She joked, slight sarcasm staining her voice “Well, I’ll start unpacking and then we can get to work? Or is there something we should get to today? I can hold off on getting my things together. At least two of those bags have books in them so I can’t unpack much just yet.”
He said with an even more confident smile as he stood up.
Adelaide wasn't sure if she should comply with not answering the question because there were some complications to it. She bit her lip then smiled because from what he had said.. she had done better.
"Well now that you've showed me your forcefield, let's test it's endurance. Can it withstand time?" He asked, jumping away. She was taken aback at that question. Both at the fact she was on the right track about his power and that he was questioning the limits of her forcefield and she herself wasn't certain on it. She was about to say "I'm not sure" but was cut off by a feeling of dizziness. Her forcefield had shattered.
What is happening..? It was as if..as if.. She nearly collapsed. As if I had the forcefield on for a long period of time..
She could hear the hero speak but it was like a distant voice echoing. "It seems that it can't. Oh, by the way, inside the vortex of time my powers are unlimited, but on earth they are limited to prevent me from destroying time itself. That is how powerful my powers are and they are growing with every passing day."
Her strength eventually returned as if nothing had happened. Her blurry sight had changed to a view of Aeon's face. She felt something cold yet comforting touch the underneath of her chin. Her head stayed in position as her eyes looked down. Oh.. it's his hand. She then looked up at him as he started to speak.
"Have you noticed that I had so many chances to attack you, even without using my powers. Yet I haven't attacked you. Do you know why? Because if I just attacked you on every chance I get presented I won't be able to teach you anything, as hurting you would only make you stronger and that isn't my point in training you, I want you to fight smart not strong..."
She sighed. She knew he was telling the truth.
Half of her was unhappy that she was vulnerable to him during the training.. another half of her was happy because...
"And maybe equaly important I don't want to be hated by you." He said with a slight smile on his face. She returned the smile. "I said I wanted to test your combat capabilities and with that first punch of yours and my 'attack' I did just that. Everything after that was just a mind game. Call it unfair if you will, but realise this life is unfair. criminals kill innocent people every day and everything we by the law are allowed to do against it is arrest those people, and send them to prisons where they have a better life than the elderly. Is that in any way fair?" He said keeping the smile whilst his voice became a bit angered as he said the last sentences. "No.." she said in barely a whisper. Hearing his tone of voice suddenly change to one of slight anger was scary. She understood why it had made him angry.. but it didn't change her feeling of slight fear towards it. She moved back slightly so her chin was out of his hand then looked down uncomfortably tapping her shoes together. "Is.." She looked up trying to smile. "Is training over or shall we continue...?" she asked then looked down again. "If you have more to say and I interrupted with such a question I apologise..." she mumbled, her fingers fiddling with each other behind her back. She lifted her head slightly as weapon ideas filled her mind, her eyes sparkling with motivation.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
He woke up at around twenty minutes later. His head was hurt a lot, and so did his arms and abdomen. "Ouch.... Pain...." Immediately did he get from his pack a small flask filled with a liquid. he poured the liquid onto a cup and drank it. He was cured instantly.
He removed his IV and changed from the gown he was changed into to his usual clothing: A coat and tie with a trenchcoat overcoat, the shirt under the tie covered in special magical markings, and a large, pointy hat usuall found in movies about witches. He then took his pack and left his room, but of course cleaned it first, and then went out into the main hall of the medical facility. Upon asking a nurse some directions, he walked towards a big door behind him. Then he entered the main hall of the whole center.
And was he wowed. He saw the great big marble columns, holding up the huge stone ceiling, which had paintings as great as the ones in the Sistine chapel. ANd on the columns he saw large posters about recruitment into SKEA. He moved his eyes down to the bases of the hall and saw large, lifelike statues of the heroes of the feminist movement. Upon seeing the statues he smiled a little. But his smile grew when he saw the hundreds of women walking down the hall. The hundreds of SEXY women. But then he quickly reminded himself, "No, Hannibal! Romance and lust weakens your power... Don't" He moved his eyes to another great spectacle, a large gold plated statue of the founder of SKEA, a big beautiful girl whose name was, as he discovered upon approaching the statue, Boudicca DeTroy. She was, apparently, still alive, so he decided to meet her before a sidekick was available to him, as he was bothe bored and curious. He asked for some more directions, and then went on his way.
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
"Uhm... In order of preference? I would most like to hear what you have to offer on the topic 'the balance in light and darkness'." She held up her hand again to tap her bottom lip as she continued thinking. "Second preference would be.. the locked door as it sounds fascinating.." She admitted, letting out another small giggle.
She skipped expressing her opinion on the third option as it was apparent being the one left over.
"But in order of.. importance?" she continued, entwining her hands in front of her lap. "First would be training then discussion..and then the locked door." she looked down, drawing a circle on the floor with the tip of her right shoe. "But I believe that the best option would be to do what one desires to do.. particularly if there is no deadline for any.." She looked up at Aeon with a bright smile. "Because if we take the course of action that best agrees with our heart? We overall tend to exert more effort and thus whatever it is we do will be..fruitful?" she said wondering if Aeon would find flaw in her decision making process.
Adelaide felt happy given these options. The first thing she had decided to do in her life on her own was to be a sidekick. For the most part of her life.. she had just done what she was told was right to do.
With that he led her through the eating area saying, "It's a bit more than what I need but hey, it works." After a few seconds he added, "But it's a pain in the ass to clean...." Before leading the way out of there and into what was once a small common room that he converted into a living room of sorts. He shrugged, "I needed somewhere to put the couch my mother insisted I needed." He showed her through several rooms that he had taken and turned into something practical for a villain to have. Even if some of them looked like they got used less often than others. There was an exercise room that, actually, looked (And smelled) Like it got frequent use, a room with a few computers in it he called jokingly his "h.q." before explaining that the more information he had before starting a crime, the better.
He gave West as much time to look in all the rooms as he wanted, they did kind of have all day, so he didn't feel any need to rush her at all. Sure, his lair was large, but it wasn't a long walk from one side to the other, really.
In all, the place was painted in different shades of gray, black and other darker colors. But it looked nice, like Adam had spent time fixing it up. Well, he did live there, after all. He led West past a few rooms that where sort of empty. A few had boxes and such in them as they passed them he said, "You can take over these rooms and do whatever you want with them, I suppose. This building is pretty big and I fixed up the place, but since I don't have henchmen or anything I kind of ran out of rooms I needed."
Then he stopped at the start of a hall and said, "And this is the few bedrooms I kept as bedrooms. They all have beds in them, nothing special, but it's better than sleeping on the floor I guess." He shrugged and said, "You can take your pick on which one you like, except the one with the door closed, that's mine."
Jack looked back at Gloria as the Panther sped away from the building and gave her the detonator for the explosives that he planted. "You should have the honour after all." He smiled a bit, wanting to forget the fact that he just told her his sob story. He looked up and blew off the many layers of dust that was on the GPS right before turning it on. There was already a path shown on it, towards the entrance of the base that was on the grassy plains, and ran through underground Cosmopolitan city. "Here you go, directions to our hideout." He looked back at her, just to see she was still looking at the detonator. "Anytime now." Jack said right before the robot spider crawled back to Gloria's shoulder.
“Glad to hear it. Of course, thou can do’st what thou wilt with your room. It is not of my business.” He corrected his speech in his next sentence. “I’m sure Esquire would be glad to help you with furnishings.”
Before Xavier could reply to Ruby’s second question, Esquire came in with her bags and he was now wearing a small flat cap.
“Af’ernoon marm.” He said as he nodded to Ruby. “Telegram fer ye, sir.” He said and handed a letter to Xavier. He left the bags in the room and returned downstairs.
Xavier quickly skim read the letter.
“Hmm, looks like I need to keep an eye on Virus. Mayor says he’s been causing some trouble.” He said to Ruby.
“Looks like you’re going to get your action sooner than expected” He said with a smile, “But before we see what this Virus fellow is up to, care for a spot of training?” He inquired.
"Thank you," She said to him compliment and grinned. "And yes, prison then bank? Sound's like fun," She answered with a grin. She dusted the front of the tight, black dress she was wearing and smiled. "Are you one for a big entrance or a small one? Because we have two options, burn down the prison walls, kill the wardens then get the people, which I'm assuming the prisoners would like or I go in there and pretend to be looking for something, knock them out and get away quietly. It really just depends if you like a little added flare or not," She told him and started to put her hair up, getting ready for it.
Natalia followed him through into a small room that seemed comfortable enough and when Nightmare mentioned his mother she supposed she was slightly taken aback because she had never associated 'mothers' with 'villians'. But ofcourse he had to have one. She just never thought he'd be in contact with her.
After that one room, Nightmare guided her through several other rooms which had purely functional purposes. There was a gym like space and it was obvious he used it often. There was also a room that had several computers in them. When Nightmare indicated it as his H.Q, Natalia nodded her head. She liked that he sourced out for information before committing a crime. It showed his strategic planning and lack of stupidity in just jumping into a fray.
Natalia took note of every room and tried her best to commit everything to memory. As she did so, she thought about how well kept the inside was compared to the outside and was pleased with it. The colours were all dark but Natalia did not mind for she was not a fan of bright or pastel colours anyways. Soon after, they reached several empty rooms and when Nightmare said she could use the rooms and do whatever she wanted with them, she smiled. She was extremely excited and had to curb the plans that started to formulate in her mind. "Thank you," she said to Nightmare. It was a considerate gesture.
Nightmare then brought her to a hallway and she looked at the doors. He told her to have her pick of her own bedroom other than the one that was closed. Nodding her head, Natalia moved forward and peered through each room. Like he said, there was only a bed in the room. Other than that, some rooms had a table but the rooms were sparse. She liked it that way. It gave her a chance to do it up her way. She then spotted the one she liked best. It was two doors down from Nightmare's and the windows were large. She liked the space and how the light fell in. Glancing at Nightmare, she gestured to the room and said, "I'll take this then." Moving in, she tossed her bag onto the table. Dumping her mask beside her bag, Natalia turned to Nightmare. "What's next? Do we train? Plan?" She paused for a moment and thought about how he might need some rest first. "Or do you want me to just stay here until you need me?"
When she asked him question he shrugged a little and said, "I'd like to get a feel of your fighting style so I know what sorts of situations you would do well in, that way I probably wont get you killed." He thought for a moment and said, "I also would like to plan something for the two of us to do, but I really think a little training would be a good idea right now." He almost wanted to tell her to get used to not sleeping much, but that was more of a personal choice for him, really. He nodded at West and said, "So, let's get to training."
Then he turned and walked back towards his gym, the room was big enough to get some training in, he used it for that often enough. He turned to West, "Because I want to watch and get a good idea of how you fight, you think you could beat up this training dummy?" He asked, just before he walked and pulled it to the middle of the room.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
Top story tonight: News reporter saved by other super!
Top story tonight: Reporter found changed! New super in state!
Top story tonight: Brand new super forms agency for fellow supers!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"So, is this new agency of yours... was it formed for the feminist movement? I mean recruitment is limited here only to girls!"
"I will not answer that question."
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Big Boud hired by the super who rescued her! New superteam formed: The Trojans!
"I now pronounce you man and wife. You may now kiss the bride."
Tragic death! Superhero named Hector of Troy, killed by infamous supervillain Achilles! His wife and partner, Hellen of Troy, swears revenge!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Achilles found eaten by The Lamb Silencer!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Alright then. You're officially hired. Say, you don't know any others who I could hire now, do you?"
"Actually, I do know some. Two to be exact. My two sisters."
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hellen of Troy, after death of Achilles, officially retires from any superhero work.
Only superheroine in the world retires!
Feminist age falls as more women become more content with simpler life.
"Miss, I am glad to inform you that SKEA's employess are gradually rising! Time for us to expand! More people would start requesting that!"
"Yeah, sure. Good idea."
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
New Age of superheroes begins! After the first major time battle between superheroes and supervillains, the whole roster disappears, including sidekicks! Roster slowly being filled up!
SKEA falls, then gets back up as new batch of supers come in! But sidekick employing is still a pretty small business of the agency, after the great time battle.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Here it is. Big Boud's office." Hannibal knocks at the door.
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
They headed back to the gym and Natalia stepped in with him. She wasn't sure how he was going to go about this but she was ready. Natalia had taken sufficient training and she knew that if there was one thing she could be bring to the table in this partnership, it was her fighting skills. She glanced at the training dummy Nightmare brought up and was pleased to note that it wasn't worn out; it was tough with brown leather as it's exterior.
Shrugging of her black leather jacket, Natalia tossed it onto a bench on the side of the wall and stretched her arms behind her back. She was wearing a sleevless grey shirt and it would enable her to move slightly easier. "Sure I can, " and without another word, she moved forward and began her assault. During her trainings, her teachers had told her she was a graceful fighter; one that moved with the ease of a panther and never wasted extra energy on unnecessary moves. Her clenched fists connected with the neck of the dummy and swiftly, she turned and raised her feet to connect with its abdomen. Her back now facing the dummy, she bent alittle as she jabbed her elbow into the hollow spot between the chest and the stomach; a maneuver designed to cuase fracture in the ribcage. Turning back to face the dummy, she delivered her final kick, with her right leg raised in an arc, she brought it down on the dummy's head.
What she had done a moment ago was a technique she had learnt that was used to disarm an opponent by enuring one's attacks connected with all the weak spots of the human body. There was more she could do but she wanted to know exactly what Nightmare wanted to see. She would not show anything she wasn't asked for.
Looking at Nightmare, Natalia spoke, "I'm not sure what more you want to see." She placed her hands behind her back awaiting for his instructions. She'd rather show him her skills whilst fighting with a real sparring partner but if he had other ways of testing her then she would do it.
Reality 2
Paradox listened to every word with attention. "Who are you Paradox" the girl asked looking at his eyes. Paradox smiled kindly before answering.
"My name is Emílio, but it has being a long time since anyone called me by this name, so you can call me Paradox. I am a hero, and my powers are a bit confusing , I am a reality manipulator." Paradox said calmly "I can cause a rift at the current reality and divide it into four 'unrealities'. From those four, only one will turn into reality while the three others will never exist."
Paradox stared at Tenalia for a moment. He was not shure if she was understanding, but he continued. "Right now we are living at an unreality and nothing we do here will become reality if I choose this way." after a moment of silence, Paradox continued "If we are going to work together, it is important for you to understand that and, since you cant sense the rift, you must trust me when I tell you that we are living at the unreal." Paradox than looked right in her eyes and asked "Do you trust in my words? Do you believe in what I told you?"
If Tenalia answer positively, Paradox would continue with the test, and he would say: "I thank you for your words of trust, but trust is fundamental for us to use our powers with efficiency, so I must ask you to perform a test to prove this trust." Paradox than would stood up and look away for a moment. He does not liked to apply this kind of test even at an unreal reality, but it is be something important.
Then, looking Tenalia again, he would say "My test is quite simple: Kill me or, alternatively, kill yourself. Take your time, but make the right choice" He would say that with a completely neutral expression. He would not smile, he would not be serious. Paradox wouldnt give her any clue of what to do.
Reality 3 Data Gathering
"Yes, my name is Tenalia Coelman, I'm 18, I've been living on the streets, no, white, Crest.." Paradox was so absorbed taking notes of her answers that he barely looked at Tenalia. He didnt even noticed that she turned herself into a living supercapacitor and that she was charging herself with amazing amounts of eletricity. Well, that until he felt a mildly painful shock that woke him. Only now he noticed the clear annoyance in her eyes. "I do not enjoy being psycoanalized."
"You have a really convincing way of saying things, Miss Coelman." Paradox replied, still feeling the pain of being electrocuted.
After that, Paradox decided that he would close this reality. First because he realized that his psycoanalize wouldnt work anymore and second it is kinda painful to live in a reality where you just got eletrocuted.
(This reality is now closed. Nothing more will happen here)
Reality 4 Abilities!
"What are you doing standing there like that, silly girl" Paradox asked as he saw Tenalia at her defensive stance, waiting for something.
"Show me the limits of your powers. SHOOT THOSE TARGETS!" said the 'hyper-caffeined' version of Paradox as he pointed energetically not only the two training dummies, but also all kind of gym equipaments, benches and everything else that could be targeteable inside that room. "Fill this room with electricity! YAHOO!"
If Tenalia got distracted and turned to shoot at the targets, Paradox would suddently attack her with a flying frontal kick targeting her chest. "Dynamic Entry!"
Paradox cant juxtapose Crossroads, this means that he would fight Tenalia 'without using powers'. He was 100% certain that he would not win the fight, but who cares? This is the unreal and hurting and getting hurt do not matter here. All he wants is to fight.
The two heroes were both in average physical condition, blonde, and caucassian. One was a female, young of age (24), wearing a white spandex outfit with a star on the chest, and long flowing free hair. The other was wearing a brown leather jacket, a black shirt with a picture of a wrench on it, black boots, jeans, short cut hair and about 4 robotic arms from his back with different gadgets on them. Virus fired a round of the fire balls at him that broke through a forcefield he made, singeing his hands in the process. Soon the Vulkux had dropped there payload onto the Wrench hero and he was soon dog piled ontop of, the brutes ripping and snarling the entire time. The globs of green liquid version of the parasite that the Sacs fired had surronded the female, enclosing her so that she could not escape without being hurt by acid in the process. The Swarm King had alreay gotten to the dog pile when he hooked his tow to one of the male heroes robotic arms and began to drag and swing him around while the large group of Brutes chased after the robotic hero like dogs to a mail man. Virus had leapt forward and began to bash his guitar onto the male heroes face and body as he ordered the swarm king to come to a halt verbally so that Virus could beat him personally.
The female hero had decided to divert her attention to the female firing spines at her. She let out 4 beams of light towards Nicole before having one of said spines slam into her shoulder and get stuck there. She let out a cray of pain and slowly began trying to heal herself from the wound while simultaenously pulling it out.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
Hannibal casts a sensing spell. He then senses what is going on on the other side. Nothing.
So he decides to leave the room be, even though his curiousity is unsatisfied. He returns to the reception to find out if anyone has become available.
But as he walks, he bumps into someone. She is a tall, red-haired woman, with a nice, square-jawed face, and eyes that could easily pierce into the soul even if joy was in them. She also had a very imposing yet sexy figure, and her face also showed signs of age. Her clothing was of partly Greek, Roman, and British styles, and was colored blood red.
Big Boud.
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
It made her drive recklessly with speed. He gave her a detonator which made Gloria feel slightly better. At least she could blow up the place that injured her right?
"You should have the honour afterall" he reasoned with a smile. She smiled as she made a sharp turn with the steering to avoid another obstacle. Militus showed her the installed GPS which Gloria analysed immediately. "I hope your hideout is hygienic" she joked. "Anytime now" the hero reminded her of the detonator. A sly smirk appeared on her lips. "My pleasure" she said before blowing the building up into smitherins.
"Woot! Thats what i'm talking about!" she cheered as she looked back at the building from the side view mirror. She felt the spider crawl around her shoulder and grinned. "Good boy haha" she said complimenting the gadget.
-----
Adelaide listened to his words carefully, nodding along eager to learn but one particular sentence struck a chord. It is a test of your heart.. She chuckled nervously. "Why do you... Want to test that?" she asked not sure if that statement should be taken positively or negatively. Her fingers tapped their opposites as she looked down hoping to hear the positive. She wasn't going to look him directly in the eyes until he answered.
The word 'heart' being mentioned in a conversation those few times felt odd to her. She had never heard a male apply the word.
"If I still g-ge-get to choose.. I would like to hear wh-what you ha-have to say about light and darkness.." she said, stuttering a little. She looked away more very uncomfortable.
She gulped then attempted a smile trying to make herself forget about it. It is just a word... A common word. she rubbed her left arm as if it was sore to release a bit of tension. Come to think of it... She had never even talked to a male in her lifetime. Not unless it was a cashier or anything along those lines where you have to for a short period of time.
Her cheeks turned pink at this realisation. But i'm going to be living with one..
She laughed nervously hoping Aeon wouldn't make a fuss over her moment of silence. "Uhm before the lesson may I ask if anyone else lives here?"
He took a deep breath and walked towards his sword against the wall. He chained it back to the keychain and turned back to Adelaide. "About why I wanted to question your heart, very simple. Your heart is the one thing in this world that can't betray you and will always be by your side, so it's the easiest way for me to find out who Adelaide Thompson, or anyone else for that matter, is. About the choices the one you chose was the choice of the hero. Knowlege about the balance in light and darkness is crucial for a hero, otherwise his or her reactions may cause a situation to go from bad to worse. Unlocking one of the doors was the choice of the human. We humans are born with a natural sense of curiosity, it allows us to learn things and adapt to situations, something we have been doing ever since the stone age. And lastly the training was the choice of the sidekick. No matter how good our partnership may seem, the invisable threads of fate may seperate our ways, you'll most likely be assigned to another hero or villain, but any training will stay with you and be used in your future fights." He said with a slight smile on his face.
He walked back towards the centre of the hall. "I am quite pleased to hear you choose for the heroes choice, it's never bad to have such knowlege on you. It can help you deal with everyday events and it is very usefull in our line of work. So before I start rambling about it do you have any questions beforehand?" He said with a slightly softer than usual voice.
Despite having not put his eyes on the road he memorized how to get to his home base very easily, there after, which seemed like simply a grassy plain. Not having to hear another smart-ass comment from Gloria he put his hand over her hand and disabled the electricity in her brain that exercised her vocal chords. It was quite funny to see her shocked as she silently talked but couldn't hear anything. Militus couldn't help but chuckle but that seemed to make her angrier as she arched her eyebrows. "Yeah, I can do that and I'll bet everything I have you were about to say some patronizing comment." again the surprised face. "One day and I already have you figured out." he couldn't help but smile as he turned the key from the emission, and pressed a button on a small black box attached to his key ring.
The floor on which the Panther started to slowly shake, and descended down below. If you looked out the windows only the machinery pulling the ground down can be seen along the edges. As the grass platform set itself down in the garage of his underground base he slowly sped up the panther to the rest of the Military vehicles that jack had that were in there(One 21st century tank, One military Jet, One special forces helicopter hooked with two miniguns and rockets.) and parked it inside. Jack once more smiled as he slowly ran up a finger through Glorias neck to her temple. "This is my hideout, well, it's garage." right before he restored the small part of electriciy back into her brain so she could speak again. Militus decided to let her blow off the steam and patiently sat in the Panther as she let out some harsh words.
"Yeah, yeah..." he said tapping the spider that attached itself on Glorias arm, so it can detach itself and crawl back on Gloria's shoulder. Taking a look onto the blood free arm, with only the hole in which the bullet entered. "See? good as almost new." He opened the doors and signaled for Gloria to follow they walked over to one of the metal doors into what seemed like a well furnished living room in an average home, except the fact that the walls were metal. They were greeted by a robot spider this one looked to be about a midgets size, in a british accent. "Ah! I see the master has arrived." It turned to it's left to look at Gloria. "Mmmm who might zis lady be?" he let in a french accent. Militus turned to Gloria and looked at her. "Oh right Gloria, I forgot to tell you this is Alfred, my robotic butler, and that.." pointing to the small robotic spider perched on Gloria's shoulder. "Needs a name, and I've been busy."
Alfred looked at her as a whirring sound can be heard from it's lens as it looked at Gloria from head to toe then back. "Ah! I've seen you've taken my advice Militus. Very well I shall prepare the master bedroom for you and zee lovely Escort." Militus blushed at first then stifeled a laugh.. but as he looked at Gloria, he just started to laugh uncontrollably leaning against the wall for support. "Gloria...an escort!" as Militus said those words he laughed even more.
Ducking quickly Nicole frowned as she narrowly avoided being hit, her hat flying off her head, burning slightly. "Hey! That was my freaking hat!" She yelled annoyed. She liked her hat. She had had it since she was a kid and had grown attached to it. Great, now she'd have to fix it. At least one of the spines from the Rifle had hit the woman. "She deserved that..." She muttered to herself as she got back into position and continued firing. Judging by the looks of things the battle was going to be wrapped up soon. Virus had the male Hero down for the count and by the looks of it was beating him with his Guitar. Nicole herself had the Woman cornered now that she had hit her once. So this was going to be daily life, huh? It did seem to have a bit of adventure to it. She guessed she could get used to it.
She heard Aeon take a deep intake of air and the sword attach back to its keychain. Her eyes wandered around the structure of the room. "About why I wanted to question your heart, very simple. Your heart is the one thing in this world that can't betray you and will always be by your side, so it's the easiest way for me to find out who Adelaide Thompson, or anyone else for that matter, is" he said, as he turned around to face her again. She looked back at him with a small smile before her eyes lowered to analyse his sword. His weapon was elaborate. Hmm..that's one of the prettiest harmful things I have ever seen in my life. She giggled at that thought.
When Aeon spoke of her choice being that of a hero, her smile grew knowing she was fighting for the right side. A side that suited her also.
"No matter how good our partnership may seem, the invisable threads of fate may seperate our ways, you'll most likely be assigned to another hero or villain, but any training will stay with you and be used in your future fights." He said with a slight smile on his face. This made Adelaide very uncomfortable and insecure. May seem...? Most likely...? She was so insecure at that time, maybe even panicky about it. The room suddenly felt colder and the ground beneath her shoes faded away as these thoughts lingered. She bit her lip hard by accident and tasted its blood and her forcefield reappeared acting up. Flashing on and off. It was cyclinder shaped and dark blue.
I don't think I want to be someone else's sidekick...
"So before I start rambling about it do you have any questions beforehand?" He said with a slightly softer than usual voice. Adelaide had placed a hand on her forehead trying to calm herself down but her forcefield continued to appear, disappear, reappear....
"Why did you say that....?" she asked.
"Why did you have to say that..." she said.
Plenty of ideas filled her mind that would lead to being assigned someone else. A sidekick switching.. Aeon's death.
----
"I'm not gonna let a lady drive with a bullet in her arm, after all I am a gentlemen." he joked a bit before flooring the gas pedal towards his base.Gentleman my arse.. she thought, remembering how he set off the alarm on purpose over an old nickname he used to be called. That wasn't gentleman-like..
"Oh right the bullet in the arm." he tapped on the robotic spider to get it's attention pointing back to Gloria's arm. "Affirmative." it let out in another flat voice, before jumping on the wound wrapping itself around her arm. "Don't freak out, she's just going to stop the bleeding." "I'm not going to freak out.. I trust this little guy more than yo-- wait a second..its a she?" she asked sighing. "And all this time i've been calling it a guy.."
She felt something warm and soft move onto her hand. Wait.. thats skin! She looked down finding Militus' hand upon hers. She was about to retaliate and warn him not to get any ideas but as she opened her mouth.. no words came. She covered her mouth shocked then tried to speak again. What the hell!
She heard Militus chuckle and raised an eyebrow in his direction.
"Yeah, I can do that and I'll bet everything I have you were about to say some patronizing comment. One day and I already have you figured out." he smiled as he turned the key from the emission, and pressed a button on a small black box attached to his key ring. She growled silently. I'm so getting back at him when the opportunity pops up..
The floor on which the Panther was started to slowly shake, and descended down below. She looked curiously out the windows as the machinery pulling the ground down could be seen along the edges. As the grass platform set itself down in the garage of his underground base, he slowly sped up the panther to the rest of the Military vehicles. Among them was a 21st century tank, One military Jet, One special forces helicopter hooked with two miniguns and rockets she identified. Militus parked the Panther and once more smiled evily as he slowly ran up a finger through Gloria's neck to her temple. "This is my hideout, well, it's garage." She wanted to tell him to stop touching her but figured maybe thats how she would get her voice returned.
She tried speaking again and this time was successful. "You prick.. Oh wow its back again! Now where was I... oh right. You little prick" She repeated in a cold tone.
"Yeah, yeah..." Militus replied tapping the spider that attached itself on Gloria's arm. It detached itself and crawled back onto Gloria's shoulder. She looked down at her arm seeing only the hole in which the bullet penetrated. "See? good as almost new." She nodded lifting her arm up in the air to see better in the light. "I'm a medic.. it will be new" she reassured before getting out of the vehicle.
He opened the doors and signaled for Gloria to follow. They walked over to one of the metal doors into what seemed like a well furnished living room in an average home, except the fact that the walls were metal. They were greeted by a robot spider. This one looked to be about a midget's size and in a british accent it greeted them. "Ah! I see the master has arrived." It turned to it's left to look at Gloria. "Mmmm who might zis lady be?" he let in a french accent. Militus turned to Gloria and looked at her. "Oh right Gloria, I forgot to tell you this is Alfred, my robotic butler, and that.." pointing to the small robotic spider perched on Gloria's shoulder. "Needs a name, and I've been busy." Gloria dusted off. "I'd like to name it.." she said before looking back up at Militus. It was more of a demand than a request.
Alfred looked at her as a whirring sound could be heard from it's lens. It looked at Gloria from head to toe then back. "Uhmm hello there" she said, waving at the little spider. "Ah! I've seen you've taken my advice Militus. Very well I shall prepare the master bedroom for you and zee lovely Escort." Alfred said. Gloria gritted her teeth.
Militus blushed at first then stiffled a laugh.. but as he looked at Gloria, he just started to laugh uncontrollably leaning against the wall for support. "Gloria...an escort!" as Militus said those words he laughed even more. "Oh no you didn't!" she said, rolling up her sleeves and glaring at Alfred. She was thinking about all the ways to punish the little nuisance but was reminded of her new friend on her shoulder. She couldn't crush a spider in front of another spider..
She gritted her teeth again majorly insulted and very tempted to transform her hand into an elephant's foot and pound Alfred into little pieces... Okay I won't crush it althought I really really really...want to. That doesn't stop me from threatening. "Listen here 'Alfred', I am a sidekick.. you understand? Do you know what sidekicks do? We kick butt.. and honestly your little arachnid butt is something I am really really tempted to kick" she warned before storming off, ripping a piece of her arm's sleeve to wrap around her bullet wound.
"God can you believe that thing!" she said to the unnamed spider on her shoulder, ignoring Militus' presense. She didn't want to hear more of his laughter but her lips twitched slightly into a light smirk as she had seen him blush.
"One thing I can tell for certain won't drive us apart, switching sidekicks. The reason why is linked to the reason why I chose you so quickly. After I read your resume I directly knew I needed to get you as my sidekick because it said you could build and develop weapons." She lifted her head suddenly to stare back at him. Thats the only reason you won't give me away...? She gulped and looked down again.
"I knew that in the hands of a villain this ability could be used to create Deathrays and such making you a potential risk for civillains and even for me." Aeon continued but with every line, Adelaide would feel better then worse.
"You are in fact the most dangerous villain sidekick imaginable" Just one of them.. She thought of her sister.
"The fact that I told you may already have changed fate" he added. She looked up at him with watery eyes then looked away quickly. "At first I admired your sense of logic... But apparently that is all that drives you" she mumbled softly beofre exiting the room to go back to hers.
When she reached her bedroom she started searching for her mobile. She needed to call her sister for comfort. "Hello...Victoria?" she said on the phone shakily. "How are you..? Have you met your hero or villain yet?"
She looked around the house, it was quite a nice place. She was happy she got sorted with a villain, not really sure if she would be able to stand a hero. She didn't like the whole goody goody buisiness they had. It just wasn't what she liked. She liked that dark, seductive power of evil. And anyways, how could you be a hero sidekick when your power is fire?
"By the way, got any matches, you'll need," She informed him as she swiped out her own lighter and turned it on. "You'll always be stronger when you have the original source. And do you have any other powers than what I just gave you?" She asked him.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
"Damn it! That girl was DeTroy! Better run back to meet with her properly! My My curiousity shall be soon satisfied!"
He ran quickly back to the SKEA centre, where he slipped as he ran through the reception's door into a secondary hall. Then, upon standing up and cursing the floor, he ran immediately into the main hall, where he noticed that the crowds were crowding onto one spot. They were crowding in a big, open circle, with a large hole within. He asked one of the people what had happened.
"It's Big Boud. She slipped, and is now having a heart attack!"
"F*****g floors! Big Boud!"
He quickly pushed his way through the crowd, saying he could save her from death, him being a magician. SOme people laughed, yet some recognized him. All, however, let him through, as although some doubted him, they still hoped he could do something. He, upon reaching the circle's center, then looked into his bag of potions, and found a powerful cure potion. He then told the doctors who he was, and what he was gonna do, and after a quick show of his power, they quickly let him through. He then poured on her skin the potion, and then she glowed.
The glow, however, quickly disappeared. The potion was not strong enough to save her. As powerful as it was, it wasn't that powerful. So he tried resurrection.
He quickly drew a magical circle around her, then chanted the spell for resurrection, but the spell didn't work. He felt a pain grip his hand. His hand started shaking. Then he ran out of the circle. The pain disappeared. It only meant one thing: The spell wouldn't ALLOW him to resurrect DeTroy. He was overcome with grief for a girl he didn't even know. Simply because he couldn't save her. He dropped down, crying. And then the circle started crying.
Boudicca DeTroy, founder of SKEA, was dead. Darkness filled the great hall. Darkness filled SKEA. Darkness filled Cosmopolitan City. Darkness filled the world.
Hannibal then cast a spell to affect the whole of Cosmopolitan City. Everyone in the city would suddenly start crying. Crying for Boudicca DeTroy.
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
The Hero Advisor
Charles Augustus was banging his head on his desk repetitively. When he had finally stopped to look up at the time, he wiped a tear from his eye. "The poor girl.." he said thinking of Boudicca DeTroy. He breathed in deeply then moved his computer wheely chair to the left a little to start dialling. He balanced the phone on his shoulder as he leaned back, his hands tucked beneath his head.
Ring! Ring!
When The Cannibal Lawyer finally answered, Charles cleared his throat. "It is me.. the Plot Master!" he covered the phone to let out a little laugh then went back to talking. This was always how the hero advisor contacted the Cannibal lawyer and it always seemed to be effective. "It is time for you to show heroic qualities!" he continued with a dramatic voice. "Remember the name..Alucard...Alucard...Alucard... the villain you must fight..protect the city..the city.." he said, his voice getting smaller on purpose then hang up, breathing out.
"Phew hope thats taken care of" he said, spinning around in his chair before attending to hero records.
Alucard...Alucard...Alucard...
D**n you Hannibal! Why did you do that? You skinny little b*****d! I hate you! You are not my son!!!
Hannibal mourns for the death of someone he doesn't know. He suddenly hears one of the mourners singing. He regains the voices, and for a moment loses his sanity. Most people think its just grief. But it isn't. It's the "mantra".
Hannibal returns to sanity. "Alucard..... Strange. I have the sudden urge to kill him. Better learn more about him back at my lair".
Somewhere over the rainbow
Way up high,
There's a land that I heard of
Once in a lullaby.
Somewhere over the rainbow
Skies are blue,
And the dreams that you dare to dream
Really do come true.
Plop! He disappears to his lair.
Belle grinned with excitement "Sounds like a plan to me, hold on one moment though, I would like to hang up my clothes before they get wrinkled... I hate ironing." The red head picked up 3 of the bags and brought them into the adjoining room. She placed them down and unzipped them all. There was a slight breeze and within seconds everything was hung up neatly. Walking back out of the closet, she made her way to the door of her new room "Alright, I'm ready whenever you are."
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
Reality 1
Tenalia listened intently, nodding when she thought it was applicable. What Paradox said was true, and encouraging to her. She was warmed slightly that the person who would become her employer and friend was a good man. He was still confusing but she could see that he was a good man. Tenalia stood up. "Thank you for your words, I will join you as your sidekick" she said quietly.
Reality 2
Tenalia was confused by Emilio's or Paradox's powers. It was easy to get the jist of it but they seemed to break the natural laws of this world. Then again, so did she, so a reality manipulator was not such an unbelievable thing as one would imagine for Tenalia. "Emilio, If I can call you this in the confines of this room." she started."I believe your words and trust them to be true. The way I figure it, if the laws of this world can be broken for me, why can they not be broken for you."
"I thank you for your words of trust" Paradox told her as he stood up from his chair. "but trust is fundamental for us to use our powers with efficiency, so I must ask you to perform a test to prove this trust."
Tenalia nodded in acceptance of a test, it was only natural he test her in some way after all. Turning so his back was to her, Emilio spoke again "My test is quite simple: Kill me or, alternatively, kill yourself. Take your time, but make the right choice".
Tenalia was stunned, what he asked of her was almost unheard of and a part of her still didn't completely believe that he could make separate realities, or un-realities. "You understand that It is impossible for me to kill myself in this room, Electricity does not affect me and there is nothing in here that I can use as a weapon. I believe you, but is this necessary?" Emilio said nothing, which confirmed her thoughts. She was scared in a way, sure she had killed before, but only out of self defense. To kill in cold blood....
She approached Emilio slowly but went around him and stood in front of him. "I believe you" she said as she pressed a single finger right where Paradox's heart would be located. A minor electrical shock was transferred to Emilio's heart which would simply stop beating. The shock would be painless and death instant. The last sight Emilio would see in this unreality if that is what it was would be a small tear falling from the small girl's cheek.
Reality 4
Tenalia continued to stare at Paradox, he was way to energetic but he clearly had noticed the slight power flickering of the lights in the room. He had no idea that all of his 'targets' had already been hit from pretty much as soon as she entered the room. Each and every object in some form or fashion carried a small electrical charge, of course training dummies would do nothing, but the metal objects carried a slight shock to them. Still just to make him happy she did as he told her.
The cloth and filled training dummies took on a slight glow before bursting into flames and disintegration into blackened remains, as well as any other cloth like 'target'. Tenalia had a sly smile plastered across her lips "Paradox, your Targets have been hit since I walked into this room, I assure you, the metal objects carry a charge as well. Even the air around you is currently electrically charged."
As if to prove the point she caused a small static shock to happen, it would not be painful but might make him jump some.
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
Virus's helmet had peeled back after the fight and he walked over to where Nicole's hat lied, looking down at the hole in it he smiled and handed it back to Nicole saying "Well, it's not daily but expect the swat or some Joe Shmoe who takes down one thug and thinks he can end me to come up frequently. As for your hat, no one will really see it, or care really considering who your dealing with." he gestures his arm towards a group of Brutes who had gotten into a fight over the scraps of what remained of the captain "We'll go and get a tailor to fix it, it's a rather nice hat, looks good on you.".
Virus's minions soon dragged all of the corpses into one big pile. Walking over to it Virus looked down at them before having several tendrils burst from his back and stab into each of the corpses backs. Lifting them up into the air bulges could be seen going through the tendrils from Virus to the corpses. Like a tube feeding food to a body the corpses recieved the bulging masses and soon they were infected from the inside out. There limbs became distorted, bent, twisted, broken, or misbapen in one way or another. There fingers turned to talons, mouths were blank whenever opened it would just be a cavity with black goopy strings connected the bottom to the top like a large mass of chewed gum in a mouth, eyes lost there ireses and were replaced with shining yellow eyes, and finally there backs became slightly hunched over. There bodys had taken the same black and red color design as Virus with a few having tendrils squiggling on there backs. "Behold! This is what happens when I rush the infection process on a human or use it on a corpse. I call them Zombies due to there zombie like nature and shuffling walk abilitys. Don't worry my propsal for you will not involve turning into these guys, your process would be more carefully done. Now come on let's actually go inside before the news team get here." Virus says to Nicole as his left over minions begin to go on patrol while Fluffy Wuffums follows Nicole and the Zombies shuffle ahead of them and enter the base.
Approaching the base a massive sideways Maw makes up the gate. It's lips move to the side to allow them inside. The base is made up of many canals of flesh. They contract in and out very softly, with smaller Maws without teeth making up doors into the rooms. "Here is the spawning room, from here the mass of the creatures are made. There are small indents in the floor monitored by the base that is filled with the chaotic genepool ooze. We're just intime for the first wave." he says as they enter through a maw with a sign above it saying "Spawning Pit". Rising from the indentures is a swarm of different parasitic monsters, some are brutes or vulkux or even small Leviathans. With others being completely new creatures never before seen by Nicole. "You'll have time to study them later but now we have more to see Tally Ho!" Virus said as he grabbed Nicoles hand and began to run forward, a form of child like happiness and wonder due to the fact that he just realized he had a human friend now instead of souless and or mindless monsters.
When her sister asked if she was okay. Adelaide wasn't sure anymore. "I'm sort of okay.." she replied then sat up suddenly excited to tell her about the manor. "You would love it here sis!" she exclaimed. "Theres a magnificent garden with cute birds and other animal life and the manor is decorated with artworks.. Beautiful blends of colours..and it is quite big i am worried on getting lost.. And there are a lot of clocks here but that is okay.." She bit her lip remembering Aeon. What she had said to him before running out of the room echoed in her mind.
At first I admired your sense of logic.. But apparently thats all that drives you
Adelaide sighed falling back on her bed. "I work for a hero.. But he is like a puzzle book.." She slammed a pillow into her face with a free hand, her other hand still grasping the phone. "And I sort of told him off...cause I was offended"
"That's good," She said at his mention of there not being battles to be fought everyday, "I don't think i'd be able to get much work done otherwise." Pocketing her Hat as Virus handed it to her Nicole looked down slightly embarrassed at the compliment, "Um, okay, thanks," She said making sure that it wasn't going to fall out of her pocket. She wasn't sure how to react to things like that, she was used to people complimenting her on her research or Science experiments but not usually on how she looked. She naturally didn't expect them either.
"Wow," was all Nicole could say as she pushed up her glasses and watched the infection process. She couldn't help but feel uneasy as she watched the skin begin to twist, droop and distort. Was this what would happen to her if she chose to become infected? She hoped not. Nicole let out a small sigh of relief as he said that she wouldn't become a Zombie like the two Heroes, she couldn't help but wonder how she'd be altered though.
Nicole wasn't necessarily opposed to the idea of becoming infected with the virus. If it meant she could hold her own against Heroes and other forces she felt it was just about needed. Would she still be who she was though when the process was finished? She was pulled from her thoughts as they reached the spawning room. Taking off her glasses, her eyes going wide, Nicole wanted to grab all of her equipment from the boxes she had brought with her and begin analyzation as soon as possible. She knew now wasn't the time though.
Studying the creatures as they emerged from the floor carefully Nicole barely noticed as Virus took her hand and started to run forwards. Stumbling a bit as she tried to catch up she laughed at his childishness, "Hey! Wait up!" She said as she followed behind him. Thinking for a moment Nicole decided that she had made up her mind on his proposition. She had weighed out the pros and cons of it all and had decided she might as well tell him now, "Um," She said pausing for a moment, "I've made up my mind on your proposition. I'm willing to go through with it."
Nicole had a puzzled look on her face as Virus explained the process to her. She was able to change who she was? She thought for a moment. "I think i'm fairly happy with my appearance." She said shifting her glasses. She had never really gave much thought to what she didn't like about her appearance so she never really had made a list of what she wanted to change about herself. If anything she had always more of worried she thought than how she looked. "Wait... I wouldn't mind my hair being a bit longer though." After a lab accident a few months ago Nicole had to cut her hair from bits of it being burned off. She missed being able to tie it up in a ponytail. "I'm fine with the parasite being anywhere as long as it isn't right in the middle of my forehead," She said with small laugh. Contemplating the whole process she had made up her mind, "Yep," She said nodding her head as they entered the Throne room, "I'm willing to go through with it."
Of course, he couldn't scry on him all day. So he took out his magic Tivo and started recording. Meanwhile, he decided to cast some spells, here and there.
As he was reading his grimoire, he found an interesting spell. He decided to try it. It's effect was to give the affected a drink that he or she really wanted. He cast the spell to anyone, then he detected the person it hit. The spell had hit Sir Pent.
Afterwards, he returned to his crystal ball. He suddenly realized that the Tivo hadn't been recording. He discovered that he forgot to plug it in. Upon plugging it in, he started recording the life of Alucard. And while the recording was happening, he decided to sleep.
"Alright, I'm ready whenever you are."
“Excellent. Then let us go to the courtyard.” He led the way down the stairs, not that it would be possible to get lost on the landing. Esquire handed Xavier a wooden sword with the blade padded and the tip blunted.
“Don’t want any accidents now do we.” He remarked casually. He gave it a few experimental swings.
“Slightly off-balance, but it will suffice.” He stood over on the grass, taking his helmet from Esquire and placing it back on his head. He brought his shield in front of him.
“Right, now I want you to hit my shield with everything you’ve got until I either fall over or you have nothing left, ok? And don’t hold back, a real enemy would not lay out such convenient rules.”
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
Tenalia stood up. "Thank you for your words, I will join you as your sidekick" she said quietly. Paradox smiled "Great, now we only need an arch-nemesis. I hope that Charles Augustus has already found a good one to us." Paradox said kindly as he stood up and waited for Tenalia to open the eletrically charged door.
Reality 2
Showing any emotion now would only make things more difficult, so Paradox kept his neutral expression. " I believe you, but is this necessary?" Tenalia asked. Paradox said nothing... it was necessary. Tenalia than approached Emílio slowly but went around him and stood in front of him. " I believe you" she said pressing a finger at his hearth. When he felt her warm touch against his chest, his impartiality was broken, and he looked away for a second, with sadness.
Then, he looked back to her and felt the minor eletrical shock that was transfered to his hearth. The shock was painless, what really destroyed Paradox's hearth was not the eletricity, it was the small tear that he saw falling from the small girl's cheek...
Reality 4
Suddenly, every cloth like 'target' bursted into flames. This impressed Paradox, she destroyed everything without even aiming them. Tenalia had a sly smile plastered across her lips "Paradox, your Targets have been hit since I walked into this room, I assure you, the metal objects carry a charge as well. Even the air around you is..." Paradox was listening with curiosity, but suddenly his expression changed, and an unexpected sadness took place in his hearth. Somewhere outside this reality, a tear fell from a small's girl's cheek...
Paradox was so absorbed in his own thoughts that he didnt listed to the rest of the girl's words. He only woke up when he felt a small static shock. "Tenalia" he said with a puzzled look and than, with his eyes back to the girl, he said with a smile "You are incredible." After saying that, Paradox left the room. He is quite a strange man, isnt him? After leaving the training room, Paradox went to the reception room. "Hello Roselle" he waved to the recepcionist and than vanished
(This reality is now closed due to a Reality Swap Power usage)
Reality 2, Part II
Paradox's death body vanished from the room 4(where Tenalia probably already left by now) and a new Paradox materialized just in front of Roselle, at the reception room "Hello Roselle, did you saw Tenalia around?"
Paradox is quite renowned for his 'immortality'. His unique ability to reincarnate can be only compared to the one of a boy known as Kenny.
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
When she spoke he didn't say anything for a moment before he stepped forward and said, "I'm not sure what else I want to see either...That was good, I think, but..." He trailed off and sighed, he didn't know what to say. Then he thought about his powers, he knew that she may be curious about them, and showing her how they worked, while not normally the sort of thing he did, would help. Sure, it was a little risky, but so long as he snapped the dream before either of them woke up, they would be fine.
He nodded to himself as he asked her, "Okay, how would you like the chance to see my dreamworld personally? It will be to see your fighting a little better, but you'll get to see it." He crossed his arms, "It will likely be one of the only times you get to be in my dreamworld. Oh, but don't worry about dying, I'll keep you as safe as I can." He waited a beat and asked, "What do you say?" He didn't want to do anything unless she was okay with it at this point, he didn't want to lose his new sidekick. Something like this had the real potential to freak her out and send her subconscious reeling, and that was the last thing he wanted. So he would wait for her answer.
"A chance to see your dreamworld?" Natalia repeated after him. Was he kidding? She tampered down her excitement. Of course she'd love to! From the moment he had told her of his powers, she had kept imagining the extent of his abilities. To be able to experience them first hand would be an amazing experience. Even when he said that she shouldn't be worried about dying and that he'd keep her safe, Natalia was still keen on doing it. But the seed of worry that implanted in her head refused to budge. Her eyes flicked to the eye patch that covered one of his eyes but she quickly tossed the doubt away before nodding her head.
"I would...I would love to see your dreamworld." She clasped her hands behind her back and awaited his instructions. She was curious as to how one when about this.
As those words came to mind, she threw a pillow at the door then rubbed her right eye. She heard something across the phone line. A moved chair? she guessed then decided she was correct when her sister 's tone of voice changed. "He offended you? Do I have to come up there? What did he say?" she asked very quickly.
Adelaide chuckled nervously at her sister's reaction pretty sure the chair moving was her who had stood up concerned. "He said..." she fidgetted with her blanket. "That the only reason he won't get rid of me as a sidekick.." she wiped her eyes with her free hand gently as they started to get watery. "Is cause I'd be a threat as a villain's." her voice had become fragile. She then added.
"I know I've only been here for a day but I didn't think the partnership was expected to be shallow.. And business oriented only?" she explained her reason. She hoped her sister would clear her mind if she interpreted wrong.
Jack felt really vulnerable just wearing his shirt and made sure to distance himself from Gloria, In case she decided to make her good hand a claw to rip in shreds. "Right.. Uhmm after we eat, I'll give you a tour of the house." Jack did feel nervous though, he never had a guest that wasn't mechanical and he felt sure that Gloria wasn't mechanical, although maybe she was, he might only tell on closer examination... Bad thoughts, go away, shoo! Jack walked to the kitchen, or what he commonly knew it as the "Pizza palace." Jack normally ate outside, as that difficult as that sounds with all the equipment he carries, he couldn't cook anything but pizza. When the pay for the special forces were cut in half, he had to get a second job as a pizza chef, now that's the ONLY thing he can make better then anyone else. Anything else just burns in the cooking process.
Jack took a pizza out of the oven that he had set inside before he went over to SKEA. Inspecting it, the crust was a little bit on the crunchy side on the pepperoni pizza but still appetizing. Jack slid the medium size "fresh from the oven" pizza onto a plate then cutting it in 6 pieces as it steamed. Jack grabbed the plate and walked back over to the table taking a seat. "Food is served!" he let out with a smile as he grabbed the first slice and started biting into it and swallowing it. He looked over at the spider on Gloria's shoulder and remembered something about Gloria wating to give it a name. "I don't mind if you give her a name. Matter of fact now that you're part of the family you'll need a sidekick name and a costume and if you're still angry at Alfred you can use him for practise later." Jack said letting out a smile, wondering if she fights Alfred who'd win. Last time he barely won against Alfred during training. "Although..." Jack looked at Gloria from head to chest to head from her sitting on the chair. "I can see where he gots off at." Wickedly grinning before taking another bite out of the pizza, itching to see Gloria's reaction.
Then he started walking towards the door before he turned around and said, "I think it'll be easier to do this in the living room, more comfortable, less chance of one of us falling or anything. Plus, it smells better in there." Then he turned and walked to the living room, expecting West to follow. He walked slowly, trying to make sure she was as calm as she could be. Once they got into the living room he said, "Take a seat on the couch, get comfortable, try to sit so you wont get a crick in you neck or anything."
He waited a moment for her to do so before he sat down next to her and said, "Do you mind if I touch you? Your face preferably, but anywhere else on your head works too, it's just slower."
"Or even loves, I've heard it happen before so it's not impossible" Victoria added. Adelaide's cheeks were now a tomato red. She felt her cheeks burning and shook her head, with every shake her cheeks only got redder at the thought. Then she remembered her sister wasn't in the room to notice. "That wouldn't happen sis" she responded with a nervous chuckle. "Not even a possibility" she continued laughing nervously.
"But like I said, it depends on the person. If he's being all meanie now then he might warm up once he sees how awesome you are" Adelaide bit her lip staring outside her window. What if i'm not...awesome? She then recalled Aeon's touch under her chin. "And maybe equaly important I don't want to be hated by you..."
Adelaide froze completely with embarrassment. I got to stop thinking! she thought, gently tapping a pillow against her forehead wishing the thoughts away.
"But like I said, I'll be up there if you want?" She paused. "I'd love for you to come sis but to make Aeon arrange for another guest..I think he would get the impression I don't trust him enough.." she concluded with a sigh. "I really hope your employer shows up soon too.. " she added then smiled. "Thanks sis for the talk, I feel much better" she then remembered the topic that had made her blush. "Ah- but please don't get the wrong idea, we're nothing like that.. like I said business oriented.. we're not close enough for anything like that.. not saying we will be cause we won't be and--" she rambled on as she blushed again.
When he mentioned changing, she backed away as if he were suffering from a contagious illness. "Right here?" she asked somewhat shocked.
She watched him remove his helmet, other armour and sunglasses till he appeared like a normal human. His blue ocean eyes caught her attention. She blinked then smiled. Some hero you are.. she thought but in a positive sense.
She noticed him shuffle away from her and let out a small chuckle. Scared are you?
"I don't bite.. Much" she joked with a wink before smiling at the spider on her shoulder. As her power involves animals, it was only natural that she would have devoted fascination in them.
Militus suggested eating then a tour of her new home. "Sure thing boss" she replied, a hint of enthusiasm in her voice. She felt more cosy around the hero when he didn't dress like one.
She followed him to the assumed kitchen and peeked at what he was removing from the oven.Pizza?
She jumped for her seat at the table just as he walked over. "Food is served!" he announced with a smile.
Gloria watched him take the first slice and gobble it down. She blinked at him, reaching for her own slice. "If I didn't know any better i'd say you haven't eaten a thing in your life.." She took her first bite. "The way you gobbled that down..." she swallowed. "Hmm" she looked at the slice. "Pretty good." she commented on the taste.
"I don't mind if you give her a name. Matter of fact now that you're part of the family you'll need a sidekick name and a costume and if you're still angry at Alfred you can use him for practise later." Militus said smiling at her. She smirked back, the pizza at her lips. "If you insist.. I look forward to it" she said maliciously imagining Alfred dealt with violently and apologising for what he said desperately. It was a tad bit exaggerated in her mind and she knew reality wouldn't be the
same. It doesn't hurt to dream.. she took another bite.
"Although.." she looked up at Militus with a raised eyebrow before taking amother bite, waiting for him to continue. "I can see where he got off at" he grinned wickedly then continued eating.
Gloria narrowed her eyes certain Militus was trying to provoke her. She calmly leaned back on her chair so two chair legs were off the ground. Her injured arm laying on top the chair, her other arm holding a slice of pizza.
"If we are family.." she said, quoting the used term. She took several more bites so the slice was fully consumed. "You're the annoying older brother who pays to keep me as a sister" she said in a serious tone before picking at her placed bandage. "And you know.. As 'family' i don't appreciate having my brother look me up and down like you just did." she added before holding back a laugh. "Because that would be 'incest' bro. You should ask your perverted twin Alfred for better hints on getting girls" She looked back up at Militus before stretching her not injured arm over the table for another slice with a small smirk wondering what he had to say about that.
When Nightmare mentioned once more that he wouldn't let anything hurt her too badly, Natalia smiled and said, "I trust you." But in her head, she realised that she had better watch her back. Lord knew what dangers his world held and she had better be more observant and cautious.
Grabbing her jacket, she slung it over her shoulder and followed him. "Sure," she said at the idea of carrying it out in the living room. She had no clue how one when about this so she'd take whatever instructions he gave her. As they entered the living room, Natalia listened to Nightmare and took a seat on the couch. Tossing her jacket onto the arm of the sofa, she looked up at Nightmare for the next set of instructions.
As he sat next to her, Natalia turned her body to face him and sat cross legged with her arms on her legs. Her gray eyes studied his face for abit before she gave her consent, "I don't mind." She tilted her face up and waited for him to begin. She tried her best to not feel nervous or worried but this was not something she was used to and she clamped her hands together as she awaited what was to come next.
For a moment, all West would be able to see would be black nothingness. Whether or not she would comprehend it all depended on her. She saw this nothingness whilst Adam was quickly setting up his dreamworld, it could be absolutely anywhere he wanted it to be. Though they wouldn't be getting any rest through this, it was a dream, anything could, and most likely would, happen.
After a moment or two, the nothingness would slowly fade and West would find herself situated in a large field. Things would likely seem more real than reality, brighter, more vivid, and, though she had likely seen fields that looked exactly like this one at least a hundred times, everything often felt completely new, like the person had never experienced life before. Yet, at the same time, it felt like you had always been there. That is what often fooled Adam's victims into thinking they where in real life, to keep them from trying to wake themselves, to fool them into thinking they're safe.
Adam would only appear after everything came to be. He just strolled in casually, hands in his pockets and all that, and asked, "How're you feeling?"
Just as she was getting adjusted to the dark, Natalia found the environment around slowly taking shape. The darkness slowly but surely disintegrated into a green background. She looked down at her feet and was surprised to find grass. As everything took shape, Natalia was well aware of the fact that everything seemed bright and extremely vivid. She knelt down, unable to resist, and touched the grass with her bare hands. It felt so real and if she did not continuously tell herself that it was all a dream, she might actually believe she was standing in a field.
Amazed, she smiled to herself and gone was the worry and panic. In its place was curiousity that compelled her to want to find out more. She whipped around slightly startled at hearing Nightmare's voice. She considered his question before answering him slowly, "I still feel slightly fuzzy up here," she pointed to her head, "but other than that, pretty good."
Waving her hand at their surroundings, Natalia addressed Nightmare, "This is amazing. It seems so real that I have to keep reminding myself it's not."
Then, for a moment, he was distracted by a bug flying in front of his face, he frowned, some aspects of his dreamworld where too real. Why do I keep forgetting to leave out the bugs? He wondered to himself before casually swatting it away and adding, "You'll keep feeling a little fuzzy until you get more accustomed to all this." He gestured around himself, "So you may as well look around for a minute or two." West was taking it well, some of the people he brought into his dreamworld got dizzy and sick from it. It was strange, how some people reacted to it, really.
"Let us begin the process, since you don't want a specific suitting on you I'll just give you the standard I give to all girls I infect that don't get turned into zombies" Virus says to Nicole as he jerks a thumb towards Alex and then to Veronica "The suit I mean, your body will remain the same, with the addition of slightly longer hair.". Soon the Elite Guards aten hut towards the door simultaneously and march towards it before stopping infront of the door in a line that covers the entire entrance wall. The four Swarm Kings part from the center as Veronica let's go of the throne and walks over to Alex's side, giving a quick glare at Nicole before turning her attention back to focusing on where she's going. Virus begins to walk forward towards the Throne, gesturing for Nicole to come along before saying "This is my throne, despite what some people may think it is not purely aesthetic. It is the strongest form of infecting something in my base and is thus nearly impossible to claim by any enemy, it is also where I can properly infect people without taking there sapience.".
Different? What was wrong with her? Nicole glared from behind her glasses at the woman as she lifted her chin and studied her. She was starting to feel a lot more self conscious than she had before. Almost like a micro-organsim under a microscope.
Feeling relieved as Virus made the Woman let go of her Nicole looked at the both of them taking a look at their outfits. She couldn't imagine herself wearing something like it but nodded her head at his words, "Okay," She said watching as the guards headed in front of the door and the Swarm Kings parted. Following behind Virus she returned the glare to Veronica before staring at the throne up and down. By what he had said the concentration level of the parasite must be at some of the largest levels in it. That would mean the genetic material here must be the best. She'd have to remember that for studying it later. "So I should just sit down on it?" She asked looking at him.
What Nicole would see:
At first it appears to be a medium lit, moist, tongue flapping around, and hard box with veins running through it. But soon it would begin to morph and bend as the small contained box that barely had any leg room expanded, turned fleshy, round, even moister, surprisingly well ventilated, okay stretching space, and a meaty chord that attempts to attach to her chest. After it attaches hole begin to open up from the bottom and send forth a black liquid gradually before completely drowning her while sending her into a deep sleep.
As she awaited his response, Natalia took a tentatvie step forward and heard the crunch of grass beneath her boots. Even the sounds were real enough. She took a moment to think back to her own dreams and nightmares. Did she remember the sounds? No. She was more of a visual person. She remembered the images of dreams and nightmares more than sounds.
At his next comment, Natalia could not resist another question slipping her mouth, "Meaning if we spend hours here, it's what? Minutes back in reality? Or does no time pass at all?"
As she slowly strolled the field, she came across a patch of white daffodils. Curious, Natalia plucked one of it and touched it's petal. It was smooth and supple. Once again, she had to remind herself all this was not real. Lifting it up to her face, she smelled it and was surprised to find it actually smelt sweet. Turning around to Nightmare, unable to stop herself, she asked her third question, do you do all of this or are some of it pulled out of your victim's," coughing she tried to find a better word, "I mean the...person's," she could slap herself right now for the idiotic choices of word, "the person's memories. Because it seems like a lot to do. The sight, smell, sound, touch..." she trailed off as she wondered if he coud manipulate taste here as well.
"Someone's gotta crush on their superboyyyy~" her sister teased out loud. "No no no you understood me wrong" Adelaide said defending herself although her cheeks were still red.
"You sneaky girl! Trying to get love advice from me aren't cha?" She continued before bursting into giggles. "Noooo" Adelaide replied in a small whiny voice. Why does she always have to tease me like thissss. She shifted her head to check that Aeon wasn't around. How embarrassing would it be if he heard this.. She started whispering in the phone. "Sis you're embarrassing me! What if somebody hears you" she said a little worried, particularly if the SKEA ladies heard something then passed the message to the hero. She heard something move outside her door. "Sis I'll call you later okay.."
He couldn't help but smiled at her next question, "Well, dreams have relative time. I spent years in my dreamworld once and when I woke up, I had only been asleep for about seven hours. So, basically, we have all the time we need." He nodded at his own comment, "I actually have had several trips in here like that, it really helps you become more...Mature." He chuckled to himself at his choice of words, it seemed this dream was very...Dreamy. But in a realistic way. "I would probably still act like a teenager if it weren't for this place."
He strolled forward with West, not willing to not her get far from him, in case anything went wrong. He doubted it would, but you never know. He smiled at her question, "It's...A little complicated. What I do is pick a setting, and my subconscious really does the rest. It pulls from my memories and imagination, and does the same to whoever I bring in here with me, but their part is much, much smaller. Really, what your subconscious does is just makes it more real, unless you start to panic, then your subconscious may or may not fight mine, it changes with the person." He shrugged, "And if one of us starts to wake up too soon, the dream disintegrates, and things tend to attack me while they're disappearing."
Tenalia stood up after Paradox, happy that she had been accepted by him. She was unsure what to think of his next comment, she had no idea who this Charles person was, but it really wasn't that big of a deal to her. Tenalia made sure she opened the door to allow Paradox to leave without getting a shock and followed him back to the lobby. She was unsure what to think though and was feeling a mix of emotions. She was happy, excited, a little hyper maybe, but she was also scared and nervous. She gave a small smile to the receptionist and waited for Paradox to lead the way, wherever the 'way' leads.
Reality 2
Tenalia only allowed the single tear to fall, though she wanted to allow more to come. She felt sick inside but knew that he must have been planning something. Regardless, Tenalia did not want to be in the room anymore, not with....well Paradox's body lying at her feet. She quickly opened the door and closed it behind her. However, she didn't leave at once, her head hung low and she leaned against the door behind her to catch her breath, and to make sure she didn't throw up. Her hand was shaking a bit, it had been the first time she had killed someone like that, a cold death, defenseless. Tenalia shook her head. Never again. she though, I don't ever want to feel like that again.
As Tenalia made her way back to the lobby, she was unsure what to think, and more unsure what she would say to the receptionist. However, as she turned the corner into the lobby, her steps stopped as she stared at the person standing in front of the main desk. Emilio, or well Paradox, perfectly fine, his heart beating and very much alive. She was dumbfounded but quickly remembered his powers, of course if he could make realities then he could move between them. Tenalia felt a massive rush of emotions hit her, but most of all was a feeling that she had been somewhat toyed with, and that angered here somewhat. However, she took a deep breath and controlled herself. Emilio had meant it as some sort of test, it was not to toy with her, still she felt a little angry about it. Tenalia's gait picked up a bit as she made the last few steps to stand next to her new partner and hero. She did her best to cover her face but was unsure what to say to him, and couldn't think of anything she'd want to voice in front of the receptionist. So, she held her tongue, though her eyes displayed joy but a tinge of annoyance and anger.
Opening her eyes which had been tightly shut in fear Nicole looked around at the dim lighting feeling the hard veined walls around her. Well, she wasn't dead that was for sure. She was thankful she wasn't clausterphobic. Wait, what was happening? She could feel the walls around her contract and contort until she could barely move at all. It seemed to be getting damp in there too. Sucking in deep breaths of air as she became more panicked she blinked in surprise at the fact that there was still air available in such cramped space. "Okay, i'm going to be fine..." She said to herself.
This was a waiting sort of thing wasn't it? Calming herself down she began to say the Fibonacci sequence under her breath, "0...1...2...3...4..." What was that cord coming towards her? Closing her eyes she attempted to ignore it attaching itself to her chest as she continued the sequence, "...8..13...21...34" She felt something liquid-like beginning to fill the space. She couldn't ignore it anymore. Opening her eyes Nicole panicked as she saw the black liquid rising up around her. It felt strange, almost numbing really. She knew that as the the liquid rose up around her that she should be panicking more but she felt almost felt sleepy. As it reached above her mouth and nose her thoughts begin to blur "55...89...144...One fish... Two fish...Red fish... Blue fish..." Closing her eyes she felt her last thoughts slip away and she began to sleep.
He had walked past the office women like a shadow.
"Victoria..."
his voice beckoned as he continued walking towards room 12.
"Victoria..."
his left foot hit the door of room 12. He turned his head so he could take a look inside as his foot budged the door open more.
"Victoria.."
repeated his muffled voice for the last time. He was wearing his white half faced mask and formal black based villan attire. He adjusted his tie so it didn't choke him as badly as it did when he slipped into the centre.
When the door was fully open, he stared at the white haired girl talking into a communication device and seated with a handmade rabbit on her lap.
"Come with me..." he said. "I'll be your acquaintance this evening..." he said then started walking away expecting the sidekick to pursue.
"Please switch your phone off.... " he asked with courtesy as he walked on. He heard a clicking sound and looked down to find it was his belt left undone. He moved the belt to the left more and fastened the buckle not stopping on the trail. His boots caused the floor to creak loudly crushed under his weight pressure. He was well built, it was not his actual weight but the pressure of his mind into his steps. The floors could have been screaming for help as his shoe soles engraved the burdens on his shoulders.
"I'll be your acquaintance this evening.." he repeated like a broken record. "Do not be afraid...Victoria..."
Her hands worked around them as if automatically controlled. She thoroughly knew what she was doing. She remembered that it was Aeon's sugestion to have a weapon equipped and how it didn't have to be a devestating one.
So she built a delicate and simple weapon. It looked like an ordinary baton. A thick gold handle and silver coloured for the rest. But it had several functions she had just inserted rushedly from the inputs of her mind. She turned to the door, her new weapon firmly grasped in hand though she secretly hoped it was a false alarm and just Aeon wanting to see her..
Three knocks on the door.
"Adelaide, when you are done talking with your sister would you come out of your room, we still have quite a lot to discuss and above all I still owe you a lesson in heroism" she heard Aeon say. She dropped her weapon blushing. He heard that..? She picked up her weapon again and opened the door. "Oh..sorry" she apologised looking down still uncomfortable after their last talk, she tapped her shoes together then looked up at him wanting to ask.
"How long have you been outside my door...?" She asked softly wondering how much he had heard. She hoped it was very little and just the end part. She remembered her newly made weapon in hand and pushed it behind her back in case he got the wrong impression, that she was attempting to harm her own partner. She smiled pretending everything was okay.
His smile faded as he realised that he had something important to tell: "Uhm, wilst were at recieving ends... Adelaide, I have been assigned to a villain that seems to have employed your sister, so... Uhm, I just had to tell you. It will be your first fight against a sidekick and of all the possibilities you'll end up facing the moraly hardest of them all. Just know that you don't have to fight her directly if you don't want to, you may rely on me for that."
"I see you made your weapon. A baton, not exactly what you'd call a human friendly weapon." She took out the baton and laid it out neatly in her hands. "Normal batons are made from plastics and are known to inflict a quite brutal pummelling, yours on top of that is made from metals giving it more momentum behind the swing. I am sure glad that I ain't on the recieving end of that." He said smiling broadly and even chuckling a bit after the last words. Adelaide chuckled too.
His smile faded and Adelaide stopped chuckling thinking there was something important to be said. She sighed. He's going to lecture me about earlier isn't he..."Uhm, wilst were at receiving ends... Adelaide, I have been assigned to a villain that seems to have employed your sister" Adelaide's eyes widened. "huh.." she said surprised.
"So... Uhm, I just had to tell you. It will be your first fight against a sidekick and of all the possibilities you'll end up facing the moraly hardest of them all. Just know that you don't have to fight her directly if you don't want to, you may rely on me for that." The baton slid out of her hands and on the floor as she covered her mouth with one hand pondering on the outcome. "She's working for...a villain?" she asked again for clarification. Her hand still covering her mouth so her voice came out unclear. She turned around slightly to look out her window then turned back again to face Aeon, her hand returning to her side. "Please don't hurt her.." Adelaide said softly as she bent down to pick up her baton again. "I'm ready for my lesson now" she said obediently, pushing a strand of hair behind her ear before looking down. The strand falling down again.
I do not want to fight my sister.. but do I want Aeon to?
"I'll be your acquaintance this evening.." he repeated. "Do not be afraid...Victoria..." Silently, she gathered her little 'animals' and her phone and followed after him, jogging to catch up to his pace before she walked beside him, her tiny steps speeding up to keep up with his leisurely pace. "So your my guy, right..? Well, as you already know, I'm Victoria! Victoria Thompson" She introduced, "Sooo Who are you?" She asked, curious. Who knows if this guy had just walked in or something, Well, he knew my name but he could've pulled a file.. She thought as she awaited his answer.
His smile slowly returned as he spoke: "Well, it might be best to give the lesson right now. It should distract your attention from the current dillema, at least for now. When we are talking about the balance between light and darkness you could visualise it as a seesaw that is perfectly level with both sides on the same hight in the air. On one side there is light, and on the other is darkness. They are perfectly balanced and will adjust to eachother to keep it that way, preventing the seesaw from ever hitting the ground. Now we add villains to the mix, they take a seat on darkness' side of the seesaw, creating an inbalance. Light responds and heroes take a seat on his side of the seesaw, creating a new blalance. Both light and darkness now have weights on them, but these weights like light and darkness can't stand eachothers existance and they try to push the other sides 'weights' from the seesaw, wilst staying where they are. They in fact try to disrupt the balance. This is where I differ from others I don't push the weight from the seesaw. I don't even sit on the side of light, I sit exactly in the middle, where I have no influence on the balance and from there I block the attempts of either side to disrupt the balance by either stopping it myself or by placing myself on the side that has been weakened. Which in most case is light, since heroes normally don't eliminate villains, but villains have nothing against killing heroes."
Aeon takes a deep breath and then continues: "Basically where there is the brightest light, there also is the darkest shadow. And in a place where there is no light no shadow can exist either. That is what I want to archieve, a place where there is no need for heroes and thus there is no need for villains either to keep the balance. Basically in the night and day cycle, sundown, the only seconds of twilight."
He takes a quick look at his pocketwatch and then speaks up again: "What this has to do with your decision making. Let's make an example: You are a police officer and you come across an armed man. You have two choices take his weapon or ignore it. Both have repercussions, but just one is in the end good. Pick your choice and I'll explain both repercussions." Again he had placed Adelaide for a hard choice, without a clear answer.
She nodded along to Aeon's lesson of light and darkness. Most of which she hadn't taken the time to ponder on till now. "That is what I want to archieve, a place where there is no need for heroes and thus there is no need for villains either to keep the balance" Aeon said. Adelaide thought about it. A world with no heroes, villains and sidekicks.? To return to the way it was before.. "You are probably one of the very few who believe in the world's restoration..." Adelaide added with a smile.
But then he gave her an example to answer.
Let's make an example: You are a police officer and you come across an armed man. You have two choices take his weapon or ignore it. Both have repercussions, but just one is in the end good. Pick your choice and I'll explain both repercussions." Again he had placed Adelaide for a hard choice, without a clear answer.
Adelaide's mind had switched to alternative after alternative. The armed man could have weapons on hand to defend himself or he could have weapons on hand to attack. How does one tell... She tapped her chin lightly. She looked up at Aeon with an answer. "As a police officer, they have a duty to unarm the armed. They are meant to serve as public protectors.. we can not read a person's intentions but I am sure.. though I have never worked for the police.. that it would be a part of their responsibilites to relieve the man of his weaponry" she answered with uncertainty. She looked up at Aeon for an explanation.
"And when one has a duty to the people... you can not neglect it" she said turning her head to the side wondering if that was a satisfactory answer.
He took a deep breath and continued: "In fact this is based on a real situation, it was the last weeks newspapers. The police officer in question made a reply on the article the day after he read it, which in turn was followed by loads of negative commentary of the public. I even hear the poor man was discharged from the police force. It is a clear example of the balance being restored by negating the good deed. You do something good and to balance things darkness plays in on it with something bad happening because of your good deed. But we don't go after armed citizens, that is the police's responsibility and this is an highly unusual happening. It was just to show you that sometimes it is better to accept some darkness to avoid the eventual effects."
Aeon was just about to turn away from Adelaide as he realised that he had forgotten to say something. He spoke: "Oh, and don't forget that we heroes also serve as public protectors, as rolemodels and as negative motivation for those who are about to cross the line to the side of darkness. The action of a hero or a sidekick is far more influential as an action made by a police officer, as we are constantly in the spotlights. If you don't mind I have to watch the city again, you of course are free to do whatever you want. You could work on your costume or explore the mansion, there are many facilities that are worth searching for."
He turned to the door and walked out of the room.
Tenalia seemed to be quite happy, but she also looked confused. The girl opened the door without getting electrocuted, that was quite impressive. Paradox saw that she didnt understood what he said, what meant that she didnt knew Charles Augustus yet. "Charles Augustus is the Hero Advisor. He usually calls us heroes when a new villain appears in town, and he called me some hours ago." Our hero said to Tenalia.
Paradox walked to Charles' office. knock knock
Reality 2
Paradox turned his head and saw Tenalia entering the lobby. Her eyes displayed joy but a tinge of annoyance and anger. With a kind smile, Paradox said, waving to her "Hello Tenalia...oh, dont make that face." In truth, her emotions were not so apparent, she was hidding her anger quite well. This he said more to confuse her than anything else, he was toying with her again.
Toying with people is certainly not a typical action of a caring hero such as Paradox, right? Yes... and no...
Paradox wouldnt ever do such meanie thing, thats true. Thats why he is not doing it: This is the unreal and nothing here is really happening.
Our hero is quite similar to a villain, the only difference is that his crimes are not crimes, because they never come to existence. His evil deeds doesnt destroys anything and they dont hurt anyone, since they happen at the unreal.
Is Paradox a being of light or darkness? Thats up to you to determine. All I can say is that his fame is always left unscratched and that the whole world still sees him as a hero.
"Relax girl, did you forgot that we are living at the unreal?" Paradox said with a wink. He wasnt worried about saying such thing in the middle of the lobby room, where the receptionist and many others could hear his words.
She followed him out towards a motorcycle, "I am what I am" He said as he slipped a helment on her head before slipping his own on. She had stood, confused for a moment before realizing he was answering her question from before. "For protection" He spoke as he drove up on the curb, "Destination?" an automate voice sounded, "Destination lair" He responded as she slid onto the bike behind him, wrapping one arm around his waist tightly while clutching her animals and her flowers. She tried to ignore the fact that she had never been on a motorcycle and pushed the feeling of falling off away as she stared at his back. "Lets go"
He stopped the motorbike by the beach, removed his helmet and craddled it like an only child by his side as he walked to the shore. His boots shifting off the sand and touching the waters. He turned around to talk to his sidekick. "Do you trust me?" he asked.
Adelaide looked down swaying herself side to side before turning towards the windowsill. She brushed a curtain back lightly with the back of her hand noticing it was night time and a full moon was in perfect sight. "I hope you're okay sis" she whispered dropping the curtains so the window was properly covered. She turned around to scan through her belongings, also to hide away her new weapon. It wasn't needed yet.
While she rummaged through her stuff, she wondered how she planned to make her costume. She hadn't made one before. She found a few pencils and her trusty notebook and smiled as she hopped onto a wooden chair at a desk and started drawing a detailed outline of each costume piece seperately and making note of the materials it would be composed of. As she finished, she sighed tapping the pencil against her chin. I can't ask someone to make it for me.. Then they would recognise the outfit in the news.. She stood up folding the sleeves of her kimono.
I'll have to learn for myself.
She opened one of her suitcases for her laptop and set it down stable on the desk before taking a seat and looking up for advice and methods of making her costume. She discovered a new material she hadn't heard of called Xenoid that was recently invented and could withstand the worst of conditions. "I hope this costume doesn't outlast me.." she said gulping.
He walks to the cupboard to see if there's any coffee there. Nope.
So, he leaves his lair to buy some.
And he totally forgets what he has been doing before he slept.
"First off I already have a sister and if you think I'm terrible just wait till you meet her." Taking another bite off his slice of pizza he said "When Gab visits she'll make you suffer" he said before smiling at Gloria thinking back to his childhood, being raised with his psychotic sister and empty house before finishing his slice. "Secondly let me just tell you I made Alfred and her-," pointing to the spider that perched on Gloria's back. "So their basically my son and daughter, and I think you know who are Honey." putting emphasis on the last word to grab Gloria off guard. Militus couldn't help but stifle a laugh as Gloria flinched.
Militus reached for another piece of the pizza only to find that all the slices were eaten already. As he looked up he could see Gloria taking the last bites of the last slice that was left. He narrowed his eyes at her, in a alright, so that's how you want to play matter while standing up from his chair in his socks. "Right, now that we're done eating let me give you a tour of your new home." Jack said before walking up to Gloria and lifting her up with her good arm, looking at her bad arm, it looks as if the bleeding slowly started again. "That looks bad...to the washroom, where you can work better with a first aid kit?"
Now....What was I doing before?
I forgot.... Wait, why is my magic Tivo here? Better return it to the-Wait!
Now I remember! Let's see what I missed while I was asleep!
Blast! These are just videos of some guy doing stuff.... Now why the hell would that be recorded?
Something wrong must've happened to me! I better investigate.... But first I better put this back where it came from...
There! Now to investigate....
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hmm... Better get to the local coffee shop to buy some pa- Wait... What am I thinking! Why not just transport some freshly roasted coffee to my lair?!
Right... That'll be stealing. Damn mortal laws!
Better just continue to the coffee shop....
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Poof!
Well, that was surprising!
Oh well. Now I've got what I came there for.... Time to brew some coffee!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
There! I have my coffee! Now, to retu-
Help! Somebody stole my purse! Help!
Don't worry, miss! I've come here to save you!
Ach!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It's only a small concussion, Mr. Finch, sir. You'll be fine.
Why, thank you!
No, sir! Thank you for what you did there!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Where?! Where's the purse thief?!
He ran over there!
....
Where is he? This alley's inescapable? He couldn't have gone- Wait....
This is a trap now, ain't it?!
So you're a serial killer, huh.... Luring unsuspecting commoners to their deaths by acting like a damsel in distress.... Well, your reign of terror is over! Now I-
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hmm... What could've happened to me?
Wow, that was easy.... A little too easy!
Why did I forge- Wait, why are you here?
Wait! No, no!!!!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
AAAAAAAAH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
F*****g nightmares! Better lay off on the Alcrimann grubs....
Now... Where was I?
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
'And that's probably what could happen...' He thought.
So, Hannibal decided to lay off of the Alcrimann grubs..... WHILE he was drinking his coffee.
Upon which he realized the fact that he had forgotten something, saw his magic Tivo, and yada yada yada....
His trip to the coffee shop? Never happened.
There was coffee in his cupboard.
I mean, come on. His cupboard has any food item he wants. The lair is magic.
But the rest of the stuff mentioned earlier did happen... he did forget what he was doing.
Her next question was answered and she was pleased. Natalia was an over achiever and she found she never had enough time to accomplish anything. Imagine living in the dreamworld for what may seem like 10 years when in reality was only a matter of a few hours. The amount of planning and thought process and as he mentioned maturity that could be achieved was startling. Natalia looked at Nightmare for a few seconds wondering what it had been like for him; alone in this world for years.
She carried on forth and he followed. She glanced around and was amazed to find that it stretched on for miles. She pondered on if there was an end. If there was a dead zone where his creation seized to exist. She listened as Nightmare spoke of the process that went into creating his landscapes. It made sense that most of it was from memories.
"I won't panic," she assured him. Curious she asked, "What do you mean by attack? As in the people you create in the dreams attack you?" She waited a moment for his response before asking, "So what's next?"
Nicole's body had undergone an entire metamorphosis in which she gained the mistress outfit, her fingers had turned into razor like claws, her hair now longer, and multiple tentacles on the back of her neck that rise up into the air and firm a kind of royal fan (Four in all). Lying on the floor Virus lifted Nicole up and gently spoke to her saying "Wake up, come on now. Wake up." but instead deciding to let the initial voice to do it's spooky job.
In a unnaturally deep voice that seemingly had a small echo to it the Parasite advisor in the back of her head spoke "Awaken my child and now that you have been reborn in a sea of darkness. You now serve a new master, one that transcends power, honour, dignity, and morality. No this master is the insatiable hunger of our kind, the constant drive to devour and improve, to acquire... Perfection. Now go, and be a mighty leader and mind of our species.” Virus had looked at Nicole while the internal speech was said to her with a grin; he knew what it was saying because he too went through it. Alex and Veronica now by his side he turns his head to them halfway through the speech and tells them "Return to the Strumpet room, ok?" causing them to turn and begin to leave before Veronica turns back and kisses Virus and follows Alex out.
Looking back at Nicole after the speech Virus says "So, what'd ya think of the advisor? Sounds pretty cool I'll admit but it wears off after a while, is still always an imposing voice though. Now that you have the parasite you will need to know a few things about it, it will heal most of your wounds so long as they are survivable and won't kill you in an hour which is the approximate healing time, secondly is that much like myself you can morph weapons on your body but will have to pick a list of what you want to master so that you are not all over the place, and thirdly you will need to feast ALOT although our base will feed you via the floor you will not always be here at our base meaning you must understand that you will have to either take the life of another or forcefully infect someone else. Humans are not always necessary but you must eat a lot and living creatures such as humans can give you more in a faster burst then sucking the nutrients from the ground. Now if you'll excuse me I have to meet with my lawyer and real estate agent, my most trusted Royal guard will act as your own guard and guide. It will lead you to your room where you can hunker down and experiments until my return..... Oh and you can give an order to any creature in the base to test things out on how they work. Go ahead and call down as many minions as you want to get a good feel on who will be working for you, goodbye." he turns and leaves just as the tallest guard (Roughly 6 "3") approaches Nicole. Like all Royal Guards he has the badass V sunglasses, Duel Uzis, and Cybernetic like katana. But there is something different about it; it is blue and black instead of red and black. With a monotone voice it says "Please follow me Supreme Mistress Nicole, my lord has ordered me to be your guide.” It began to walk towards the door and just as the door opened all the guards looked at each other and then at the empty throne before immediately breaking out into a humongous fight of spine bullets, tentacles, katanas, and crazy flips and acrobatic moves. But the Blue guard paid no attention and instead sighed before opening the Maw and letting Nicole through before walking down the hall beside her.
He shrugged when she asked him what was next, "Well, if you're ready to start what we came here for, I can get some people in here for you to fight. We'll start with one, m'kay?" Then he closed his eyes and in a moment, a woman about Natalia's size appeared, standing in front of them. Adam smiled, "Whenever you're ready, just start fighting her. All the people in my dreamworld are programmed to only fight once attacked."
Nope. Attacked?
Nope. Then what happened to me?!
Suddenly, he smells a strange yet familiar aroma nearby... It is a certain mixture of brain liquids, putrified brain matter, and the humours mucous and yellow bile (which exists only to mages). He, having a bad sense of smell, takes his divining rod nearby and tries to find out where the brain potion is. He finds it next to the Tivo.
Must've spilled it when hit it when I was going for the Tivo... But why did I not notice the smelll.... Oh! I smell it! A masking potion!
He looks for the masking potion and finds it right behind the Tivo... It too is spilled.
Well, I'm definitely a klutz.
He cleans up the mess he made. Then, he checks what part of the brain is in the brain potion and how it was made. He duplicates the potion first, using a doubling chest. Then he backtracks the twelve processes on it, undoing what could've been done. He also adds certain potions to the other potions he made, to determine other ingredients he put in. And to the other duplicates, he does certain separation techniques, which are also important in knowing its components.
Wow, I suck! This potion is a forgetting spell! But what did I forget?
Sitting up Nicole looked at Virus grinning before listening to the rest of the voices speech. So this was what the Parasite was like. "Sounded like that booming voice during movie theatre trailers," she said tilting her head in puzzlement, she then continued to cover her ears as the voice boomed in objection.
Listening to Virus's instructions Nicole nodded her head as she took mental notes on it all. She wasn't quite sure if she'd be able to kill someone out of hunger but as her stomach growled she second guessed otherwise. "Okay," She said getting up from the floor as he turned and left. Wobbling for a moment as she steadied herself Nicole couldn't help but let out a small smirk as she was called 'Supreme Mistress Nicole'. She never thought anyone would ever call her that.
Following behind the Guard Nicole looked behind her watching the enormous fight which was mostly just a blurry blob with her vision before continuing to trail behind him. As they approached what she assumed was her room as she could still see the blurry outline of what se remembered as the 'Nicoles room, keep out,' sign she nodded to the Guard "Thank you for leading me here," She said as she turned the knob to the door, "um, you can go now."
Shutting the door behind her Nicole looked around trying to find where all of her luggage was. It was a fairly spacious room, she could tell that much as she found her luggage. There had to be a pair of spare glasses in there. Rummaging around she came up with nothing but a pair of contacts. "Damn..." She muttered. She'd have to get some new glasses some other time. Opening the contact case she popped the lenses into her eyes before blinking a bit in irritation. This was why she didn't like contacts.
Looking around now that she could see Nicole found herself staring at herself in a mirror. So this was what she looked like now. She felt odd with her lack baggy clothing, without it she looked a lot smaller then she usually appeared. Her new outfit was actually fairly flattering. She looked different with hair midway down her back too. She smiled, she had missed her hair like this. The tentacles were a bit strange for her though, and she knew she'd have to get used to the claws. Turning away from the mirror she decided she was happy with how she looked. Finding a hair elastic in her luggage she tied her hair up in a bun and got out her lab coat. It was time to set up her science equipment and get to experimenting.
He jogged up the stairs hurriedly and turned to the right. "Where are those keys of mine?" he questioned himself doing a pat down check of his pockets both pants and jacket. He pulled a keychain out his pants pocket with the villain emblem and proceeded to unlock the door. Key in, turn of the knob and the door opened. "Truthfully nobody has ever lived here but me." he said walking inside.
The room was plain white and had a double sized bed. An office desk with a high tech computer and a wooden chair. Nonetheless mostly empty. It was his own room but he wasn't going to disclose that information. He did not believe the day would ever come for a sidekick but after stumbling onto Victoria's resume. He was intrigued. He planned to sleep in the living room. There were several bedrooms in the lair but he didn't buy more than one bed when he moved in. Didn't expect others to join or visitors. He had lived a lonesome life.
The sound of a bell was heard. "Ah she's going under" he said, referring to the turtle. The lair shook. A mini earthquake as the turtle dived beneath the ocean. Lark was used to this occurence and managed to maintain his position. Boots firm and stable and seemingly attached to the floor. As if he was unaffected by the quake. As he was so used to it, he forget that Victoria was not.
Armed with only her fists in the situation, Natalia quickly took stock of the female and was satsified to find she didn't have any weapon or atleast none she could see. Clenching her fists, Natalia took a step forward and another and another before she was right before the woman. Gazing into her opponent's eyes, she was surprised to find that what Nightmare had said was true. His creation was not going to attack her unless she did so first. Pleased at having settled that matter, she took a step back and muttered to herself, "Alright then. Here we go."
Raising her arm, she brought it around to the side of her opponent's face and pulled back after having made contact. The woman twisted to the side from the effect of the punch delivered. Not sure what to expect as of yet, Natalia stood there and watched to see what she would do. The woman turned back to look at her. And this time, her face was not emotionless. A scowl upon her face, Nightmare's creation raced towards her. Ducking, Natalia swerved to the right in attempt to avoid the woman. As though anticipating that move, the woman shifted her position and swung her arm, connecting it with Natalia's shoulder and sticking out her leg, she brought it under Natalia's feet and tripped her. Grimacing, Natalia caught herself on her elbow to cushion the fall. Pain racked through her arm as she pushed herself of the ground and turned to face her wily opponent. Both arms raised, she was agitated with herself for letting curiousity getting the better of her. Because of that, she had been caught off guard. But no more.
The woman raced towards her once more and this time, Natalia was ready. Waiting for her to reach the spot she had mentally pointed out, Natalia faked a left before swiftly moving to the right. The woman, caught off guard by Natalia's sharp movement, stumbled alittle and that was all Natalia need. Raising her right leg, Natalia kicked at the back of the woman's knee with such force that it brought her down to her knees. The woman of Nightmare's creation tried to rise and managed to get up on one leg before Natalia punched her across the face and kicked her in the chest area. The woman skidded onto her back.
"That looks bad.. To the washroom, where you can work better with a first aid kit?" Militus explained. "Is that absolutely neccessary?" she said glaring at him holding her up. "My legs are working just fine" she taunted struggling with his grip. She twitched as the pain returned to her arm. "Gah! See thats why you don't set off an alarm without proper reason!" she blamed.
1. Temporary Memory Loss, Sleep-activated
Ingredients:
Human Forebrain Human Hindbrain Cerebral Liquid
Mucous Yellow Bile
Urine Egg Whites
Powdered Eggshells Saltpetre
Lavender Water
Rot Forebrain. In the middle of the rotting process, add the Cerebral liquid. Then, boil the mixture in half a pint of water, and.....
"Yes, yes, yada yada. Let's skip to the part about effect reversal!"
How to reverse the effects of a Sleep-Activated Temporary Memory Loss Potion:
You can't
"WHAT THE F**K?! Wait! There's more..."
UNLESS you could visit the Sandman. For the memory is simply dumped out in your sleep. It's first converted into a dream, then is added to the part of the brain that dumps the memory to some other place, or in this case the Sandman's lair.
"Great. Now I have to go visit the Sandman....."
And just like the last, a man that was a little taller than Adam appeared. True, Adam wasn't much taller than West, but hey, he didn't want her going up against a giant or anything. No, he would settle for a man a bit taller than him, but with about the same muscle mass. He grinned at her, "Same rules as the last one, start whenever you're ready." Then he nodded and sat down on the ground to watch.
"Right lets go." he said walking out of the bathroom, up the metal spiral staircase that was hidden behind the kitchen. Coming across a large hallway with 5 different doors, two on each side and one at the end of the hallway. " Actually I change my mind, lets get started to that training then." Jack grabbed her by the hand and dragged her into the first door on the right, leading to a small room with lots of buttons, switches, clear bullet proof glass overlooking the actual training room. There was a second door in the small control room leading to a large room with a truck at one end, small houses in between both ends, some boxes along the way, cardboard cut-outs of civilians placed in different places, and a small diner at the other end of the room. Jack opened the door and pushed Gloria to the other side inside the room, locking it from behind.
Jack waved over to her in a sadistic matter as she looked at him with anger before taking a seat in the small comfortable control room on a black chair, talking into the microphone connected to the PA system of the training area. "Alright Gloria, here's how it works. You have to beat the villain before he could destroy all the civilian cutouts. If you fail to protect the cardboard cutouts, you will have 20 minutes to beat the villain or to stay alive." Jack took a pause then talked into the microphone once again. "If you look under the truck there will be a variety of weapons for you to use, as well as your pet spider against your villain, Alfred." He called out to his butler on the microphone : "Alfred! initiate AlphaV program 1237 level 10, and yes I will allow the change in your aesthetic appearence for and only this time."
A small french accented "Yez!" is just barely audible from the other end of the training room, as a spider butler Alfred stepped up on the roof walking on his six pointed needle legs, three on each side, wearing a top hat and a curly moustache. "Well, well Gloria... I betz vou didn't inzult me now, hurzing mon feelings." Alfred said twidling his moustache with one of his needle like legs. The giant lens eye of Alfred letting out five concurrent lasers burning the sidewalk below the diner. "Ah Gloria! I promize when I take over ze world I zall make tu deaz quick and painlez." Alfred said before jumping down from the roof of the diner onto the metal floor imitation sidewalk, slowly stepping it's way toward Gloria, with it's glowing red lens.
Cinder coundn't deny she didn't feel slightly amused by their screams as her face split into a grin. "There ya go boss, took care of the bystanders." She told him and grinned as she kept her flames rolling around, making her a little tired though not much. She knew she was expending her power but she didn't quite seem to mind, this was fun.
"Now that i've seen what's detrimental to this parasite--which isn't much, I should take a look at what helps it... Then I can go from there and reinforce it." Nicole had already started the groundwork for engineering an even higher form of the parasite and was progressing to the actual forming of it. The Advisor was proving to make things go a lot faster than things usually did, with it giving her advice and telling her information on the Parasite.
Setting the rack of test tubes off to the side she set up a batch of new them and started to fill them with samples of the parasite she had already collected earlier. "Alrighty, let's see what we can do here..." She said as she started to pull out a few vials of various elements and conversed with the Advisor.
she felt something drop onto her lap. As he turned his back she glared opening the kit. "Normally I would say thankyou but the kit isn't exactly lightweight" she said rummaging through the kit. She smild locating a seemingly sterile dressing and padding. She rested them seperated from the other first aid materials applying pressure to the site of the wound wincing. "Apply a pad over the wound and secure with a dressing ensuring the pad remains over the wound.." she said as she wrapped the dressing around her arm. She tied it together with a single metal clip. It looked as if she had just come from the doctors.
"Right lets go" he said. She placed the first aid kit back where he had taken it from and followed up a metal spiral staircase. As he changed his mind, she slumped her shoulders annoyed. She felt his hand take hers suddenly. Again? Her annoyance was disturbed being dragged to a room. "You're getting too used to that" she said referring to the hand grabbing as she wondered what his mind had changed to.
She observed her environment. Switches.. Clear bullet proof glass.. Her eyes widened. "Bullet proof glass!?" she said loudly and found herself pushed to the other end of the room. She laid her hand over the bandage as the push made contact with it. She winced looking down.
She gritted her teeth ad he waved to her and his voice filled the room with training instructions. "You really are--" She was about to insult him but as Alfred came into it, her eyes gleamed. Oh its my lucky day.. She smirked. The spider butler jumped down from the diner roof on the fake sidewalk. Gloria stood up right and twisted a strand of hair around her finger unimpressed.
"Now what on earth am I going to do with you.." She said with a smirk. She found the situation amusing actually. "Wait till I tell my folks my foe was a perverted french ass spider complete with moustache" she said as she put one foot forward, knees bent slightly and arms stretched back. She ran up to the spider dodging the first blow by leaning to the left then turned her hands into crab claws. "Hyah!" she said as she grasped one of its needle legs with her good arm and threw Alfred hard to the opposite side of the truck so she could get her weapons. She slid under the truck, changing her
hands back to human as she started grabbing whatever she could get. The small spider bouncing back onto her shoulder. "Hello you" she greeted it cocking a CZ-75 and storing M84 stun grenades in her pocket. She could've gone for a machine gun or maybe even the rifle but she believed the lighter the better in this battle. Besides its also more impressive this way.. As Alfred came towards her, she slid out from under the truck shooting at him with her gun. She managed to hit one of the spider's lens before it attacked. She rolled to the right as it barely missied her vital organs. She looked down at her t shirt. "Thats just mean! You're going to pay for that!" she yelled as she got up and punched out the other lens. She ducked as Alfred swayed a needle leg.
"Buksan mo ang sarili mo, o pintuan! At dalhin mo ako sa iyong iyo!" The portal opened.
The lair of the Sandman is, well, strange. Well, that's mainly because dreams themselves are strange. The lair can appear as anything that the visitor chooses, but only to the visitor. To Hannibal, as is to most mages, it looks as it should be to the eyes of the Sandman: The Versailles. That is, the Versailles with lavatories.
"Hmm.... I wonder.. where is the Sandman?" The portal had opened up in the hall of mirrors, where the Sandman usually is. Hannibal looks for the Sandman, checking each and every room, but could not find him. He suddenly hears a voice. "HANNIBAL. ALERT. ALERT. ALERT. CRIMES OF TRUE EVIL BEING COMMITTED RIGHT NOW. AWAKEN, MASTER!"
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"ARGH!" Hannibal exclaimed, as he woke from his sleep. A faerie had awakened him.
"Are you serious about it this time, Closs? I was having a very good dream and you just ruined it for me! If this is fal-"
"No! It's real this time! Check out your Tivo!"
"Oh, so that's what I forgot in the dream!" He said, as he walked quickly down from his bed to the Crystal Ball. He gasped in horror as he saw people burning. As much as he had seen death many times, he still couldn't get used to seeing someone burn. Mainly because of the Spirits of the Medieval that tell him stories about the stake.
"Damn." He walked backwards, stumbling upon a small stool and falling to the floor. "Alucard. That's why. That's enough proof for me."
He quickly grabbed his athame, pair of glasses, bag of wonders, vial of infinite ink, staff and copy of the "Elder Necronomicon" and then flew to the scene. He, of course, wore his protective coat first.
Time, time, time, move a back to backness time.....
Undo the present and the future, for there's been a crime,
And though thine master bathes in crimes time and time again
This crime, this ill's afflicted thine high'r'th pain
BALIK ORASAN CLOCK MOVE BACK
ARAW TIGIL, IKOT BALIKTAD RETURN TO WHERE YOU WERE ONCE
NA DINADAANAN MO TO WHAT WAS ONCE AND IS TO BE
DAHIL SA SAMA AND THE PAIN TO ME!!!!!
Time unfolded in front of him, and immediately did he see Cthulhu staring at him, with those tentacles trying to grab him and put him in the thread of time. But then, time refolded itself, and Cthulhu disappeared. And so did the ashes of the burnt people. He had moved back in time, to when Cinder was just about to open her lighter and send the flames to the bystanders.
Immediately did he cast another spell, a water spell, and he completely soaked her in water. Then he ran to the scene and confronted the two.
"HALT, in the name of what is right!"
Taking out another perviously formed culture from the box she smiled, "this one should be just perfect," she said examining it under the microscope. "yep, the enzymes have been subdued a bit so it's good." Poking her head out of the door she caught a Brute wandering the hall as she motioned for it to follow her into her room. Bringing it over to the lab portion she filled a syringe with the virus samples before injecting it into the Brute. Blinking she looked hopefully at it as she awaited results. "Yay!" She yelled as the outer skin seemed to thicken and the Brute itself seemed more viscous. Patting the Brute on the back she sent it out of the room before dancing around in Joy, "I just engineered a whole new parasite~ I just engineered a new parasite~" She said happily. Glancing at the other parasites culturing in the boxes she grinned, "Those'll take a little longer to work," She said to herself, as she put the positive sample in a freezer. "Till then clean up time~ I'll get Virus's go ahead before I add it to the main room."
"You go off with the convicts and get what you need at the bank and meet me up here, I'll take care of this guy." She told him, looking over at the man who stood there. She didn't like him she decided. And people she didn't like . . . well, it was quite unfortunate. "And did you honestly think throwing a bit of water on me would stop me? Tell me, when you throw a little bit of water in a fire, what happens?" She asked and took a step closer to the man. "It feeds the fire," She answered in a sing song voice. The water had seriously pissed her off and she shot a glre his way as she opened the lighter and felt the flame expand, slithering in tendrils around and beside her.
Slightly used to things appearing before her eyes, she watched warily as a man taller and larger than her manifest. He was not bulky in any waybut was definitely bound to be stronger than Natalia. She turned and looked at Nightmare as he spoke and grinned at her. She muttered under her breath as she turned to face her opponent, "Probably finds it bloody entertaining..." She scowled when Nightmare took a seat but said nothing more.
As Nightmare had mentioned and as she had proven, the man did not attack her. He simply stood there gazing at her waiting for her to make the first move. Natalia hoped that her future opponents would not expect the same thing because she was preferred to defend rather than attack first. Shrugging her shoulders, she flexed her muscles and decided to just get it over and done with. Mumbling, "This better be all worth it," she ran forward and punched the man in his face and as she raised her leg to kick him in the chest, the entity came to life and dodged her kick by bending forward. As her leg swung through thin air, Natalia knew she was in trouble. This man was definitely faster and better than the woman. She braced herself as the man took her leg and swung her to the side. Grimacing, Natalia quickly picked herself off the floor. She had scraps on her right arm but nothing that hurt for the moment. Her face calm and her body posture tense, Natalia stood back with her arms braced as she waited for the man to make a move. He did not disappoint.
Walking towards her in three menacing large strides, he made to punch her in the shoulder. Swerving to the left, Natalia used her right arm to smack him across her face. She was going to annoy him with little moves like that until his energy ran out. He continously tried to make large power moves on her but she swiftly dodged them and hit him back with little annoying punches and kicks. He soon began to stumble but his actions began to get more aggresive. She got a feel of his aggression when he managed to punch her in the stomach. She keeled over and pressed her hand to still the pain. Quickly picking herself up, she decided that it was time to finish it.
As the man reached out to pull her in her for another attack, Natalia side stepped to the right and kicked him in the back. Using her elbow, she jabbed him in the neck when he bent over. As he picked himself up, Natalia did not wait for another moment. She jumped and did a back kick to his face forcing him to stagger backwards. Unrelenting in her assault, she carried on kicking him, twice to the chest, once to the leg and once to the neck. She paused when she saw he was bleeding and his eyes were glazed over. Stepping back, she delivered one last kick to his face and he fell backwards. She looked at him lying down with his eyes closed before turning to face Nightmare.
One arm still wrapped around her stomach, she used the other to gesture towards the man on the floor, "Satisfied?" She wasn't angry with Nightmare. She was just unused to having to continously prove herself. As a heir to a wealthy family and CEO of the biggest company in the city, Natalia was not used to having to prove her talents. But she had to remind herself that in Nightmare's eyes, she was a sidekick and that was what was expected of them.
So she softened her tone and said, "Is there more?"
He leaned back and watched her, this was even more impressive, really. He doubted West would ever have to fight anyone much bigger than her, but you never know. He shrugged when she asked if he was satisfied, "Yeah, I think so, maybe. You know that was pretty brutal, you did a great job. But you're gonna have to get used to me testing you, I don't know what you're used to, or who you are, really, and I don't care. See, we're basically gonna be living under a rock, so a lot or training and testing can and will happen. I'm not mad or anything, just want you to know."
Then he walked towards her, "Are you okay?"
Yes, that's right, I'm afraid. I mean, sure, I'm an all powerful wizard capable of ending a life in one stroke, but my power has limits. And my power doesn't always work. And a spell can't be cast that fast.
This villainess can like control the flames pretty fast, and like all that stuff. She's agile. A hell of a lot more agile than me. And, and, like, she's well, ummm- URGH! The fear's getting to me! First the thoughts, then- URAGFSGAH! No talkie, just fight!
WHat I am thinkin'? ALKCH!
Maybe I'm starting to suck because I've never felt fear before. I'm a wizard, and major threats rarely appear to a wizard. That's why we're rarely afraid, and if you don't gain experience in fear, then you'll lose it pretty quickly.
I'm starting to shiver and stuff... This is my first major battle after a long time....
Ulkch! Just.... Juts- I mean just concentrate......
Focus..... Calm down.....
AUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUMMMMMMMM..............
<Sigh> Time for war.
Time, return to thine normal state. You may continue.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Blinded!" Hannibal shouted, as the glare hit his eyes. He took a few steps back, then recovered his eyesight. He saw the tendrils of flame surround her, and felt the heat that she was feeling through his third eye.
"Wow. Hot! Now I wonder... Do you control those flames using magic, or something else?" He asked her, as he took an umbrella out of his bag of wonders.
"
BOOM!!!!!! Tons of energy exploded out of the umbrella.
"A thought controlled exploding umbrella. Only hurts people you intend to hurt," Hannibal said, as the two villains were blown back a great distance, while the civilians were not.
But looking at Nightmare, she knew that logically, she had to work for it here. Sighing, she nodded her head, "I know. I just..." she began to explain but then stopped herself. It was unnecessary.
At his question, she looked up and smiled, "It should be fine I guess. He delivered quite a blow," pausing, she recalled what Nightmare had mentioned before and groaned, "I'm going to wake up with a bruise on my abdomen, aren't I?"
He crossed his arms, "Honestly, I expected you to get hurt worse than you did...Slightly disappointing, but I guess it's a good thing that you didn't." He shrugged and added, "I'm sure you'll do great in any fights we get into, and don't worry, I can fight too. Not as gracefully as you, but I can fight. So you will very rarely be on your own in a fight."
He then looked around for a moment before saying, "Well, I guess that's all we came to do, so I'll snap the dream unless you want to stay longer and check things out some more." He had already told West this was probably the only time she'd get to see his dreamworld, so he wanted to make sure she would get exploring it out of her system now so she wouldn't want to later. He shrugged, "Otherwise we can be out of here in a heartbeat."
Turning to face Nightmare, she said, "I think I've had enough." She sighed inwardly knowing she would not be able to come in here any sooner in the future. She braced herself for the waking up part. She did not know how she was going to feel as it happened so she thought it best to just prepare for the worst.
A huge flock of eagles and falcons and hawks suddenly and seemingly appeared from thin air. Immediately did they rush to the ravens, and a huge and epic battle between the birds commenced. Meanwhile, Hannibal was taking out another thing from his bag of wonders- a whistle. He blew the whistle, after looking around to see if any other creatures were summoned behind him.
"Here, vamps and werewolves! Come on now! And vampires, don't worry about the sun! hearing the whistle gives you protection!"
A hundred or so vampires and werewolves started rushing to him, now controlled by him because of the whistle. "Now, my servants! ATTACK!" They swiftly ran to Alucard, the werewolves turning into wolf form, the vampires extending their long claws and ears.
Yes, vampires have long claws. They're relatively fangless, only having normal sized canines, but have a long tongue for scooping up some blood. They're "allergic" to sunlight, and have very big eyes. And no, they don't hate garlic. They also don't sleep, and have leathery skin and big ears. Some can fly, with batlike wings, of course. They also have super strength and super speed. But what's their weakness? Well, they AREN'T immortal, so if your weapons hit something important AFTER penetrating the really tough leathery skin, they're dead. They're also immortal.
Werewolves, on the other hand, are portrayed correctly in the movies.
I LOVE FIREBALL SPELLS
Hannibal stepped aside for the horse to move past him. "Luckily, both swords were founded upon runes. Or else that runic spell WOULDN't have worked." He then took out another object from his bag of wonders: another bag.
Upon waking up, neither of them would feel rested at all, in fact, West would feel like she had just fought two people, not like she had been asleep. Adam stood up rather quickly and stretched saying, "Man, because of this, I'm always surprised when I really sleep and wake up fully rested." He shook his head, "How are you feeling?" He asked, holding his hand out to help her up, in case she was feeling dizzy at all.
Getting over the initial shock Nicole set down the test tubes carefully and grinned, "Well, i've already adjusted the enzymes production rate so the Parasites strengthened," She said gesturing over to the freezer, "It's in there. You just have to inject it into the subject you want or add it to the main spawning area. I've got a few other improvement projects going for it but their going to take a little longer to culture..." Stopping for a moment as she caught him saying something about a concert she blinked for a moment, "Wait, what? Concert?"
An Age of Fire, Sword and Shield
The Thunder of the Battlefield
The Clarions Call, Bring Down the Wall
May the Parasites Glory Never Fade
Righteous Fury Guide Our Blades
We March To War!
While this is happening Brutes and Vulkux begin to follow in suit, they seem to be newer generations as. Some already have Nicole's improvement. Finally making there way to the evac room (See the beginning with the pods), there is only one difference though. There are the pods as usual but Fluffy seems to have several pods clinging to him as he hovers above the ground. "Come on, Fluffy Wuffums is our stage. Now let's get moving! All personel get into a pod on Flufy, Nicole and i shall ride on the top pod. Let's move out people, times a wasting!" Virus orders as Fluffy lowers his head to allow the two to get on.
"A hundred points for enthusiasm," Nicole said commenting on the poem. She wondered if the mention of war was an overstatement or an understatement. Possibly both. She had to wonder what Virus was up to. Looking at the pods and Fluffy she tilted her head as she stepped on to the Leviathan, "So what's the plan exactly?" She asked.
Wait... Doesn't this guy have a partner?
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hannibal, now heavily wounded and with a few broken ribs, finally decided to back out. "LEAVE! EHWAZ, RAIDO!" He shouted. He was immediately transported to his lair, and at the same time the horse Antonio was riding disintegrated, and Antonio fell to the ground. Suddenly, a loud voice was heard in the area. It was Hannibal's.
"You villains never win. You THINK you've won, but you haven't, and you never will. I might've been the one to back out, but I am not the one who lost his sidekick. Don't worry, she ain't dead. Just....."
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Where is Cinder? In.......
Bohemia
I placed a special charm on that sidekick of his so that she may not be affected by any spells except mine. But...hmm.... Who is that man that I just fought?
Oh well. For now I know three important things about him, and that's all I meed to know.
1 He has a sidekick
2 He can gain the abilities of others
3 He's a villain
Okay, so maybe that's not all I need to know.... Better do some more research...
Wait... What's that smell?!
But I think I know the thing I forgot.... I think I was scrying that supervillain to get information about him.... To prepare for some big battle or something.....
Now, I don't know why I'd randomly do that, but I did....
So... Case solved, I guess....
Hmmm..... I bet that girl's still stuck in Bohemia.....
Hehehehe......
Well, he had nothing to do. Maybe he could check up on the girl in Bohemia.
Poof!
He had teleported to Bohemia. And....
THE GIRL WASN"T THERE!!!!
Tada! Wait- That isn't good!
He walked out of the Chrono Mirror room and back to Adelaides room. In the meantime trying to wash the grin of his face, which he suceedded in doing before knocking on the door of Adelaides room. Three times as usual, and then he opened the door. "Adelaide, it is time to go. I've sighted Nightrider near the city and that only means that he'll try something realy soon." He said as the door opened. His grin had faded and a calm and friendly expression could be read on his face.
Three knocks. She stopped turning, now facing the door with a confident smile certain it was Aeon again. Her observation proved correct as he opened the door. "Adelaide, it is time to go. I've sighted Nightrider near the city and that only means that he'll try something really soon." She gulped. I couldn't have imagined that the next time I see my sister.. it would be a battle... She finished the final touches of her costume, picking up the gold clips from the desk and placing them in her hair to hold back strands that could potentially distract her whilst fighting. "I understand" she said as soon as she was ready. She stopped smiling thinking of the future that awaited them.
"I'll follow your lead" she mumbled looking down at her boots with fists clenched. The nerves of the situation finally getting to her.
She smiled up awkwardly at Nightmare before answering his question, "I'm alright. Alittle dizzy just as you said I'd feel." She took his hand and pulled herself up. As soon as she regained her bearings and was sure she wasn't going to topple over, she removed her hand from his and said, "I think it's magnificent what you are able to do Nightmare." She was being honest about it. Creating another world even if it were from memories was a brilliant ability. But it's definitely dangerous too, she added on silently in her mind. She could still feel numbing pain from the fight she had and realised how fatal a deathly blow in his world could be to her in reality.
Zelotes smirked beneath his hood. The sense of metal surrounding him filled him with a feeling of euphoria. The limitless amount of metal that could be used sent him into a state of rapture. Sighing regretfully, he relinquished the heightened metal-sense and stepped off the subway into the general throng of urbanites, all rushing to some meeting or another. With a thought, he regarded the endless variety of people, from all walks of life. But people watching was not required at this time. He picked his way through the crowd, apologizing if he upset a drink or knocked a phone down. Ascending the stairs, Zelotes stepped into the rays of the light and into the heart of the hive.
Today bodes to be interesting. I wonder what will come of it.
After purchasing a cup of coffee from a street-side cafe, he ambled through the maze of buildings, no destination in mind. A tinge of salt entered his nostrils, fresh on the crest of a breeze. The gentle swishing of the waves was audible now, and Zelotes soon found himself staring across the wide expanse of blue sky and sea. Discarding his now empty coffee mug in the nearest trash can, he strode onto the beach, and admired the view. A distant memory called to him, but he couldn't place the time or date. Deciding to stay, he gazed over the waters, hands in his pockets, absorbing every aspect of the scene.
He turned around and walked through the tear in time. It lead to the top of a building that was near the beach of the city. It wasn't a high building, but it gave quite a view. You could see the surroundings pretty well, and if you knew what you were looking for you could spot the turtle in the distance, or rather the waves that it made.
A loud siren screeched throughout the undergrond base as the regular lights turned off and flashing red lights surrounded al the rooms including the training room. "INTRUDER ALERT! INTRUDER ALERT! LEVEL THREE SECURITY BREACH!" Jack jumped up from the chair, nearly falling down but regained his balence quickly as he rushed to open the door to the training room. He looked at Alfred and nodded before standing next to the truck motioning for Gloria to move. "We got to get out of here." Jack said as he grabbed a shotgun from the bottom of the truck and a few non-lethal grenades before leaving the rest of the weapons under.
Gloria got up from the truck and Jack called out to Alfred. "What iz it sir?" He said calmly and collectivly, as Jack had programmed inside the spider butler when the alarm went off to dump past memories and artificial personalities. "Bring up all moniters not dead already Alfred." Jack said with a disconcerning voice. He already knew who it was, it was the same psycho person who did this the last 7 times but Jack wanted to show Gloria the culprit. Alfred's lens shifted to the view of a hidden camera as the image was slightly obscured by a few branches, not to mention the cracks in Alfred's lens that Gloria made but the image in itself was clear enough.
A live feed of the green grass plains above the base showed a 30 year-old golden-skinned women, black hair reaching down her waist as she clutched a sabre with a ribbon attached to the hilt in her left hand. She wore blue jeans, a red shirt and 4 piercings, one metal stud on her lower lip, another on the left bridge of her nose and two large metal hoop earings dangling by her ears. Once a famous dancer who was the life of TV untill people stopped caring, she was now walking toward the actual front door of the base, (the other side of a small hill) and started stabbing the sword through the front door, shouting "Jack!" She was crying but no reason can occur to Jack.
He dragged Gloria out of the training room onto the hallway where the sabre could be seen, making new holes through the front door. Gloria looked as if she was going to shoot but Jack quickly nudged her otherwise. "Don't" he said whispering slowly while walking backwards towards the stairs going back down carefully, to make sure he didn't let out a audible step. Another whisper escaped Jack as he talked to Gloria "Congratulations, you just saw Gabby Xidrem, my older psychotic sister. Please don't make me introduce you." Gabby's shrill voice shouted out again, but this one more of a half sob.
"JACK!"
The metallic doors opened and Torus, a scrawny looking old man with thick glasses and an unshaven beard stepped up. "We need a costume.." Nightrider said with a serious business voice dropping cash into the old man's greedy hands. The old man didn't speak, he walked further inside the warehouse. Lark turned to Victoria. "Make sure... You give him the right details on your.. desired costume." his voice had almost turned cold as he stood by the doors to scout for hero activity.
"I guess I wait.."
"Tell me, who here will come to aid these people? One if Cosmopolitans Heroes perhaps? Tell me which one is the most noble and honorable of them?" Virus asks the crowd as he continues to play his guitar, a person in the crowd
"Tell me, who here will come to aid these people? One if Cosmopolitans Heroes perhaps? Tell me which one is the most noble and honorable of them?" Virus asks the crowd as he continues to play his guitar, a person in the crowd, one of the elite guards pretending to be a Parasitabee, said "Why, Sir Pent of course!". With a sly grin Virus says into the mic "But of course! Come! Bring him to me! Where is this knight in shining armor? Hidin under a hill? Or trying to figure out what's a television and how to use a toilet?" the crowd laughs at the last remark before a news crew camera becomes apparent to Virus and he realizes his words were broadcasted. Perfect he thought Time for my little toy knight to come to me...
So now what?
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hannibal decided to try a new spell again to pass the time. he took out a book entitled "The Chronicles of the Undead" and read a chapter about the creation of a zombie. He laughed, for he knew that zombies were not made that way. Then he moved on to the chapter that he was actually gonna go to: Chapter 26- The Lich King.
It took him only a few minutes to read the chapter once again, for he had already read it at the past. He was inspired by the battle before to create his own phylactery, after going so close to death. He didn't want to die yet. He wanted to live even more, and to continue his job as a hero for a long time. After reading the chapter, he immediately followed the steps taken by the Lich King to create the phylactery. For not all things in that book were fallacies.
He took a large gem, made up of solid diamond, and coated it in pure, soft gold. He then enchanted the gold, so that although it was pure, it would remain hard. Then he cursed himself, and took a large serpent, let it bite him at the neck, and then, before dying, he put the shattered fragment of his soul, the one in the snake, and put it in the diamond. Then he died.
He woke up, of course, cured of all previous ailments. Snakes, if used properly, like how Aesculapius the god of medicine used them, can heal instead of kill. He then felt something was empty; it was a part of his soul. It was inside the phylactery. Then, he grabbed the phylactery, and felt that part return to him. Now his signature was permanently imprinted in the phylactery, as signatures of the soul are never lost if the soul or part of it is imprinted into an item, and if he died his soul will fly into the phylactery. He then killed the snake by decapitation, and took the poison from the snake's head and put it in a vial, so that he may use it as a medicine in the future.
He immediately lost the fear of death, and felt more confident about future battles. But now that that spell was done, he now had nothing to do.
So he tried another spell. This time it was something much more stupid and unneeded. He took a vial of pig blood, and poured the blood onto a crystal ball, which showed the image of Alucard, the man he fought before. He decided that if he couldn't outright defeat him in the first battle, then he would weaken and annoy the villain first, to make the battle easier. He then cried out ,"WET WATER RED RING!" The blood suddenly disappeared, and he, satisfied, decided to pass the time even more by walking. What would the spell do? it would douse the target ,namely Alucard, in the liquid poured onto the target's likeness. In other words, the villain would suddenly be covered in pig's blood, which is kind of reminiscent of Carrie.
But why is it that he can't do anything? Well, the life of a hero is pretty boring, especially when you're alone, with no sidekicks or social life. The only major things you do is save people, and if the people don't need saving anymore, then all you could do is sleep or ready yourself for the next battle. And why doesn't he have a social life? HE immediately thought that, as he set foot on land. That question, of course, would lead to more questions about the MLT, and, if you still recall, then he must be knocked out so that he may not learn more about the MLT. So, he passed out as soon as he thought the question.
Where, exactly, in the ground had he landed? Right in front of the SKEA centre.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Ouch..... My aching head!
Where- oh. I must've passed out in front of the centre when I landed. But why the hell would I-
And he passed out in his bed again. He really should stop asking questions.
The nurse then entered the room to check on him. "Still passed out? Something's wrong... But what? Maybe it was something that Alucard fellow in the bank did..."
When she spoke again, he couldn't help but smile, she really thought that? He shrugged, "I've never had it put like that before." But then again, most people didn't have as pleasant an experience in his dreamworld as West did. "Actually, most people find my powers annoying, weird, or creepy. But, well, I guess what happens when you're in my dreamworld would really effect what you think of it as a whole, hm?" He shook his head, "I myself don't really like it at times, but that's just when I haven't made a conscious decision to control it, I suppose." Then he gestured slightly awkwardly with his hands as he said, "Really that was the most peaceful my dreamworld's been in quite some time. It was almost relaxing, really." Then he tilted his head to the side a bit and asked, "You hurting any from that kick?"
At first in the SKEA Centre, working for good or evil didn't matter. But she had grown, convinced that the world deserved better.. and her and Aeon and the other heroes were going to give them just that. She stepped forward beside Aeon and looked up at the now hero Chronus Reaper before staring down at the beach. "Its a nice view up here.." she mumbled unsure if that was the right way to start conversation before a battle or if they were even supposed to conversate normally or were they only to talk about the situation at hand?
She noticed odd movement in the sea, waves that rose higher than they were supposed to. "Is that the catch of the day..?" she joked wondering if the waves were related to the villain they were searching for. Her eyes were distracted by the sound of a motorcycle, she looked down the building following the sound. Her heart skipped a beat as the man and girl passed by. "Thats my sister..." she whispered but loud enough for Aeon to hear.
---
"Gah! Gloria I zall haz moi revenge!" Alfred said as Gloria just laughed full heartedly. That was before a siren echoed through the room and most probably the whole place as regular lights went off and were replaced by flashing red lights. "INTRUDER ALERT! INTRUDER ALERT! LEVEL THREE SECURITY BREACH!" Gloria hit Alfred with her elbow hard, just to hurt him one more time pretty sure the training was called off. And I didn't even get to finish him off.. She pouted before Militus rushed inside the training room motioning for her to get moving. "We got to get out of here." he said. She nodded patting down her pockets to check that she still had gear on her. "Bring up all moniters not dead already Alfred." She watched as it showed a seemingly 30 year old woman stabbing a sabre through the door. "Uhmm I'm going to take a wild guess and say thats your sister?" Gloria questioned raising an eyebrow. Before she received a response, he had dragged her away from the room and into the hallway. "God I hate this!" she complained pushing away from his clutches. "I have legs, I can walk aight" she said running beside him with her pistol ready. Jack nudged her. "Don't" he ordered. "Aight" Gloria said putting her gun away.
Militus started going backwards towards the stairs, going back down carefully trying to avoid an audible step. "Congratulations, you just saw Gabby Xidrem, my older psychotic sister. Please don't make me introduce you." he whispered. Gloria still at the top of the stairs with gun resting by her side stretched. "Well since you asked so nicely.. yes introduce us" she whispered back holding off a laugh.
Gabby's shrill voice shouted out again, but this one more of a half sob.
"JACK!"
Gloria started carefully following after the hero. "You might need backup..since you can't even take on your sister" she joked.
Well, at least that was his dream as he slept on the big bed in his lair. He usually dreamed of godmodding. Yes, that's right. The hospital he was admitted in was contacted by some secret agency, telling it to not mind the fact that Hannibal kept passing out. Instead, just let him stay for a few days because of the concussion, then discharge him.
He suddenly awakened. Apparently the spell killed himself as well. "I'm an enem- wait." He then burst into laughter, realizing that his mind used a buddhism-related saying/trope. Then he went back to sleep.
A nagging feeling crept into the back of his head, and then promptly disappeared. Loss and pain shot through him, almost knocking him from the disc. Struggling for control, he righted himself and continued on the course. Some time had passed, and he found himself before a large warehouse, by the looks of it it had been abandoned for some time. Setting down on the roof, as quietly as one could on a metal roof, he reverted the platform back into it's rod form and tucked it away. Peering through the dirty glass, Zelotes tried to see inside.
“Sir Pent, Virus is terrorising the city. He has called for you to fight him.”
“Huh. If it must be so.” Said Xavier flatly. “We’ll have to train later then Ruby.” Esquire led a horse over. Xavier climbed onto the horse in one swift motion. Handing Esquire the training blade, he took Blackadder from the little golem. He did a few experimental swings of the blade, the nano-bots beginning to stir in his blood stream.
“Hark. I will meet thou there. I am sure that thou art fast enough to catch me up.”
A few moments later Xavier was on the scene. There was some strange parasitic stage set up with a large crowd in front of it and much screaming. Xavier dismounted and in a stentorian voice called out to Virus:
“Here I am Virus. Sir Pent, a Hero of Cosmopolitan City. I will not mince words with you, you can either stay up there like a boy hiding behind his toys or you can come down here and fight me like a real man.” He drew Blackadder and took his shield off his back. “The point is, either way, this sword is going to taste your flesh.”
As the Pod detached itself Nicole felt her a knot in the pit of her stomach, she really didn't like heights. Well, it wasn't really the heights itself, it was more of the thought of being actually dropped from that height. Cringing and closing her eyes as Fluffy fell on top of the building she decided she'd have to get over her fears eventually. Just not right now. Trying to take her mind off of the heights Nicole decided that she might as well see how to control the parasite. Concentrating, a puzzled look on her face as she found that if she thought hard enough she could feel the Parasites actual connection to her. With a simple thought she retracted the parasite to hide underneath her old clothing. "Huh, interesting..." She said to herself. Watching as the Pod landed and the stage came into view Nicole decided to keep the Parasite out of view, after all she was supposed to be playing the victim wasn't she?
Letting out a sigh of relief as she stepped onto the solid ground Nicole looked around taking in everything going on. It amazed her slightly how many Parasitabee's had turned out, this really was like a concert wasn't it? As Virus started to play his Guitar she wasn't quite sure where she was supposed to go. Wait, was that a tentacle coming towards her? Oh great. "Hey! Let go!" She yelled squirming at how sudden it had happened. Looking over at the Guard mouthing for her to play along she remembered this was when she was supposed to be acting. Nodding her head she started to kick and yell pretending to try and free herself. She was starting to wonder when this Sir Pent person was going to show up, for being a smart person she was starting to run out of ways to panic in a non-panicking situation. Catching a glimpse of someone different looking in the crowd she guessed this must be him. He was fairly easy to pick out what with the 'knight in shining armor,' outfit. Listening to Sir Pents words she Looked at Virus as she continued to kick and yell waiting for the battle to begin.
Then he turned and walked towards his room, closing and locking the door before taking some medicine to make him fall asleep and drifting off into a deep, dreamless state of rest.
((OOC: Feel free to do whatever while he's sleeping, pass some time and whatnot.))
"Miss Westmoreland! Where are you? Have you come to your senses? Are you returning back home?" Jacob rushed through his words, panic interlaced into his voice.
Taking a calm breath, Natalia answered him in a manner that an adult takes when talking to a child, "Jacob. I'm fine. And no I'm not returning home. Everything's going smoothly for now." Natalia threw a quick glance towards the door that Nightmare had gone through before walking in the opposite direction to get as far away before she carried on. "Listen Jacob. I need you to do some research on the villian 'Nightmare'. Let me know what crops up about him. What misdeeds he has committed in the past, is there anything about him we can trace back to. I need information."
"Nightmare? Oh lord, Miss Westmoreland. What have you gotten yourself into? If only your mother was still her, she'd..."
"She's dead Jacob. And I'm going to find out who did it." Natalia said, her voice holding silent command that informed Jacob that this was the end of the discussion.
"Of...ofcourse Miss."
Feeling bad that she had cut Jacob who only had her welfare in concern, Natalia softened her voice, "Just get back to me on the information I've asked for Jacob. It would help alot."
"Yes Miss. I'll get started on it straightaway."
"Thank you Jacob." Natalia ended the call and turned to face the room. Rubbing her forehead, she decided to go get some rest. Grabbing her jacket from the couch, she navigated the hallways before she came to her room. Softly closing the door, she faced the bare room that was for her to design. Not really in the mood to do anything, she tossed her jacket onto the bed before moving over to the windowpane. Leaning against the wall, she looked up into the sky.
She so badly wished her life had been different; far more simple. It would have made things so much easier. But her mother had been special and so had her forefathers. She inherited their wealth...and their curse. Wrapping her arms around herself, Natalia closed her eyes.
He had heard about the infamous Reaper in the news but then again, the media wasn't always reliable. He waited and waited tapping his boot against the floor and constantly pacing the grounds. There and again he would look up at the nosey one but continue with his pacing anyway.
"Argh!" Hannibal said, as he woke up from a horribly disturbing dream he just had. He had dreamt that he was a mass murderer with schizophrenia...
Axel Flew into the building, although it was abandoned, the lights were on. The building was notorious for the Bloodbats, a street gang that has been terrorizing individuals for years. it was about time he put a stop to them. He walked in to find all the members lounging about, some of them smoking a skunky smelling substance. he did not care, he just kept walking in one of them got up,
"What do you want, were not taking new recruits. So get out." He said
Axel did not answer, he just kept walking. He began to let some of the current flow through his markings, making him look translucent.
The man pulled out his gun and aimed "I dont know what you are but you have three seconds to get out before I introduce you to a bullet.... 3..."
Axel did not stop.
"2..."
He kept going. He slowly began increasing his energy and the lights began to dim and flicker. Everyone got up and began to pull out all their weapons.
"1" The gangster shot, but it was too late, The lights blew out and Axel was on the move, All that was heard was shots ringing off of walls. after that there was just empty click as all the bullets of those who had guns were wasted.
"Can someone get the flashlight?" Said the leader. There was the sound of shuffling and tripping and then a click, and a large flash light was turned on. Axel was perched up on a wire that coiled around the entire room.
"A little lesson in electromagnetism... what happens when you run a current through a coil of wire?" When he finished Axel charged the wire, every thing made of Iron was jerk out into the wire, and stuck, one unlucky gangster was wearing iron handcuffs as a sort of fashion statement, of course, now it was used as his shackles. he was left stuck like a fly on fly paper. Axel jumped down and calmly picked up a rope.
"Do you want to do this the hard way or the easyway?" he said, his cool voice coming out sounding bored.
The leader charge at him and threw a punch. there was a crack and a flash. and he dropped like a rock. they all scattered. but Axel had pre-rigged the exits during there firing spree with thin wire. they all hit the wire, they were all shocked and stunned left on the floor dazed. He had called the police before hand, Letting them take care of the clean up. And soon as he heard the police sirens, he cut off the current on the wire, cut down the nets and walked out, he then spread his dark wings and flew off before anyone noticed him.
He got back to the abandoned subway station and dropped down to the floor. He walked down the long track until he got to the door, it had a sign that said Caution, high voltage. He opened it and and put his hand on a large capacitor, he let some current flow through him and he saw as all the lights started up. he walked out to the bed and sat down on it.
Iwonder who that sidekick will be?Ever since he signed up for a sidekick, he had regretted it, because it was never assured his side kick would be capable, would he be babysitting this person or fighting along side them.... he didnt specify any powers either, in fact he didnt specify much... he didnt even know why he wanted one he just did,
well it will probably be a while before i get on anyway...
He looked up at the large digital clock. 6:00AM
time for school... he thought. and went off to shower.
((if i did something wrong just tell me and ill edit this.))
Her outfit is a black, spandex type suit that hugs her upper body like a second skin, then fans out into a wavy skirt that exposes her thighs, underneath the skirt, there was a built in swim suit like bottoms. With bare shoulders, she wore a short sleeve, black jacket that stops under the bust with white designs on it along with black and white fingerless gloves. Then finally, she wore almost knee high boots, flat bottoms so she could easily move around if she needs too.
She checked out her outfit, quickly did a few punches and kicks to see the fabric moved easily with her, then quickly ran out after thanking the man with a hug, to meet Lark. "Sorry! I didn't mean to take so long.." She said softly, making her way towards his bike. "We can go now?"
"Chronus Reaper..." He folded his arms as his hawk eyes pierced the crowd around them clinging onto trees and other stable things around them as the quake continued.
"Don't keep me waiting..."
Upon drinking a whole pot of coffee, he thought of going to the SKEA centre. Mainly because of two things:
1. He suddenly noticed the utter loneliness of living in his enormous lair without any human companions
2. He, as he was drinking the coffee, decided to scry the SKEA ceter and found out that there was a new sidekick available for him.
And so, he acted upon the thoughts quickly, and went on his way. He changed, from his pajamas, to something different. Something that he has never worn before. At least not in public.
Roselle chuckled a bit as she saw Hannibal walk past her desk. Redette, meanwhile, was suddenly mortified. Hannibal had decided to wear nothing- but a nice bowler hat. Oh yes, and some shoes.
Not wanting to harm them with open wounds he took a defencive stance, and made sure he could cover himself and Adelaide, even in this case where he would stand outnumbered by the villain and his sidekick. Keeping Adelaide safe would be his main priority, she was his partner and he didn't want to make her fear her line of work, nor get the idea that he didn't look out for her.
Running in a park. Sun on his face. Chasing two young girls with white hair. Laughing... "Big brother!".....
With a cry, he punched a sizable dent in the roof of the warehouse. Breathing deeply, he vaguely heard a distant rumbling that steadily approached. He scanned the inside of the warehouse for any sign of the man and the woman. It was empty. He saw them leaving out a back door, and followed over the rooftops. He had just landed on the edge of a rooftop when an earthquake shook the city. Tumbling from the edge, Zelotes missed an attempted grab at the edge and tumbled towards the street, landing on a van below.
"Well well, what a surprise, your actually, here, where were you yesterday?" Said Mr. Powell
Saving your ass... thought Axel to himself, but he didn't say anything out loud, he just walked to his desk and sat down, pulling out his books and homework from the night before.
Mr.Powell said nothing of his unresponsiveness, he just commenced the class as usual after marking Axel tardy...
Axel waited for school to end as he stared out the window.
She looked up, her eyes widening. "Victoria!" she yelled out of habit about to run toward her before feeling her feet nearly slip over the large crack in the ground seperating them. She backed away to a more stable position, looking up again seeing her sister united with a villain. Oh.. thats right... She bit her lip. We're enemies here...
Aeon's voice caught her attention. "Adelaide, would you give me a hand and create a forcefield over the tear, if possible of course." She nodded. "Sure" Adelaide replied before putting her arms in the sign of an X in front of her then in one swift motion, pulling her arms apart. As her arms spread further from each other, the forcefield grew. At this moment, the forcefield was sphere shaped and had no cracks whatsoever. It was perfectly stable but a strange shade of red probably connected to her uneasy emotion brought by having her sister stand on the other side of the battleground.
Despite this, she hid it under a face of confidence and concentration. This villain Nightrider didn't have to know.
He felt his sidekick's fingers crawling around his shoulders and assumed she hadn't handled the earthquake well.. which was understandable. She was fairly new to it. Facing the Chronus Reaper's direction, he smirked noticing how much the hero valued his sidekick. It was obvious his main priority was protecting her. He muttered quietly to Victoria. "I'll be the decoy, you get the girl" His voice was demanding, as if she didn't even have a choice. He swayed his head back to the hero and the white haired girl with him watching the sidekick create a hellish appearance of..was that a forcefield?
"Not even an introduction..tut.. any manners?" he called out to his opponents before taking his usual stance wondering what that forcefield was even capable of.
She's an enemy now... She told herself, I can't.. I have to do this.. I have to push my feelings away. She thought silently, resisting the urge to sigh deeply as she stared her sister down, staring her in the eyes with the bored expression still on her face. Love you sis..
Jack once again looked back at Gloria starting to whisper. "It's always when something bad happens, she come's back here to vent out the steam, but right now... it doesn't feel right." Immediatly rememebering something he looked left and right. "Crap, where's Alfred?" His question being immediatly answered as he heard the frenchy robot spider still upstairs. "Ah master Gabby! Welcome back!" Oh no! The temporary memory wipe also wiped Gabby as an enemy as an intruder...
"Oh Alfred, do you know where my little bro is?"
"Qui Madam, juzt down the stairz"
"Thanks Alfred."
A couple of sniffles from Gabby as she walked down the stairs, head tilted down before hugging her brother, sabre still in hand, letting the water works go. Jack still shocked by the hug, could hear her sister lightly blubbering. "Sam broke up with me..." Jack hugged back awkwardly as the crying continued and slowly subsided. "Thanks broski.." she soon let go of him to turn to Gloria. "Who's this?" For Jack this was once in a blue moon, a reminder that they were actually family. He smiled a genuine smile, and decided to introduce. "Gabs, this is my new sidekick Gloria, Gloria this is my sis Gabs." Gabby walked up to her, and slowly sidesteped around the sidekick to take in her features. Gabby lightly grabbed her hand and twirled her, before pulling her in close. " Sam- she was a bitch. You're cute..." She held the sabre so the tip was on the floor, then leaning in with a whisper to Gloria: "I just want to take you home."
Jack nearly forgot about who her sister was, as she turned round, mouthed out to his sidekick: "Thin ice."
"Manners you say? I think a man who causes an earthquake just to fight me has no right to talk about me not having mannors and above all introductions are unneeded. You know me, I know you, I know your sidekick and if you don't know mine, then you haven't researched on me enough. Now to end this stalemate." He said, after which he charged at Nightrider with full speed. His blade swung from behind him making a slashing motion at Nightriders neck, but just as it was about to hit him Aeon dissapeared. It was merely an afterimage.
The real Aeon stood behind Victoria with the chain of his pocketwatch binding her arms behind her back. He looked at Adelaide and winked. If Adelaide was paying attention to what he was doing, then she'd realise it was the same as with the training. He was mocking his opponents, angering them so they would make mistakes, in fact he was making sure that he was benefitting from the fact that he was outnumbered.
Gabby lightly grabbed her hand and twirled her, before pulling her in close. " Sam- she was a bitch. You're cute..." What... Gloria had one fist clenched then remembered she had a weapon but then again so did the hero's sister. Looking down she noticed the sabre positioned so the tip was on the floor. Gabby unexpectedly leaned closer which made her more uncomfortable.
"I just want to take you home." Gabby whispered to her before turning around.
"Thin Ice" mouthed Militus. Gloria was furious. What does he expect me to do? Act bi or les and play along with this crap.. I don't think so! Just as she was about to let out a tantrum, she ended up wincing. That menace of a sister of his messed with my bandages.. She turned away from the scene to fix it. Her red hair falling to cover her eyes. Maybe I should have a word with my cousins back at SKEA about this... That thought made her smirk. As she had wrapped the bandage around her arm for the final time, she looked back at Gabby with an ice cold glare. Many insults came to mind and so did many violent turn outs but all Gloria did was take a deep breath and start walking towards the training room. "Whatever.. I just want to kill Alfred already..ciao" She started to walk away with a smug grin. Have fun with your crazy sister!
----
Adelaide watched the action unfold not sure of how long she was supposed to keep the forcefield up. She also felt untrusted or not relied on. Afterall Aeon had run off to attack the opponents without her. She sulked, her arms still far apart to keep the forcefield in a balanced shape. She noticed Aeon wink at her when he had caught her sister. She smiled back a little as childhood teases floated in her mind.
Adelaide you can't do that.. you're far too delicate..
Adelaide what on earth do you think you're doing...
Adelaide! Adelaide step back, this is too dangerous for a weak girl...
Weak girl..girl...girl.......
"Shut up!" she yelled loud enough for everyone to hear. That was probably the rudest thing she ever said in her entire life. Her forcefield expanded.
Her knees bent more to allow the altering in the forcefield distance as she looked up to eye her sister.
I'm coming for you...Nightrider!
He looked down at the hero getting up again. Of course.. He cracked his kunckles before lifting his hand. As his hand lifted, so did the large rocks around them. The large rocks started spinning around them, ready to hit the Chronus Reaper at any given moment. He put his hand back down folding his arms confidentally. "She's quite a catch that sidekick of yours.. mind if I take her home?" He said licking his lips to mock him back before diving his hand into the ground so the rocks stared shooting at him. "Goodluck dodging that" he cackled.
He placed his sword into the asphalt and unchained it, he wouldn't need it anyways. It was just dead weight, and dead weight was a bother in a fight. He slowed down time for Nightrider and Victoria, just long enough for him to run to Victoria and take her to the rooftop of a nearby building. He had layied her down on the flat surface of the rooftop and was sitting on the edge looking at the fight below. Watching Victoria wasn't worth wasting that much effort on and more importantly he could protect Adelaide this way. He actualy wanted them to go melee and he wanted Nightrider to punch, or kick for that matter, Adelaide. The perfect opportunity to stop Adelaide in time and make Nightrider hit the unaffectable Adelaide. Broken bones were ideal to break a fighters concentration and even the fight itself.
Thats right. Feel the anger; the fury. That burning inside you, telling you to destroy her; to destroy this whole place because of the injustice. Do it...
Aries' voice rang through her ears with blazing intensity. It was becoming increasingly difficult to ignore him. Unfortunately, since Pisces was the current Zodiac in power, Aries took quick advantage and overpowered the meek and timid fish. Maia cringed in an almost painful guilt when she heard Pisces' voice now.
M-Maia, p-please don't give in t-to Aries! He wants you to d-destroy yourself! He lusts for power, and the chance of ruling the Zodiac Spirits... Please, Maia...don't give him his wish...
The familiar way that a Zodiac's voice faded away never ceased to bring a loneliness to Maia's heart; however, as soon as Pisces left, Aries jumped straight back into the picture, trying desperately to persuade her. There was a somber change in her mood for a brief period, leaving her to think of her parents once more. She knew her mom and dad wouldn't want to see her this way. She pushed Aries out of the way, and allowed Pisces to continue.
Apologize to the woman, please...
Maia uttered a four-lettered word under her breath and placed her hand on the now-destroyed counter. When her hand touched the shattered marble, a small, powder blue pair of fish rose from the back of her hand. They danced together along the desk, making unique and mysterious paths that seemed so erratic, but perfectly united at the same time. As they passed over parts of the cracked marble, a silver-blue glow shimmered at the rigid edges of stone. The glow magnetized the pieces to each other, fitting them together perfectly. Once the pieces were all in place, hundreds of shards of marble rested into place in the cracks. After the entire puzzle was put together, the fish charged to opposite sides of the desk, turned to look at each other, then soared straight for the other's face. They collided in a great splash of water, which sent a sheet of ice across the countertop. The ice then melted into the marble, and there was no evidence left over of the occurence.
The receptionist, along with the surrounding people in the SKEA, stared at Maia in awe. In her head, though, Aries began a series of curses, Pisces sighed in relief, and Libra's scales rested back into place.
Thank you, Maia. It was growing far too difficult to support such an oblong weight...
Libra's voice was one of great scholarly knowledge, whereas Aries' was that of a biker or inmate, and Pisces' that of a therapist or nurse. It was difficult to decipher some of the voice's genders, but she assumed Libra and Aries to be male, and Pisces to be either female or a very feminine male. Muddling this over often took her mind away from the real world, so she failed to hear the doors of the SKEA open and the gasps and stiffled chuckles of the audience there. It wasn't until Pisces shuddered that she turned; and she dreaded what she saw.
( wont be able to reply much all day x. X" I'll try too though)
The hero had unchained his sword. Coward... he taunted before looking at the sidekick that looked angry at him. He bowed to her slightly. "I'm a gentleman" he took out his hand for her to shake. "They call me Nightrider in this city what do they call you?" he asked curiosity burning. His eyes left the moment to catch sight of his rival who stood on top a building with Victoria. "A sidekick for a sidekick.. problematic" he thought taking back his hand. He was worried about Victoria. This was fishy.
Nonetheless Nightrider took a defensive stance if the white haired girl planned to fight him. This was when he stared deep into her eyes. "Like a sunset.." he complimented holding onto the half of his mask. As he stared, the earth surrounding became quiet and still. The trees didn't react to the calming breeze and the birds stopped singing.
Something was wrong with the villain.
She called the forcefield off as he returned to her side. A diabolical smile covered Aeons face as he said: "Nightrider, you can take my sidekick home, if you and Victoria can handle us." Adelaide blinked. Serious..? As if reading her thoughts the villain said "You're serious?"
Adelaide looked down trying to analyse the situation. He wouldn't really do that...would he?
Aeon turned to Adelaide and whispered: "Don't worry, go loose on Nightrider. Just remember what I already taught you, Fight smart. I'll take care of Victoria, don't worry I won't hurt her." She nodded feeling much better.
As he left, she glared down at the villain.
He bowed to her slightly. "I'm a gentleman" he took out his hand for her to shake. "They call me Nightrider in this city what do they call you?" he asked. She readied her baton at her side. It clicked against her costume. Her eyes never losing focus on Nightrider. I don't like this villain at all...
"Like a sunset.." he complimented her eyes.
At this statement, she threw her baton at him as a distraction. As the weapon travelled through midair she ran for him as well. Her eyes set. "They call me..." the baton finally reached him, he successfully caught it in time but there was more to it than meets the eye. She was right in front of him now holding his tie and tightening it against his neck.
"The Watchtress.." she said in a tone that was serious and sharp. The usual politeness and insecure vibes had left Adelaide. She was now confident, focused and definitely not backing down from the fight.
The baton activated its temporary paralyzing effect on its victim.
She glared at him, her arms crossed along her chest as her hair slightly rustled around as if the wind was shifting it. "Ya know, it's rude to ignore the person you took hostage. Especially If the person can kill you, then it just makes you stupid too" She said in a mocking tone, hoping she angered him as she charged at him while he was on the edge, staring down at her sister and Lark fighting. When she got close enough, she jumped and spun around, aiming a kick at him with all the force she could summon up.
"Pay attention!!" She growled at him as she did so. She didn't wanna get a cheap shot while he wasn't paying attention, she actually wanted him to fight her back and not toss her aside like she was some weakling.
Nightrider was the ideal opponent to draw out anyones inner hero, or villain for that matter. He was somewhat polite and worked on ones nerves, from what he had heard and experienced just now. The bet was the ideal way for Aeon to show his faith in Adelaide and to make her grow as a hero. Maybe even develop a signature for the watchtress. It may sound stupid to others, heck it even sounded stupid to himself, but every hero, villain and sidekick needs a signature. He glanced at Victoria and said with a monotone voice: "Just enjoy the show. Because attacking me is futile and escaping isn't an option either. On a side note do you feel the mixed emotions that tell you to cheer for your sister, but don't let you do it?"
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
"OH YEAH! LOOK AT MY AWESOME BALLS! OH, YEAH BABAY! LOVE THEM BIG THINGS! OH YEAH! THE BEST THING THAT COULD EVER HAPPEND TO YOU!!!!"
But as I said, he didn't say them. Instead he asked if there were any available sidekicks.
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
Crap.. how did he know..? She thought as she tried to concentrate on the fight and not on her thoughts and emotions. Damn it.. First fight and I already failed at being a sidekick.. Not to mention that he's right about the cheering thing.. At admitting he's right in her mind, she grunted and noticeably scooted away from him as she managed to push her thoughts away. "Come on.." She muttered softly.
He stood up properly to analyse the metallic object in his hand. "Pretty little baton for a pretty little girl.." he teased with his low voice while swinging the object back and forth. "If you want it.. come get it" he cackled as he summoned a wall of dirt to come up between them.
His eyes turned back to the fight, Adelaide had lost her baton, which gave Nightrider a definite advantage over her. To regain controll over the fight she needed a weapon that would outclass her baton, and the only weapon on the battlefield that fit that discription was his clocksword. The blades were still out, so she could use it, but Aeon wasn't sure if Adelaide would even be able to lift it, let alone wield it properly. Afterall she had only seen small fragments of it in action, not to mention how demanding it was of it's wielders skill. At this point she had three choices once more: Ask Aeon for help, try to regain controll without taking the sword and taking the sword. He was interested in what she would do, but didn't want her to feel bound by choices. "Adelaide, Remember what I told you." He said obviously referring to the fact that she had to fight smart.
After focusing back on the fight, she felt bad at the face that she hoped Lark would kick her sisters ass. But fighting within her, she knew that if he did then she'd want to hurt him herself. A slight grunt escaped her at her thought. Then if she manages to defeat Lark, I'd want to fight her for defeating my partner.. She thought aggravated as she ran her fingers through her hair, grabbed two handfuls and gave slight tugs as she tried not to lose it. "Crap, I can't never win.." She muttered slightly as she looked below, loosening her silver locks from her rubber band ans rustled it with her fingers. What did they get themselves into? What did she get herself into?
"That's your hero...haha!"
Maia looked a the man in disbelief and slammed her palm into her forehead. She looked at the receptionist with a pleading glare, the muttered,"Dammit...i hate this sexist system..."
She criss crossed her legs and leaned back on her hands, " With all that said though, you've probably conked out, even annoyed at hearing my voice. Well that's just fine although I'd be pretty ticked if she didn't get this message. I said all that stuff, coming from my heart and it sounded much cornier than it did in my head" She grunted slightly, bringing her hand up to her face. I'm such a dork.. I'm being all sweet and caring about my sister in front of my rival, that just makes this moment even worse.
It made her even more angry that he had taken her weapon. She watched it swing back and forth in his hand. Surely, she planned to get it back.
"If you want it.. come get it" Nightrider created a wall of solid dirt to distance them but she wasn't going to just let him walk away.. was she?
A familiar voice broke through. "Adelaide, Remember what I told you." She moved her head to face Aeon's direction. Her eyes softening and for a mere moment she was not a sidekick. Just an innocent girl unsure of what to do.
Her eyes returned to those of seriousness and determination as she returned her focus to the wall in front of her. It was an obstacle she would just have to get pass. She looked around her for an alternative weapon. A mischievous smile came across her lips when her eyes dashed in the direction of Aeon's sword. Bringing down the wall would be easy, afterall she just had to create a forcefield that nothing could penetrate then the area would be clear however she still needed to wield a weapon to be battle worthy. And Aeon's sword was they key to it all. In honest truth, it was too heavy for someone like Adelaide to wield and if she were just Adelaide she wouldn't attempt it. But she wasn't just Adelaide.. she was now the Watchtress. Nobody was going to get in the way of that.. not even Nightrider.
She calmly strided over to the sword then turned around. Her right hand opening and closing ready to pick it up. I hope he doesn't mind... She thought of Aeon.
She bent her knees slightly preparing herself.
One..
A forcefield was created that was so clear it was invisible.
Two..
The forcefield grew so it started pushing back the wall..
Three!
The forcefield expanded rapidly so the solid dirt wall was now falling apart returning to the soil which it originated from. The Watchtress then made a small forcefield in her right hand beside the sword, making the object react by pushing itself out of the ground. As the sword leaped up in the air forcefully, she took the opportunity and grabbed it running forward towards its target to make its mark..
"This will be your sunset!" she screamed at Nightrider using the word 'sunset' intentionally from the time he had spoken of her eyes.
It wasn't long before the sword made contact...
"ADELAIDE!!!!", he roared. "VICTORIAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!"
Zelotes suddenly realized the gravity of what he had just done. Behind the covering over his head, his eyes widened. They can't know what I've done... how I've abandoned them... that I couldn't stay there for them... how I couldn't protect them... With an agonizing cry, he took the door and flattened it into a traveling disc, and rose to the top of a nearby building. Stepping from the platform, he allowed the metal to recede from his head. He affixed his earpiece and contacted S.E.K.A.
"This is The Steel Zealot. I'm requesting information on two sidekicks, Adelaide and Victoria Thompson. I'd like everything in their profiles, and I want to get in contact with the sidekick I am to be assigned. Upload it to my reader, I'll look at it later."
He cut the communication, and turned back to watch the battle below.
I AM VIRUS LORD OF THE PARASITE! (Yelling angrily, Two arms raised with ther fists beginning to clecnh)
Little known fact: ALSO DOPE ON THE MIC!
You are Sir Pent with your little boots with cape
And helmet to cover that ugly ass face (Makes circles with his hand infront of his own face)
You have the power to move quickly
I have the strength to bend others will
I'll even make your sidekick go on your hunt for the kill
Cause look at you, you're probably not even a real person I prefered you in Spamalot
The Monty Python version!
*He lowers himself down from the stage as he rapps this*
You got a front rowseat to your own smack down brother
You look like freaking Meta Knights mother
You're a fake, a phony
A rice-a-roni jabroni!
I'll bounce you like the check for my alimony! (pretends to write a check)
Come on man all my "little toys" know (makes air quotes where the quotes are)
I'll enslave and string you up like a childs puppet show
*Now on the ground Virus begins to rapp this as he walks forward towards Sir Pent*
You're a pissed off little prick with a Napoleon dick
You call that armor? I call that a tin can with a wack ass stick
Bitch
Let me tell you who you're messing with
Everything you see around me? I'm the motherfucker who mutated it.
I'm a full blown Virus lord
You're like a LARP zealot
My sidekick makes yours look like she took a piece of shit and made a human of it.
* Now only a few feet away Vius begins to rap up his rapp*
I'm a god among men
You're a rural commando
The Parasite bitch let me give you a tour
By the way your sidekick says my d**k is bigger then yours! (flips up both the middle fingers, his body relaxed and not battle ready. Easy for a quick jab but a sword strike would take to long)
He had, um.....
Yes. He had felt something that to us normal humans is natural, but to them wizards happen almost never. He'd felt....
A complex web of emotions that was spurned by hundreds of neurotransmitters being, well, transmitted across the different synapses of the many neurons of the amygdala....
Those emotions being a mixture mainly of overwhelming joy, surprise, and fear...
The fear being caused as well by the sudden secretion of the adrenal glands' most famous hormone...
Adrenaline....
The joy and surprise, meanwhile, are solely caused by the aforesaid reactions that happened in the amygdala...
In other words, he had fallen in LOVE.
Wait, what?!
“I told you, I am not going to mince words with you. En guarde!” He said, nano-bots raging through his bloodstream. He twirled his blade deftly around his reflex enhanced fingers, the blade whirring faster than a metal object should. He could see that most of the crowd had followed Virus over. He would have to watch out in case they jumped him. And then there was Virus himself to worry about, he was far too confident for Xavier’s liking.
The blade came to an abrupt halt as Xavier clenched his hand around the hilt. Quickly glancing over his shoulder he saw yet another one of his horses being devoured.
“Thou art paying for that, blaggard.” He mumbled. He judged that Virus would be ready by now; Xavier refused to fight dishonourably against an unready foe. And besides, where is the fun in slaying them outright without a show? Surely even Virus would agree to that. The time for thinking was over; with lighting quick agility he made his opening thrust at him.
A man with an evil grin stood at the doorway. In his hand was the gun that Maia had helped her parents build. It was aimed right at her parents, and Maia couldn't move. She stayed hidden...in the cabinet...where they kept the highly lethal chemicals. She closed the cabinet when she heard the familiar whirring sound of the gun powering up. She knew that if he fired it, her parents would burst into flames instantly. She cried silently into her stuffed teddy bear. Then...BOOM! ..... Everything was quiet, then he laughed, and his footsteps came closer...closer. Then the cabinet opened. Everything went so fast: he grabbed her arm, pulled her out of the cabinet, she dropped her teddy bear, he laid her on the table, and then...he.....
Maia woke up in a fit of hysteria in a strange, pale-white room. A hospital room. She was familiar with them. Her tears poured and poured, and a nurse or two charged into the room to restrain her. She didn't know how many there were, but she knew that they could die...easily. Humans are so vulnerable, and her scythe.....Where was it?! She flew into a raging panic, and ripped the IV tubes out of her arm with such force, that blood spurted out several feet from the injection site. She tore a deep line in her skin, but ceased to care. She thrashed around and kicked a poor, poor doctor right in the...well...yeah. She managed to escape, unsurprisingly, and darted down the hall. That's where she saw her scythe, the blade was closed, thank God. It justed looked like a pole now. She grabbed it and sprinted for the front doors, but her mind drew her back to the naked man. It was Pisces' voice that whispered a simple reminder to her through the crowd of other insane voices. She stopped dead in her tracks, leaving blisters on her bare feet. She don't know what convinced her to stop. She just did. Just...stood there...that is, until the police dragged her away.
Letting the Parasite expand back over her body she felt her claws begin to appear and her tentacles begin to fan out again. It was a strange feeling, almost like it belonged. She guessed she was just beginning to get used to it. Looking down as her stomach growled Nicole frowned. So this was what Virus was talking about when he said she'd have to eat a lot. Turning away as he was beginning to finish up his rap she looked around trying to find something to munch on. She couldn't exactly attach herself to the ground at a time like this. No, that'd leave her to vulnerable. Then there was always the thought of sucking the life out of something living but what here was the most disposable? She didn't exactly feel comfortable eating an innocent person so she decided to take the most logical option. Sir Pents Horses. It seemed like a few other of the creatures had already started on it so she might as well finish the job.
Attaching her tentacles to the last few of Sir Pents Horses Nicole smiled as her hunger dissipated, "Yum," Was all she could say as she finished. The morality of it all had stopped occurring to her about half way through it. Drawing her attention back to the scene a worried look appeared on her face as she heard a screech. Was that Virus's hand that was just cut off? She cringed at the thought, she was well aware that it would grow back but she knew that it must be painful. Following next to him as the Police appeared she raised an eyebrow, "Nice move," She said to Virus as she watched Sir Pent surrounded, "You really know though that i'll have to resort out the parasites structure now that it's regenerated... Otherwise it might get unstable," Sighing as she made mental notes of what needed to be done she watched as Virus stepped forward to propose the fight continue. This was definitely going to be interesting.
I better go back and, well... Y'know...
Where the hell is she? Where's my new sidekick? Where's..... Where is she?
Do you know where she is? How about you?
Taken to the hospital? Why?!
Oh, okay. Thanks. To the hospital!!!
Damned infatuation!"
Usually mages don't fall in love, as was said. But usually, they are infatuated with a person, which although feels the same to love, is completely different.
However, Hannibal REALLY is in love. Why?!
Flashback to the mid-1800s......
“No, I would rather go to prison, thank you. If you cannot fight honourably, I refuse to fight you at all.” He said bluntly, sheathing his sword. “And now that you have admitted you are causing no felony here, I am not needed here at all. As for prison, I’m sure that my short, multi-armed and clay-built lawyer can help me. If not there is always Charles Augustus, the Hero Advisor, who could.” He placed his now empty sword hand on his hip and let his shield arm hang loosely by his side, standing in a casual but visibly annoyed manner.
“And if this is one of your strange tricks with those sludgy things you call minions, I will not be happy.” He glanced at the police around him, wondering if they were going to hurry up and arrest him, his patience running dangerously thin.
“I apologise if you wanted to fight today, but it is on your own head. Next time you wish to challenge me, throw down the gauntlet without covering it in oil first.”
The monitor rang heavy in Maia's ears. The sound was atrocious, and familiar. They had sedated her, which meant that the Zodiacs would be silent for a while. She tried to move her arms, but hey wouldn't raise more than a few inches from the bed. Why? She looked at them through blurry, foggy eyes, and saw two shimmering handcuffs on her wrists. She managed to mutter a curse, then started to drift back to sleep, but a voice woke her back up again. It was Pisces.
I'm sorry, Maia. I couldn't stop you. I'm a failure...
At this, Pisces began to sob quietly. Maia felt a great pain in her chest from the wounded voice. She wanted to sympathize with it.
"Don't be sad, Pisces. I did this to myself. Um...how are you awake while the others are still out cold?"
Pisces' answer was weak and timid: W-well, since I'm the current Zodiac, i have a bit more power than they. but why does it matter? I'm such a failure! I hate myself...
"No, no, no! It was my fault! I just...lost control...heh...sorry."
She tried to get up, but then remembered the handcuffs when they scraped her skin. She winced, and the wound in her arm stung more. She looked at it, and it was bandaged up pretty thick. She then started to cry behind her black hair. She cried for hours and hours, through several check-ups and police interrogations, and well into the night. She cried with her soul, but she wasn't alone. Pisces cried with her, allowing sensitivity to tame rage. It wasn't until the next day, that she realized that these tears-these heavy, disheartened tears-were tears of sweet, sweet joy.
"Ya know, she reminds me of Alice."
"She looks nothin like her."
"Except she came onto you then Bam! Rejection!"
Jack chuckled a bit as he remembered the thanksgiving afternoon last year, while his sister simply looked annoyed at the memory. "pft...whatever bro." she still looked googly-eyed and misted leaning on the hilt of her sabre with a tired look. "I gotta go broski...I'll crash here some other time." Then she went up the stairs leaving behind her sabre still upright on the ground. "You're gonna need that!" she shouted from upstairs before a loud bang from the front door. The hero waited a crucial 20 seconds before he took a step and he did grab the sabre from the ground. Even though Jack had no skill with a sword he might as well have given it to Gloria.
Up the stairs Jack went and he flinched as he saw the disasterous mess left by his sister, most the doors being stabbed and hallways riddled with sword marks. Jack turned right into the training room watch box, then the training room, going behind Alfred and opening up a small door that hanged on it's hinges promptly resetting the system, bringing the normal lights back on while shutting the red lights off. "Huh? Wherz am Moi?" The metal spider questioed, in which Jack responded "Security breach."
He looked up towards a frusterated Gloria who looked as if she was gonna make her hand into a lobster claw and take off his head. "Sorry about my sister... we should go outside for the next step in your training." Holding the blade of the sabre carefully so Gloria can grab the hilt.
Looking to where Virus was Nicole raised an eyebrow at what was happening inside the bubble. Reconstruction? Shielding herself as the encasing popped she grimaced wiping some of the black gunk off of her, "Gotta make note to back up next time..." She muttered approaching Virus. Dodging some of the parasites newer creations she looked around "well, that went rather well," She said happy that the battle was over for now, "So what's the plan now?"
It glided easily over her slim body. She put on her shorts, her belt and her arm band and fixed up her singlet. She ran back out and waited. She really did hope her partner was good looking. She was excited she didn't want to admit it, being a "sidekick" and all but she couldn't help it.
Now she had to wait to see whether she was matched with good or evil. She hoped her partner came soon.
It glided easily over her slim body. She put on her shorts, her belt and her arm band and fixed up her singlet. She ran back out and waited. She really did hope her partner was good looking. She was excited she didn't want to admit it, being a "sidekick" and all but she couldn't help it.
Now she had to wait to see whether she was matched with good or evil. She hoped her partner came soon.
"This will be your sunset!" she screamed. "Crazy chick" he managed to utter before the sword ripped through his leather jacket. He lurched his arm forward to grab a hold of it before it managed to cut through him. Fighting against her strength he smirked. "I shouldn't underestimate you Watchtress" He pulled the sword out of her hand forcefully after distracting the girl with the remark and pointed it at her throat. "You're coming home with me, I may have use for you" He looked up at the Reaper with a genuine evil glint in his eye viewable from the side of his face without a mask. Aren't you going to do something about it... or not heh?
Aeon droped himself over the edge and had grabbed onto the bars that were placed over the window a story below. From there he dropped himself to the ground and walked towards Nightrider. "Sorry Rider, I can't allow you to harm my partner. And you'll most certainly won't be able to take her home." He said followed by him snipping his fingers. The swords blades retracted and the hourhands moved from their position. "Now please give me back my sword" He said as he stopped Nightrider in time just long enough for Aeon to grab his sword and Adelaides baton, which he then gave back to Adelaide.
Then he stepped back and made a small bow gesturing Adelaide to go on with the fight. He wasn't going to interfere just yet, Adelaide was doing great and Nightrider was just enough of an obstacle for her to develop her fighting.
Hannibal was surprised to hear that his love was at the police station. He didn't expect his sidekick to be... well, as violent as... that. He expected her to be... um... what's the word? Demure? Milder? I don't know. But you get the picture. Right? Well, if not, then nevermind. Let's just get on with the story.
So he, upon hearing about her being sent to prison, quickly flew to the precinct. But as he flew, he wondered if he was like that in the past. Mainly because almost all of the things he remembers about himself in the past is.... well, incomplete. Or fuzzy. Or maybe unclear. Or maybe....- y'know what? I don't care?! Let's just get on with the- Oh, ARGGH!!!!
Let's just get this straight and short. So he falls because he suddenly faints because of the MLT activating because of his question. And upon fainting, he breaks his skull, only partially, so that it's not lethal, but- Oh, d**n it! I revealed the parts of the plot I wasn't supposed to reveal! Ach! Y'know what, I'll just change that part of the story. Alright? Okay. But you'll have to wait til' tomorrow. I still have to thinka something, y'know.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Alright", the girl said. "I can wait."
It was the middle of the night, in the middle of the 1800's. Hannibal was telling the girl a story. The girl's name was Maia.
She looked, talked, and even acted like the Maia of today. And she was Hannibal's soulmate. She calmed his nerves just enough to put him back to sanity. Then she died.
Hannibal was EXTREMELY angry. He started to go on a murderous rampage.
Then the MLT happened. He was returned to sanity.
Then he saw Maia. Again. And fell in love. Again.
Because he felt that that Maia was almost practically the same Maia he had loved before.
Even though, because of the MLT, he had almost completely forgotten about the earlier Maia.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He flew to the police station. Then, he landed at its doorstep. He gave his greetings to the officers guarding the building in front.
And even though he startled them a wee bit too much with the entrance, he STILL wasn't shot.
Instead he was let in. One of the privileges of being a superhero.
It was VERY late at night.
"Good day Steel Zealot. Your previous requests are being authorized at the moment, and will be sent to you when they've cleared. Also, we wish to inform you that your sidekick has just checked into the S.E.K.A. center, and is waiting to meet you. Please report at your earliest convenience."
The communique cut off, and the transmission was terminated. Allowing the steel to envelop his head once more, he sprinted towards the edge of the roof, creating a platform in his hand. With a titanic leap, he shot over several rooftops before beginning to fall. Vertigo filled his head as he rushed towards the pavement. Tossing the platform beneath his feet, he shot off across the skyline towards S.E.K.A, wasting no time at all. After a few moments of flight, he touched down in front of the building, retracting the platform and removing the metal covering on his head, then from the rest of his body. Eying the young girl in front of the building, he removed his hood and strode forth, a light breeze rustling his silver hair. Cold gray eyes caught the sunlight beneath his bangs.
"Hey there! Are you Ashley? I'm Zelotes, AKA the Steel Zealot. Pleased to make your acquaintance, and I look forward to working with you. Tell me about yourself, if you feel like it."
He extended a hand in greeting.
Maia, you can't judge a person by their cover...or lack of it. Anyway, you don't necessarily know if it even is him. Give it a try...
Maia rethought the situation, and sided with Aquarius' advice. She beckoned to one of the guards and he leaned in to her.
"Let him in."
William began walking so a side door in his office, motioning for the boy to follow.
*Dealing with mundane people is quite tiresome, perhaps I should begin looking for someone to take care of the day-to-day things like this..* William thought to himself as he entered his side office where there was a waiting table piled high with foods. Glancing behind himself, William saw the glint of hope in the young boys eye *i really should have learned his name first, oh well it won't matter soon* and William put on a benevolent smile as he turned around, "Please help yourself to whatever you want in here, I will be right back with the contract." William left the room and as he was closing the door he saw the boy fairly dive into the food and begin gorging himself. William walked over to his desk and pulled out a stack of papers nearly as thick as a dictionary with a label attached to the front reading 'standard loan form'. William then reached into his desk and pulled out a bottle of water and some red food dye. William emptied the food dye into the water bottle and shook it until the water was as red as blood. William checked his watch and then sat down in his chair with a sight and flicked a switch on his desk which caused his computer screen to light up with a live video from the next room over, the boy was tearing through the food with great will and appeared to be enjoying himself. William watched for about two minuted then stood up and gathered the water bottle and contract form, sweeping the food dye container into the trash.
William re-entered the food room with another falsely benevolent smile plastered on his face and appeared to be waiting patiently for the boy to finish eating, which he did a minute after William entered. With a small chuckle, William walked up to the boy, "My oh my, you were most certainly hungry today werent you? Well I managed to find an old loan application form in my desk and its all ready for you to sign, essentially it says I will give eight hundred thousand dollars to the hospital to buy a room and top-quality care for your mother in exchange for you helping me out with my experiment," when he said this, William shook the bottle of red water, "in addition because you seem like a nice young lad I have transferred an additional two-hundred thousand dollars into an account in your name so you can pay for yourself and your family to live comfortably for the rest of your lives. to get all of this you only have to drink this little bottle of water which has a new vitamin supplement in it that we think will really help out with fighting all sorts of nasty diseases. So what do you say? Drink the water and buy your family a life of comfort, or don't and your mother dies. It looks like a pretty simple choice."
William watched the boy weigh the options with all the logic of a thirteen year-old, then smiled as the boy reached for the bottle of water, "before we do that you just need to sign these papers which say we both agree to follow the terms of our agreement ok?"
As the boy began signing the papers, William began an internal monologue with himself *Now the poison in the food should take about twelve hours to kill the boy, that should be long enough for the tracers to find his family and place them under observation. The doctors we have at the hospital will take care of the mother and the boys siblings should be dealt with just as easily, this is almost too easy... The boy could be lying, oh well in twelve hours it will be a moot point.* the boy finished signing the papers and looked up at William expectantly, William smiled and produced an ATM card from his pocket, "now this is the card for your bank account, you can use it for whatever you want. And when you go downstairs there will be a nice man in a suit who will drive you back to your house and then take your mom to the hospital, you have a nice day now ok?"
The boy ran off with the bottle of water, which wouldn't do anything to the boy except perhaps turn his spit red for a while, and William sat down in his oppulent chair again.
"I love it when a plan comes together."
“I now call this case to…”
“OBJECTION!” Esquire shouted, pointing three arms at the judge and the other five at the roof.
“You can’t object yet, now sit down!” Said the judge sternly.
“OBJECTION! I object to the fact that you wont let me continue the aforementioned objection to which I was objecting which includes the free speech act of 1066, in which the details are included, but not limited to the aforementioned daily guideline allowance, to allow an objection to henceforth object an objection that is currently objecting the pre-mentioned aforementioned objection!” He spouted the entire speech without taking a breath, golems don’t have lungs.
Xavier began to doubt his decision about Esquire being his lawyer.
“Excuse me, your honour, I would like to change my defence.” He asked.
“Agreed, security, remove that golem from my courthouse.” The guards took Esquire out.
“I will not be silenced! You can’t prove anything! Don’t worry Sir, I’ll find a way to free you, if it’s the last thing I dooooooooo!” He shouted as he was dragged out and thrown onto the street.
“So who do you propose you have as your new defence, Sir Pent?” Asked the judge.
“Give Charles Augustus a call. I am sure he will be a far more suitable candidate.” Xavier said.
"Sooo, If your gonna jump in, then I'm jumping in too and we'll fight like we're SUPPOSE to do! Orrrr, you can let these two battle like you wanted and not to interrupt?" She suggested, hoping he'd pick the first of the two. She was irritated and wanted to give a try at the whole fighting thing, the tiny swirls of tattoos on her side itched for the same.
The hourhands moved to their positions and the blades sprung out again. Aeon chained the sword back to the keyring and took his place next to Adelaide. "Adelaide, Victoria wanted me to tell you that she can fend for herself and doesn't need your protection." Aeon said with a soft voice.
"Still I should try to do as little harm as possible when taking her on, it wouldn't look good if I fought those two into the hospital without getting me or Adelaide harmed, it would almost look like we are the villains." He thought.
Uexpectedly Aeon appeared beside her..again. She blinked at him about to ask why. But her question was answered as her sister resumed her post beside Nightrider. "Adelaide, Victoria wanted me to tell you that she can fend for herself and doesn't need your protection." Aeon said with a soft voice. She gulped, her mouth going dry. So this is how it is....
"Oh yea! You forgot to tell her I love her too" she heard Victoria add. She stood upright, leaving stance and turned to look at her sister. Victoria gave a sad smile. Adelaide tried to smile back. She looked down for a moment trying to build up resistance to her emotions then asked Aeon, "What will you have me do?" her voice confident and firm.
"I will fight beside you to whatever end" she added twirling the baton in her fingers and glaing at Nightrider. The baton clicking against the side of her costume once more.
------
Gloria gritted her teeth as she heard Gabby whistle after her steps up the stairs. "Whatever.." she muttered under her breath about to turn towards the training room until she heard more talk that caught attention.
"Ya know, she reminds me of Alice."
"She looks nothin like her."
"Except she came onto you then Bam! Rejection!"
Gloria shook her head remembering the story behind Mil. "Why did I think of that of all things.." she said to herself negatively and continued heading towards the training room. Her favourite robotic spider leaped up on her shoulder "Ello you" she greeted it giving a light pat. She nudged the spider gently onto her hand squinting her eyes. "I need a name for you pretty soon huh" Her eyes returned to normal focus as she yawned with a stretch. The spider returning back to her shoulder. Her arms in the air linked as she stretched then she began throwing random punches in the air to let off some steam. Alfred was still in the same spot they had left him. "What are you looking at?" she asked him. "Would you rather I punched you?" she said rudely then laughed.
Militus entered the room. "Huh? Wherz am Moi?" The metal spider questioned, in which Jack responded "Security breach." Gloria rolled her eyes opening and closing her hand imagining it to be a lobster claw. "Sorry about my sister... we should go outside for the next step in your training." Holding the blade of the sabre carefully so Gloria can grab the hilt. She raised an eyebrow as her hand hastily removed the sabre from his grasp. She swung the sword around, threw it in the air then caught it again. She then placed both hands on the hilt as the sword's point was directed at the ceiling. She analysed the sharpness of the blade, tilting her head both sides. "What do you have in mind?" she asked him with a menace of a smirk.
------
Hero Adviser:
Charles Augustus placed one hand on each door of the courtroom. What is this world coming to.. The doors opened loud and sudden expressing his anger at the situation. The doors slammed shut behind him. His arms returned to swaying at his side as he started to take fast but long steps towards the judge.
The courtroom gradually silenced at his entrance to a point where only his shoes' movement against the floor could be heard. Everybody knew this man.
"Your honour may I ask why..." He paused standing right beside Sir Pent.
"Why a man who keeps our city safe, who risks his own life for the sake of others, who dedicates his time and commits to that cause.. is sitting where only a criminal should sit!" his voice got louder as each word passed.
"Sir Pent is a city hero and should be treated like one! He has earned our trust and respect and you.." he turned around to face the jury. He walked towards them and pointed at every member. "Every single one of you, have you no shame!?" He yelled aware that they were bribed. Some of the people looked down while others just looked away.
He turned back to face the judge. "Your Honour this is highly unreasonable" he said, his voice returning to a normal volume. "A courtroom is a place of justice.. and Sir Pent sitting here before you today.." he reached out his arm to gesture at the hero "has achieved justice many more times in his lifetime than all of you ever will put together" he concluded before sitting down at the defendant's table and folding his arms.
He thought back on his plan. Earth element surrounding? check. They were near a park and the quake had made more soil available. He was even lucky enough to verse them in that area. Going against the Reaper was next on his list of things to do.
"I may not be the greatest sidekick, but I'm willing to try! Sooo, Ready when you are.." Nightrider placed his hand on top his half mask. Silence. Only his breath he paid attention to. "Victoria.. as I said before. Our goal is to kidnap the girl. That is all for now" he whispered looking back at his opponent while flexing his muscles preparing to fight. "The good thing about time is it runs out" he said with a cackle as he ran forward punching the reaper in the stomach with great impact that he was thrown aback far. He turned to the sidekick to clarify the order. "The girl Vic, the girl" he demanded then used his power over earth to make several trees bend over so its branches wrapped around the reaper. Nightrider walked over confidently yanking his sword out of reach then turned to eye his sidekick to ensure she was doing as commanded.
She listened carefully at the conversation occuring between the two. It seemed a lot like comic banter. The hero and the villain. It reminded her of days when Cosmopolitan city was a paradise.. before it turned into the industrial, polluted and magnet to disasters like hurricanes that made it the scrap heap of a city it was today. She was lost in thought until her attention was diverted to Nightrider's newly formed weapon. She looked at the details carefully and compared it to Aeon's. Personally she favoured Aeon's and it wasn't a biased conclusion. And maybe that meant something as she was afterall skilled at weapon invention...
"You seem to have something with cowering beside your little girlfriend" Nightrider taunted. Girlfriend...? Does that mean me.. The Watchtress blinked several times trying not to take the comment seriously. If she did, she knew she would become bashful Adelaide and now wasn't the time. She remembered the hero's request and created a forcefield though it did reveal something. It was bright pink.
Jack opened the door across from the training room in the hallway to reveal the large wardrobe of Miltary clothing :camos, jackets, pants, kevlar, dragon skin armour, hats, helmets, boots, sunglasses, and bandanas on the right side of the long room. The left side of the room consisted of a large arsenal of weapons within a slideable glass case: pistols, a variety of grenades, rifles, grenade launchers, launchers, knives, ammunition, a pair of long boots and the only piece of modern military weaponry, two large "Lazzer" brand laser canons. Directly in the middle was a long table seperating the two sides. Jack quickly rushed over to the right side putting on the kevlar, jacket, pants and boots over his clothing in just under 10 seconds, back to his military persona.
He grabbed the dragon skin body armour from the wall and dropped it onto the table with a light Thud before walking to the other side, sliding open the weaponry cabinet. He grabbed 2 semi-automatic pistols off the wall, and placed them around his hips then grabbed two more pistols and threw them across the table. A few different coloured grenades, one green, one grey, one white on the table, and the same combination attached on the jacket. One heavy green "Lazzer" brand laser canon on the table and one large sniper in Jack's hands. He lastly went over to the ammunition cabinet, grabbing clips and different assortments of ammo, some went in the pockets, sides and areas of Jack's body, and some were left on the table.
"Alright Gloria, time for you to select a costume, choose your public name, and to arm yourself with everything on this table." Jack leaned against the wall expecting the endeavor to take time. "If you need help changing I'll be right here." Jack had to admit one thing though, he was going to like having a sidekick, not having to look forward to his sister kicking in his door as something exciting to do , but not until recently he had become a hero. I have the skill, I have the weapons, and now I have the sidekick... It was only a matter of time before Cosmopolitan City can trust him with their lives again.
if the timig is right, ironically thinking, I could snag her while Lark is distracting and defeating chronus reaper she thought as she continued to feel the shield shake under her transformed hands. "Break already dammit!" she muttered to herself.
The guards let him in the station, as was said, for he was a superhero and they thought it was some important superhero business. But when he asked for the girl who kicked some innocent hospital staff ass, they were surprised. How could he be related to that insane woman? However, they still let him meet her. They led him to her cell....
Jekal mounted his most recent animal mutation. A large, muscly beast that appeared to be an enlarged bear with a long, thick tail and the head of a Doberman. Shaggy black and brown hair sprouted like a mane from the creature's neck, while the rest of it's body was short, black hair. The beast roar-snarled as Jekal whipped it, then it lumbered swiftly towards the heart of the city.
Lumbering down main street, the bear-dog flipped a car, bellowing. Civilians started screaming and fleeing from the sight. "Phase one, start." Jekal said to himself with a crazed look in his eyes. Following with a long evil laugh as the beast started getting more and more destructive. Chasing the fleeing people and crushing anything in it's path.
He's not that's bad. It's not like he attacked her or something. Yeah, I agree..., Gemini said, agreeing with itself. Gemini wasn't alone, for it was soon defended by Aquarius and Scorpio. In opposition, Aries declared the man a lunatic, and warned that he could severely wound Maia, both mentally and physically. She tried to quell their voices when she heard approaching footsteps, but gave up soon. The lights were very dim, so she couldn't see much more than the shimmering edges of the robe the man was wearing. Something-she didn't know what-convinced her that it was the naked man. Whatever that thing was, it was right.
"Yes Im Ashley, um Im 19 and I have always wanted to do something exciting, I couldn't just sit at home my whole life with my boring mother and father. Is that you want to know? I dont know what else I can tell you" She smiled again, she would really have to stop that.
"So Whats my first mission!/" She squealed " Fill me in on all the details.
Now, before you scream, I want to tell you something. Well, many things, to be precise
1. I give this key to you. It will allow you to escape from this place , but it will only bring you to one place: My lair. See you there. And worry not! The guards are not able to see this conversation. I cast a spell on them.
2. Yes, that's right, I'm a magician. That's how I got to know your name. Name's Hannibal, by the way. The Cannibal Lawyer. I chose that name because- well, let's discuss that later. Right now I have to tell you more stuff! <chuckles>
3. I have a feeling you are the reincarnation of someone important in my life. I have a feeling I know who, but I don't know who, since I don't remember much of my past.
4. I don't know if this is related to the aforesaid feeling, but.... I love you oh so very much. (Kisses her, well, using magic. But technically that's still a kiss.)
5. I'm only a simulation. The real Hannibal is in the lair. I am disappearing in three, two,one...."
POOF! The "hologram" disappears. The guards awaken. Meanwhile, the real Hannibal, who is STILL naked, decides to dress up, after watching that conversation (well, more like debriefing) happen. He wears a special tuxedo he wears when he attempts to, well, seduce women(he just felt the thing's seductive power, yet knew not why it was there(MLT, remember?)). Then he waits at the spot where she is supposed to appear once she uses the key, which can be activated by pressing the golden button in its middle, as it was shaped more like a coin than a- well, actually, it is a coin-shaped object that's called a key by magical communities. Why didn't I describe it before?
He waits and waits(of course, only a few moments have passed) He has a strange feeling that he'll get slapped upon meeting her.......
So to get slapped but not by her, he lets a faerie named Tilalkufianithiskairajujugan slap him. Upon getting slapped, he returns to his post, having lost that "slappy" feeling.
Upon re-entering reality, she found herself lofted up in the air about 7 feet. Below her was the man, Hannibal. She was furious at him, but was soon distracted from this anger by the fact that she started falling, and she did so...right into Hannibal.
She rubbed her back out of the pain, and rolled off of Hannibal. She muttered, "Damn..." and sat up a bit. She then remembered her anger, and-sure enough-slapped Hannibal directly in his face as he lay on the floor in front of her.
"Bastard!" she yelled, and tried to stand, but her ankle gave out quickly, and she collapsed back to the floor in pain. She screamed, not because it hurt, but because she was angry about the fact that she was weak enough to be injured. However, upon her screaming, a small, glittering red ram leapt from her left hand and prepared to charge Hannibal. In reaction to this, a small blue crab and scorpion rose from her hand and attacked the ram. Maia didn't notice at first, but this symbolized her struggle to accept or attack Hannibal. There currently wasn't a clear victor in the fight, and still wasn't by the time that the small Zodiac mediums returned to Maia.
She once again tried to stand and fell, and laid there on the floor. She slammed her fist on the floor and cursed herself for being weak. She hated vulnerability, and, therefore, hated herself.
"To the man known as the steel zealot, your public actions have caused me to loose a great deal of money and I cannot abide by that. In one weeks time if you have not met me in a public place and declared me your superior before submitting to my will the residents at *address where parents live* will be part of a study as to the effects of anti-personnel mines being placed under their pillows. I will be at the following address in one weeks time, I highly suggest you show up as well.
----Billy Boy"
William sent the message through one of the personal computers used by his working peons in the office below so that any attempt to trace the message back would lead to a shabby residential home on the south side of town.
He looked around and saw Victoria pounding on Adelaide's forcefield, it was something he didn't like to see. He accelerated himself in time and dashed to Victoria, intercepting her with an open palm thrust in her stomach. As Victoria was send flying he dashed back where he was standing. Plainly in the firing line of Nightrider, outside the forcefield and holding his sword by it's chain. "Is it realy that hard for you to understand that you can't win? Or do you simply like digging your own grave? Did you realy think you could outrun time?" He said with a stern yet mischievous voice.
"Stop trying to sound all high and mighty, and dont underestimate us! Like Nightrider said, time has to run out sometime so until it does I'll keep going just because it irritates you" She grinned, her hansa forming into huge mallets this time as she charged forward again.
Once he had robbed the bank, he intercepted police transmission that he couldn't help but laugh at. The officer making the call had just alerted all units to "A code... umm...whats the code for a giant robot attack?" Andreas was still laughing when he saw a lone figure standing in the middle of the road holding his hand in front of him, ordering him to stop, while all others had fled. His blood ran cold for a split second. The robot had acquired Target Lock in that time. Andreas pittied the man, and made sure to make his death quick and painless as he initiated the Minigun Barrel Spin-Up...
He wanted him to let the present decide their fates. The ground shook under their feet. Was it to be another earthquake?
He spared a nod at Victoria to let her know to get the girl while Chronus was distracted with him. He moved his arm that did not hold a sword aimed at civillians to get more attention. "Save your people hero!" he said as trees started to be animated, walking about with the intention to stomp on every civillian in sight.
Its impenetrable...you know that don't you sis? She sighed. Even her sister doubted her capabilities. She was about to increase her forcefield a little just so Victoria would get down. She still wanted to avoid harming her. Aeon beat her to it, dashing to Victoria and intercepting her with an open palm thrust in her stomach sending her flying. As her partner dashed back to position, The Watchtress was Adelaide for a moment contemplating on the turn of events. Do you really want us to fight...sis? Her face became serious again resuming the status of her sidekick reputation..or the one she was trying to build in the long run anyway.
Again the villain and hero threw each other threats and displays of hate and mocking. The Watchtress wasn't sure what to do so she remained silent, side by side with the Chronus Reaper until ordered to do otherwise or until the fight continued.
The Watchtress was alarmed to hear Victoria join in. "Stop trying to sound all high and mighty, and dont underestimate us! Like Nightrider said, time has to run out sometime so until it does I'll keep going just because it irritates you" She grinned, her hands forming into huge mallets this time as she charged forward again. The Watchress moved in front of Aeon to block the attack. A forcefield as white as snow. Her sister fell back onto the cement from its sudden appearance. The Watchress stepped forward to talk to her. "Don't do this sis.." she shook her head not willing to fight unless forced to.
She turned her head slightly, eyes widening as Nightrider started attacking Aeon with his new..growing weapon. Strange function that is... she thought thinking about her years of experience with weaponry. Screaming civillians caught her attention too. They were running and waving around for help. The Watchtress blinked in disbelief as trees started walking and terrorising the city. She turned to her sister once more. "You want this to happen sis? For people to get hurt and die.." she muttered disappointed then resumed her duty to protect the innocent.
"I'm going to die!" A man yelled running away from the tree attempting to stomp him.
"Not on my watch!" she yelled and in that quick instance decided to make it her special catchphrase. She ran over leaping gracefully onto one of the destructive tree's branches with her baton clicking against the side of her costume. She nearly fell off as the tree started wiggling trying to force her off but she held on tightly to the bark. The baton clicked against the side of her costume then made contact with the tree. Luckily the paralysis worked on the tree too as it stopped its rampage, falling to the ground.
"1 down more to go" The Watchtress said as she jumped down from the branch before the tree landed with a swift Thud!
-----
"Alright Gloria, time for you to select a costume, choose your public name, and to arm yourself with everything on this table." Militus said leaning against the wall. Gloria rubbed her chin analysing the pieces of armour left at her finger tips. "If you need help changing I'll be right here." he said. Gloria turned around instinctively to glare at him. "You'd like that wouldn't you pshh" she said before turning back to the choices. "Not that there really is much to look at...sort of... Male suited don't you think?" she asked, picking up a camouflaged jacket and sliding it on. The sunglasses excited her... a little. As a smirk was plastered across her face, she picked up some black ones with mirror lenses and put it on. Hands on hips. "I don't know about public name" she turned to face him, pushing the glasses closer to her eyes. "But I sure like these shades.. " she said before turning around to face the weapons. She equipped grenades, several pistols in the inside of her jacket, stuffed one extra pistol down her right boot. She adjusted the jacket so her red hair was flowing out before quickly grabbing more items. Knives, ammo.. almost as if she was familiar with this procedure. Well she was..
She pushed strands of her red bangs out of her line of vision before leaving her hands firm on the table to lean against. "Public name.."
Flashbacks of wounded bodies in a hospital came to mind.. She lost balance as she was distracted, her injured arm slipped off the table stinging. "Argh.." she gritted her teeth at the pain holding onto her arm before standing up straight as if nothing happened. "Lets just get butt kicking" she said to him before walking out of the room pretty sure there were villains out there to meet...somewhere. "Oh right..." she turned around slightly to look back. "Public name can be well.. " she shrugged. "Hybrid.. I change form all the time afterall" she said grinning before turning around with confident steps.
Qucikly the tree decomposed and Aeon pulled his sword out of the tree. He Accelerated himself in time, to the point where a total of twelve afterimages dashed behind Aeon. They circled around Nightrider all giving him a near evil look followed by them saying in sync: "It. Is. Time." Suddenly their swords swung around and stabbed into the gound. Quickly followed by the opening of a round tear in time where the Aeon's had ran. Victorant stood on the tear and had no chance to escape it. Aeon looked at Adelaide and said: "Watchtress, follow me." He jumped into the tear, knowing exactly where he would land. Outside his mansions grounds and on the crystal path.
She then saw Lark fall through a tear in time out of the corner of her eye, her eyes widened as she cursed under her breath, "Nightrider!" She yelled after him just as Chronus Reaper followed after him, calling for her sister to follow as he jumped in but she kept her pinned. She wanted to go help him but her duty was to capture her sister and she was going to do just that. "Neither of us are following" She stated strongly, staring down at her sister. "We're staying and I'm sad to say but I'm taking you captive" As she lifted her sister up, her ponytail reacted, making a huge fist as It grabbed her and hoisted her in the air, holding her there.
A soft thud was heard from outside the courtroom, but nobody paid attention to it.
“Well I must say Mr. Augustus, you give a very convincing defence. But I am reluctant to let him go so easily, I will let him leave on bail for now.” Said the judge.
“OBJECTION!” Shouted Esquire, four security guards hanging from his frame, a powdered wig now replacing the balaclava, “I call my second witness, twice removed on the father’s side to the porch!”
“Order! Order in my court! Get him out of here, before I change my mind!” Shouted the judge, breaking his gavel in the process. Xavier thanked Charles profusely before tucking Esquire under his arm and retrieving his confiscated weaponry.
He walked out the room behind her only to have the needle leg butler distract him now. "Sir! I neez to talk to tu immediatmente!"
"Not now Alfred, training."
"Buz zir! There is bearzdoggie wreazing havac!"
A long pause filled the hallway, the hero not sure whether to laugh at Alfred or reprogram him on the spot.
"Let me see."
Through Alfred's broken lens, an image occured, a monster with the body of a bear, head and shaggy tail of a...Doberman? Right on main street? It was larger then any bear and definitly larger then any Doberman. The evidence was right there.
"Change of plans, dear Gloria. We're going to kill bear-dog thing and the monster that created it." Upon saying this he ran back into the suit up room, immediatly switching his sniper rifle for an RPG, grabbing an open backpack which had 4 rockets in them aand ran back out. "Equipment next." Militus said before running into his own room, a worktable and floor ridden with metal, bolts, and parts. He didn't want to stay in here for long, and before Gloria can ask any questions he grabbed three metal balls the size of baseballs, from the cabinet lined with devices. Two of the aforementioned "balls" red and one grey, two needle leg spiders that crawl towards their target, exploding when attached to said target and a .357 turret.
Stuffing the red ball into his pocket, he threw the red and grey one over to Gloria in which he said "Red one runs and explode, grey one shoots in place." then quickly proceded down the metal spiral staircase towards the garage. "Becareful with my balls" he said laughing a bit before rushing towards the dented 4X4, because the tank is just too much power and Militus didn't know how to land a jet. Inside the dented Stryker there was a stereo and a CD.
As he drove it towards the platform, it started to rise towards the platform, he pressed play and music started to sound on it's highest voloume. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lDeThz30JtQ
The platform eventually rose up towards the plains, Militus flooring the vehicle, driving onwards into Cosmopolitan City and it wasn't long before they can the bear-dog beast. It was as large as the 4X4 itself! That however, didn't stop the Hero from aiming the vehicle towards it warning Gloria with three words plus a maniac of a grin. "Let's kill it!"
"
Why would he do that? Well, ..... Actually, I don't know. Oh, wait! Now I remember...
He wanted to see if she really was like his girl. The room where she was in suddenly changed into a large labyrinth. A deep, thunderous voice suddenly boomed across the labyrinth. "In the middle of this labyrinth is a potion. A potion that will heal you. I would like to see you get that potion. In two hours..."
The labyrinth had walls of magnificent gold. The gold was pure. Nothing corrupted its, well, goldness. Certain parts of it was covered in strips of silk and silver. The silver lining was shaped like wolves. The silken lining was shaped like deer. A magnificent scene was painted on the walls with the aforesaid: A chase. A long, wild chase between predator, the pack of wolves, and prey, the deer. It was, again as said, magnificent.
But the floor was just as great. It was made of pure granite, which was so smooth that it felt like pure ice. It was also a rich shade of gray, dotted with little spots of pure crystal quartz, and black sparkles of mica, which shined like stars in a, well, gray night sky. The ceiling was also amazing. It was of pure cedar, which was painted black, and was dotted with small gems. It looked like a night sky, dotted with multicolored stars, for the crystals had many colors. Reds, Greens, Blues, and many more.
However, the labyrinth was also cold. Very cold. The floor was so cold, in fact, that frost was starting to cover it. Icicles were starting to form on the ceiling. Maia had to find the potion fast, for if she did not find it immediately, she would die of the cold. It wasn't cold enough to kill a man, but she was hurt, and injuries definitely weaken resistance.
And where is Hannibal, you ask? Well, in truth, I don't know.
Uh-oh....
(Description from Kallas) He was standing on a large slab of crystals that changed color depending on how the light fell on them. In the surrounding there were shards of... he wasn't sure. But they seemed to hang in the air and some drifted by like balloons changing color depending on how the light falls on them too.
"Surrounded by freaking crystals..I wonder if I can sell these" he said rubbing his chin in thought. "That could buy me what.." he started counting with his fingers then slapped his hands on his knees bending down to refocus on the situation at hand. Stuck at an uncertain place, with no earth to control..this isn't good..
All he could do was wait for something to happen and wait he did.
If worse got to worse.. he would have to risk being a sore loser and call the Villains Advisor.
---
Stuffing a red ball into his pocket, he threw the red and grey one over to Gloria in which he said "Red one runs and explode, grey one shoots in place." Gloria stared at them. "0ooo" she imagined what it was capable of then watched Militus quickly proceed down the metal spiral staircase towards the garage. She ran after him. "Be careful with my balls" he said laughing a bit. Gloria rolled her eyes losing interest in them with a joke like that and stuffed them in her pockets. They rushed towards the dented 4X4 and inside the dented Stryker there was a stereo and a CD.
As he drove it towards the platform, it started to rise towards the platform, he pressed play and music started to sound on it's highest volume. She grinned. The shades, the gear, the public name and the music.. rock on.
The platform eventually rose up towards the plains, Militus flooring the vehicle, driving onwards into Cosmopolitan City and it wasn't long before they came across the bear-dog beast. The hero aimed the vehicle right towards it. He warned Gloria with three words plus a maniac of a grin. "Let's kill it!"
"You got it" she said looking down. "Oh lookie here.." she picked up the machine gun off the floor and aimed it at the creature shooting 10 rounds square in the chest making the large monster move away enough for the vehicle to land safely. The landing was rough as Gloria accidentally misfired her next bullet. The bullet hitting one of the beast's toes. "Well it hit something" she reasoned as the 4x4 turned around to face the monster yet again. But then she saw something she didn't expect.
"Is it just me or is someone mounted on that thing!"
---
Hero Adviser:
"You're very welcome Xavier" Charles said taking a last glance at the judge and gesturing thanks with a tip of the head before walking out of the courtroom with the hero. "Cosmopolitan City needs more people like you. Heroes that is" Charles added patting him on the shoulder. "But dare I ask.. how did you end up in that courtroom?" the Jury and perhaps the judge and maybe even the hero could've been unaware that Charles Augustus had walked in with no knowledge whatsoever of what happened. He just defended his client with the best of what he knew. The values all heroes abide by.
Aeon took a deep breath, turned a quarter to the left and strechted out. It almost seemed as if he ignored Nightriders existance, but a quick turn of the eye and Nightrider was facing a cold, deadly stare from Aeon's right eye that showed that he was paying attention to him. "You have been the most challenging Villain since quite a while. But that would also be caused by the fact that I don't want to traumatise my sidekick by drawing a lot of blood from, or even dismembering you.
He quickly looked up ahead over the mane of the monster to see the blonde haired man with rings on his ears and lower lip. "Well looks like it is. Time for our first kill!" but as he was going to stomp on the gas, the bear-dog power charged the stryker. Militus quickly shifted the 4x4 vehicle in reverse then gassed the pedal to the floor, barely dodging the quick strike and now being chased. "Let's fight head on then!"
He let one hand off the steering wheel to grab a grenade off his waist. Pulling the pin with his teeth, he peered his head out the open window.
"God damn! You're an ugly motherfucker ain't you? I'm talking to you!" Militus said pointing at the man riding the beast with the hand the grenade still was in, before lightly tossing it upwards letting it explode near the side of the beast's head. The sharpnel definitly made contact with the bear-dog but only enought to stun it as it turned in pain and blood.
"Our turn!" The hero said before shifting the 4x4 back in forward and flooring the gas pedal, with the monstrocity as it's target to ram.
He stood back up fixing his leather gloves. A hand in the air at a time. "No wonder you didn't answer to the girlfriend tease...you're looking for a Boyfriend type aren't you" he finished ready to move at any time to call the advisor. He didn't want to make the call too early. If he was to call, he wanted to be half dead first so it wouldn't be as pathetic. The mocking was just a method to speed up the process.
He yawned.
Victoria...where is that girl...and her sister...
His two henchmen walked behind him, holding their LMG's high, as to show people that it was no act or sketch.
A pair of guards rose to shoot the villain and his henchmen, but a volley of bullets from the henchmen sent the guards tumbling down. Dead.
Mr. Chaos and his henchmen were also plated in a custom-build bulletproof armor, which looked very much as scales on a dragon. Only their faces were left unprotected.
"Everybody get down on the ground!" Mr. Chaos Bellowed, as people, wild in confusion and panic, squealed up.
The alarm of course went off imediatly after.
Mr. Chaos turned his head, as if a fly was annoying him, and spoke into a microphone.
"Note to self. Get someone to take care of electric installations." he mumbled, angry with himself that he'd let such a stupid thing evade him.
He strolled up to the counter, one of his henchmen standing guard at the door, while the other went out to check for more guards.
Mr. Chaos drew his gun and pointed at the teller.
"I'd like to withdraw some cash." he said, his voice a slight bit sarcastic. "And please do it quickly, I only got this much patience." He said, pointing his gun at a man, lying a metre behind him. The shot wasn't even bothered by recoil as he shot the mans leg.
The man screamed up in pain. "Work faster or I'll have to execute some people." he said, with a flashing grin.
Then looked at the cameras. He smiled to them, and waved.
Then pulled forth a semtex grenade, of course not made with a timer but a detonator, and attached it to a woman in the bank.
He had about 40 or 50 hostages, so he felt confident.
He made sure the detonator was safe in his pocket, and then turned around to see the teller open the cashier and putting the bundles of cash on the counter.
"I want you to get me pack or all of the money packages." He said, smiling at her. "And no tricks, or else I'll have to blow up 10 people."
He then opened his backpack and found two satchels, and began filling the first with the money.
His gun holstered safely at his hip.
Axel was still looking out of the window when he heard the crashing of the cars and buildings. He could just see the top of some giant metallic thing wreaking havoc in the downtown area. He calmly stepped out of his seat.
"Umm, I'm leaving..." He said to the teacher, but he did not make I contact. The teacher's face turned red,
"OH NO YOU'RE NOT! YOU TAKE ONE STEP OUT OF TH-" The door closed, Axel walked lazily to the front door of the school, and walked around to the back. He charged himself up with electricity. the markings on his body collecting the raw energy and began bending the photons around him so that he would appear invisible. He dropped his backpack behind the dumpster and took off.
It took him about 3 minutes to reach down town, by then the cops had ineffectively surrounded what looked like a giant robot, but closer observation proved it to be a man in a giant suit. he kept walking. crushing the cars in his way. He could hear metallic pinging, but was still to far to see what it was. but he could tell it was bullets.
pinging... thats good... if its vibrating enough to ping and not crack it must be somewhat hollow he thought.
He landed in a nearby alley way and stopped the charge. If he has a giant robot he probably has electrical sensors... better dim them down. He tucked his wings in and pulled up his mask covering his face from his nose down. then he ran full speed around the corner and took to the street.
He reached the giant robot still walking in a straight line. He stood in his path and looked up. he held up his hand, knowing how ridiculous it must have looked but he had thought a few steps ahead. A few cops were yelling at him to get out of the way, but Axel drowned them out and focused specifically at the robot. The man must have realised Axel because he lifted on of his arms and the rotating gun began to spin. Axel let a strong magnetic field around his body so as to deflect any metal projectiles and charged himself up to quicken his movement speed. He then charged the markings on his body just enough to make him look transparent. The only thing he allowed were his eyes to be fully visible. Although he didnt show it, Axel was giddy for the fight, he had never had a reason to use his abilities in a real fight. And this may prove to be that chance. He had practiced them though, he had learned the many limits of his abilities and loopholes that seemed to work for his advantage. By this point the cops had realized who he was as he could somewhat hear that the ruckus hads begun to die out a bit and people had begun to murmur.
"It's Fallen!" one man said
"no, i heard his name was the angel of death" said another
"where are his wings?" said the cop who told him to get off the street
This annoyed him, he never liked the publicity, and with that last comment that was another bit of information for the opponent. but he paid no mind.
With his other hand he reached down for his belt, where he kept the throwing knives. Each knife was veined with silver and had a capacitor set in so as to hold the electricity he sent in, it also had a mini detonator and the metal around it was military grade, it could pierce a tank should he send it fast enough. and when it exploded it made a nice big hole in nearly any obstruction. He slowly and inconspicuously began to change the Ionic composition of the air, the clouds we beginning to move, but he made sure none of it was noticeable, that move was for a last ditch effort. He could see the effects of charging up his body with the electricity to quicken his reaction speeds, his balance was better and things around him seemed to go slower. He kept his wings tucked, he would only pull those out when he felt ready and only after the fight began. Although Axel wanted the fight, he wanted to see what this guys deal was. Seeing as how the robot had already stopped he put his hand down and called up to him.
"So... uh... mind telling me who you are and What are you doing here?"
"Welcome to the Hero business Ashley. The first thing we should do is recon, to see..."
A chiming in his ear told him that he had a new message, from an unknown source. A frown crossed Zelotes's face. Checking his communicator, he scanned the message from Billy Boy What an odd name for a villian..., and grimaced. He hated civilian lives being in danger by scum like Billy Boy. He snapped the communicator shut and turned back to Ashley.
"Well, it turns out we've got a villain after us already. Billy Boy is his name, does it mean anything to you? We need to find out everything we can about him. Are you ready?"
His finger edged to the trigger. "Now you have three seconds to move. Three," Saftey disengaged. "Two," Target locked and identifyed. "One!" Andreas pulled the trigger, and let the ammo fly.
It felt like forever and her eyes felt so heavy that she could just barely open them into slits, so she laid there in the darkness fighting to move a finger. She stared at her hands that laid in her lap, limp as she fought to move them. She concentrated, long and hard, then miraculously, she saw a twitch. Luckily, it went unnoticed and she felt her self smirk even though she knew her face stay in it's blank state. I'm getting somewhere.. And dare I say it, I might have a plan..
Putting on an air of nonchalance William began whistling as he walked down a long white hallway. At the end of the hallway, William stopped and punched in a security code on the keypad next to the door and stepped through. The security code had nothing to do with the door, it activated a motion detection system in the hallway, if the sensors picked up the movement of anything larger than a dust-mote they would flood the hallway with liquid nitrogen, completely freezing anything therein and alerting the security teams. After passing through a few security checkpoints William arrived in a large laboratory filled with hundreds of scientist-looking people and nearly a thousand steel tubes that had 'volunteers' frozen inside them. William walked into the lab and moved briskly to a massive stone slab in the center of the room where four lab techs were putting the finishing touches on something.
"I trust everything went as expected, good doctors." William said calmly as he walked up to them. The man with the largest and most impressive lab coat and rubber gloves, obviously the lead scientist, turned to William with dead eyes and withered skin "Indeed sir, the subject should gain consciousness any moment now." he replied. Both William and the withered doctor stood by patiently as lesser scientists finished their work and cranked the stone slab up to a nearly vertical angle, revealing what had once been the body of a thirteen year-old boy named Rolf. When the slab was at the appropriate angle the straps holding the body to the slab were cut and it slid down to land on its feet with a heavy thud. After a quick game of rock-paper-scisors one of the lab techs was given a syringe and pushed towards the body. Quivering with fear, the lab tech reached out carefully and inserted the tip of the needle into the boys neck and pushed down on the plunger. When the syringe emptied the boys eyes lit up with violence and his arm snaked out, crushing the windpipe of the unfortunate man and killing him. With his hand still wrapped around the mans throat, Rolf looked around the room for something else to kill and his eyes settled on William who stared back with no expression. As Rolf took a step towards William with murder in his eyes William snapped his fingers and barked out in an authoritative tone "Stop! You will never raise your hand to harm me or your family will recieve the same fate as you but it wont be as gentle. You will no longer be known as Ralf or whatever your old name was, your new designation is unit 11478-." William paused and looked to the lead scientist "are we on dash two or dash three?"
"dash two sir."
"Right, unit 11478-2. You will take no action not ordered by you superiors, you have a list of your superiors implanted in your brain. If you survive the week without exploding or dissolving I will give you further instructions personally." William turned away from the boy and talked to the lead scientist again "If this experiment succedes I will declare our contract null and void with the exception of the gag order of course. Now make sure this one doesn't die." William turned around and left the way he came, pausing of course to punch in the code to momentarily stop the motion detectors from working to allow him to leave without being frozen.
As William, once again in his Billy Boy suit, pulled out of the garage and began driving aimlessly he talked to his demon about their plans and the good times they had enjoyed together.
After about 30 minutes of following the mural, she came to a point where the mural divided and took two paths. There seemed to be no difference in the pictures...until she looked closer. The path the right bore a mural with a pack of wolves and a doe. There were no antlers, but there were on the deer on the other mural, so she crawled along this path. A little while later, the path forked into three halls. Maia used the same observation, and followed the antlered deer. About 15 minutes later, she wound up in an octagonal room, with 8 different hallways. When she moved into the center of the room, the floor began to spin, and spin, and spin. When it stopped, not only was she dizzy, but Maia had no idea which hall was which. She didn't even know which hall she originally came through. She felt so-No! She couldn't say it! Never would she say she was...lonely. She always used to have her parents, then, after that, the Zodiacs. But now, everything was different. There were no people, no voices. She was...alone...and she was weak...and she was hurt. She knew it but couldn't admit it. Her thoughts screamed so loud, that it sounded like she was actually screaming. It turns out that she was, and she was screaming one word over and over: a word she vowed never to say anymore, especially not after the night her parents died and that man...he...hurt her...again, and again..... She cried and screamed, and screamed and cried. And that word escaped her mouth with every wail.
"Help!"
A wolf started to move out of the wall. Then it turned into a REAL wolf. Then the real wolf turned into a human. No. It was not Hannibal. But it looked like him. Well, sort of. And then suddenly wings sprouted right out of the man's back. And then a splendid wave of light suddenly appeared aft the two wings' first flaps. The light started going around and around the winged man, and ultimately they stopped spinning after covering his entire body. Well, except the head and hands. Now the man was no longer naked, but instead clothed in a robe of light. "You are my love! oh, how wonderful!" He ran to Maia, his arms outstretched. He was gonne hug her.
His name was James Creely. He was a faerie.
He had possessed Hannibal, because he had felt that Hannibal would lead him to his love's new incarnation. He was the Grammar Demon.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hannibal walked around the lair. The MLT had, well, collapsed.
"HAHAH! I LOVE MY HOUSE! LALKALALALALALALALA!"
Not only did it collapse, but it made his disease, well, worse. Now he also had Mania.
Hannibal suddenly started masturbating on a couch.
Manias. Oh, great.
He looked at the doorway.
"Number 5!" he called to the henchman at the door. "Place some bombs at people, and at the walls. You never know, right?"
"Sure thing boss!" He called back.
People squealed slightly, when the burly henchman began putting the sticky semtex grenades on hem, and the walls around them.
"Don't worry everybody! Just because I'm a terrorist doesn't mean I'm stupid. You all stay alive... as long as you're worth it." He called out, so all in the banks lobby could hear it.
He could hear someone sobbing in the background, and sighed. He nearly felt sorry for these people... nearly.
"Chop Chop! The superfools might turn up soon!" Mr Chaos yelled, perfectly knowing that a superhero could ruin his day.
Or maybe not. He smiled at the notion of winning over a superhero.
He began to hear the sirens of police cars outside.
He planted a microphone in his ear, and tuned in on the police radio.
"Calling for assistance, the central bank is being robbed! I repeat there's a robbery in the central bank. We need backup."
...
"Sorry, no men are avaible at your sector, there's a major crime spree in motion."
Mr. Chaos raised a brow at this.
"Wow, I ought to take contact with the other "Villains" if we all stood together, then we'd be able to tear this city apart." Mr. Chaos said.
He then turned towards the tellers. "I think I got what I can carry." he said, shovelling the last money down into his satchels.
"Number 3! Get ready! Our ride is here soon."
"Now you have three seconds to move. Three," He said. Axel stayed put.
"two." Said Andreas. A low click was heard and the turrets began to spin faster.
"One." at that moment Axel jumped out of the way. The bullets pierced the sheild easily, not affected my the magnetic repulsion in the shield.
Axel landed on the lamppost to his left, wings still tucked. He looked at the spot where he had been standing. Had he stayed for a millisecond longer, and not had the reaction speed he did, he would have been mutilated. He smiled under his mask.
Finally, a challenge.
He looked down at the police car beneath him.
"Clear out!" He yelled to the cops near by. And he made a spark in the gas tank itself.
There was a slight roar, and then an explosion. Bits of flaming metal flew around him. Axel was slightly able to control fires, but only if they were electrical fires.
"So Luietenant, what makes you turn against you own country?" Said Axel calmly He began to charge himself more, adding to transparency, then he charged his right hand, pulling in as many ions as he could into that one single point. He had a plan.
"Only one way to find out.." Gloria muttered to herself stepping out of the vehicle. A stubborn decision. But her decision nonetheless.
Out of the vehicle, she looked up at the beast with her boots firm on the ground. She checked that gear was still on her. She wasn't going to face it alone. She swung a rifle she took off Militus in her good arm and aimed. She could aim better from the ground than in a constantly moving ride. "Hasta la vista" she mumbled before firing a bullet straight at the beast's head.
She knew it was a good shot but she wasn't sure if that was the end..
Maybe the monstrosity could survive it.
But it was no good standing around and waiting for it to happen. An archive of animals flooded her mind. "Butterflies..birds...bats are nice!" she thought out loud. She had never tried taking on an animal's winged features before.
She closed her eyes and soon enough fruit bat wings sprouted. Unexpectedly using her arms. She had forgotten bat wings were like that. The advantage was as her injured arm was a new form, it would do some good now. She smirked over at the small mechanical spider on her shoulder. "You'll do. you can aim right?" she asked watching the spider transform itself into a weapon ready to fire. She nodded at it then nodded at Militus still in the vehicle throwing back the rifle. "You can take ground.. I'll take air" she said before running up to the beast and smoothly taking off. It was like she was born for this.
-----
Adelaide turned around to watch the tear close. "Where...are we" she said lowering her sister gently onto the crystal ground. She started exploring and soon came across Aeon and Nightrider..the comic banter erupted again. She was about to join in till she was hypnotised by a crystal shard drifting in the air. She always was distracted by shiny things like gold.. so why not crystals too? She reached out to touch it, nothing holding her back. "Ouch" she said biting her lip as she withdrew her hand. Her finger was bleeding. She didn't realise it was that sharp. She shook it trying to forget about the pain and rushed in the scene with the baton still with her as she stood beside Aeon just when Nightrider had claimed he was gay. She blinked totally confused. That certainly wasn't the comic banter she had been expecting.
She looked back at where they came in, in case her sister was conscious again.
"No wonder you didn't answer to the girlfriend tease...you're looking for a Boyfriend type aren't you" Nightrider continued. Adelaide blinked again. Is this how villains and heroes..interact on a daily basis? she couldn't help but ponder. Her expression grew serious going back to being The Watchtress. "Your days are numbered villain.." she threatened slapping the end of her baton in the palm of her hand taking one more step forward as if defending the hero.
The door to the room opened and in walked two of the three sisters. "MORNING DEAR." announced Redette, in her megaphone like baratones. This caused the red head, or better known as Newton, to jump and fall off of her chair, startled awake. "Oh thank you Redette, I was having trouble waking her." and as Reanne said good bye to her busy sister, Reanna turned around and walked over to Newton, Newton returned her politeness by swiftly picking herself up and dusting her not dusty (she washed them yay!) but tattered clothes off.
"So I'm going in for an interview right? O-K, here we go, I don't think I smell like fish anymore..." Newton raised her arm and sniffed, nope, the smell of old fish was totally gone. But more then the actual smell of fish, people had been curious as to how she came to smell like that. It was a long story, one of many.
"I smell like god dang roses, lets go Regina!" Newton ignored any looks or talking that Reanne gave her, instead answering ambiguously and calling the interview set-up lady by the wrong name, but at least they atarted with an 'R' this time.
They walked down long halls of doors and Newton was left in one, it seemed like she came in and out of many rooms since getting to SKEA, and it was a bit boggling. She was sort of just, moved, from place to place like a vase or something. But if she was assigned today then she'd be able to leave and have a gig, no more wandering aimlessly like a tuna, oh god the fish, let us not mention them again.
Taking a seat, sitting properly this time, Newton waited for the person known as....woops she wasn't listening, so she had no idea who she was going to be interviewed by. No idea whatsoever, whomever it was she was awake now, so her full attention and focus was on. Something she at least could be proud of, being focused in an emtpy room....now that she thought of it, it just sounded sad and pointless. So Newton decided to quit fussing over her short comings and just twiddle her thumbs for whomever, Billy Bob, Bob Billy, something with a 'B'....
“Message!” He cried as Xavier took the paper from the golem. Xavier groaned.
“Another crime? I only just got out of prison. Never mind, I guess a Hero’s job is never done. Come on Esquire, until Ruby catches up with me, you can be my temporary sidekick.”
He preformed a quick salute to Charles before obtaining a horse. Esquire retracted his stumpy legs and little clay wheels replaced them, a loud revving roared as the golem fired up his furnace. Smoke billowing through his mouth and eyeholes he took of down the road with Xavier riding behind him.
They arrived at the bank with a scene of ‘chaos’ present. Xavier glanced down at the paper, dismounting his horse as Esquire replaced his wheels for legs again.
“Hmm, Mr. Chaos eh?” He crumpled up the paper and placed it inside Esquire’s smoking mouth. “Let us see if he is in then.” Taking his shield in his left hand and Blackadder in his right he allowed the nano-bots to rush through his bloodstream. Police cars drew up along side him as he began walking towards the main entrance. He called over his shoulder to the chief,
“Forsooth, cover me. I will taketh action!” The Police took up defensive positions around the bank as Xavier approached the doors, Esquire stumping up alongside him.
“Mr. Chaos! I am Sir Pent, thou wilt do well to stop now, afore thou dost something that may cause regret!” He called into the bank. He allowed Mr. Chaos some time to make a typical monologue, if he was that way inclined, but braced himself should he or his henchmen attack.
While he waited Billy quickly began writing an outline for questions he would ask during the interview.
Number 5 had just placed the last semtex at the hind wall, when a voice called inside.
"Sir Pent?" Mr. Chaos asked, looking at his henchman as if he knew about him.
"Could you specify who you are?" Mr. Chaos called back.
"I do not seem to quite remember your name." He called, raising his gun towards the entrance.
Number three came out from the hind rooms of the building.
"Cleared." he said, looking at his master, then pointing his own gun at the lot of people.
Mr. Chaos looked at his henchman, nodding appreciatively at him.
Well done, to keep the hostages under the axe.
Gunslinger didn't like casualties, however, as he felt they damaged his reputation with women (however intact it might have been to begin with). He figured he'd just be a benevolent terrorist, causing destruction, looking badass, and avoiding civilian casualties at all costs. Today was to be no different: He figured he'd tear through downtown, blowing holes in buildings, maybe attract the attention of one of the superheroes, then he'd have to fight his way out. Civilians he tolerated.
Heroes, not so much.
Heroes always stole the spotlight in his eyes, and were just glory-soaking reputation rapists looking to get their jollies off by ruining the supervillains' bad names. How could you look menacing and badass if there was someone on par with your ability to wreak havoc, but yet use their talents to fight off the people that do the wreaking? It was quite repulsive and "Lame", as Gunslinger said. He wished there were a court where he could have superheroes outlawed, but then he remembered: all the courts were on their side.
Today, he brushed through the streets on his red motorcycle, looking as if a red storm wind was billowing through the highways. The sounds of police sirens inevitably followed the blur, and civilians were forced to move out of the way or get moved out of the way as the vehicles tore through the underpasses and across the overhanging bridges of Cosmopolitan City. With goggles-over-eyes and a big dumb grin on his face, Gunslinger was bound and determined to get the whole police force to follow him around before he hit downtown. Hand twisting back to accelerate faster, he felt himself being pushed backward by the gales of wind that whipped around his figure. He actually looked back to count the eight police cruisers that were on his ass. He could only laugh as he broke through traffic on the bridge before him. And with a sudden jerk he shifted the left off the side and into the crowded downtown area. With a crater of broken asphalt and many overturned cars around him, he calmly eased off his bike, standing tall and looking at all the bewildered faces that gawked at him. The sirens were fading off in the distance.
It was that time again.
Meanwhile, Hannibal, after defiling his couch,suddenly felt his terrible bloodlust return. Now he wanted to kill someone.... But who? Then he remembered the girl in the labyrinth.... Maia.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
Oh good she had gotten his name half right, and of course he was a villain. Newton two, world zero. 'Oh cute, he has a sense of humor.' she thought sarcastically as he made the same joke that literally everyone had been making to her around SKEA since she chose her name. "Well, it's fig actually." She smiled lightly (it came easily, no faking necessary) and leaned back. "And I have the ability to mess around with kinetic energy. Since you are a villain you can imagine that this power is quite...distructive at times. And if used properly can stop a train from moving. I actually did that once back in my cirque days." She crossed one leg over the other and looked off to the side, as if choosing her words carefully before looking back at her own reflection in the mirror mask. She decided against saying whatever she was going to say.
"My skills definitly include combat, I can also do anything akin to what a street rat may be good at, only a hundred times better then they can do it. Picking locks, stealing, infiltration, spying about, getting the scoop on a situation or on someone. I've got plenty of things to work with in that area. I also learned quickly, and have only failed at a lesson once." She pointed to the long and thin scar on her left eye. "It doesn't affect my sight in any way however, just makes my face look pretty." She grinned roughly. "As for my personality..." She grimaced, "Eh, All that someone like you needs to know is whether or not I'll do my work and focus on it right? Well I have a gift and curse, I'm hyper focused when I'm awake. I haven't the ability to ignore anything, annoying conversations across the room, someone blasting their earphones too loud, I can hear it all with annoying accuracy. I also catch on to the hint pretty quickly, so no problems with my work ethic. Just my ethic in general." She scratched her head in thought.
"I am completely new to this sidekick gig I'll admit, I used to be a magician for a cirque after running away at age nine. Got blacklisted and became a gilly, a non-circus person. Then I became a hobo, not joking. And finally found this agency." It was strange, and she was a bit cautious about giving away her information like that, she didn't know why, she'd had many conversations with strangers and told them more than she had just said. Maybe it was because this was an interview? Newton was starting to tense a bit. "I do know how to read and write, pretty good with figures when it pertains to finance, but I've never had any schooling. Not even first grade." She finished and tapped the table. Had she said enough? Goodness that mask was creepy.
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
Having asked his questions and thinking he had revealed his face long enough to make himself appear more 'humane' Billy picked up his mask and put it back on. "oh by the way, though technically I am a villain I wouldn't lable myself as such and you shouldn't either, villain is a word for meddlers who do the same thing as us but with the approval of the drooling masses of sheep known as society." Having secured his mask Billy sat back in his chair and smiled behind his mask *Oh yes I believe she will do quite nicely, don't you agree?* --Yes, I agree completely--
"Gloria, we'll take the position from here to get rid of that thing." He reached over for his machine gun he had put on the aside but only grasped dead air.
"Where's my M4?" He looked to his side to notice an emty seat.
"Where the hell is Gloria?" Only to look up through the passenger window, to find Gloria with his M4, shooting at the beast.
Wait. Is it dead? No. Too easy, maybe it's playing dead. Why isn't it falling? This isn't over.
Militus looked over at Gloria as she grew... wings? On her arms? He felt like going to the zoo right now to figure out what animal that was from.
She threw back the M4 back in the 4x4 before saying. "You can take ground.. I'll take air" with her reflective black sunglasses and camo uniform. Miltus grabbed the RPG from the underground base, that he threw in the back seat along with the backpack filled with 4 of rockets, and dragged them up towards Gloria's former seat. There was still the two shotguns in the backseat from the fight in the mercenary building.
"Spoken like a true commando" Militus said back to Gloria before shifting the vehicle back in "drive" flooring the 4x4 only to be dissapointed by it's exhaust choking up. "Fuck! Not now!" The Stryker had just run out of gas, in the worsest of times. There was extra gas in the trunk but now was not the time to fill up. Jack can only watch as Gloria flew away, reminding himself he had to take the ground.
So he stepped out of the 4x4 too with an RPG fully loaded in his hands, a backpack with 3 more rockets worn. The man started to sprint with all the heavy equipment on him, not making him the fastest but he slowed himself just a bit to prepare for any surprises the bear-dog beast would pull. He still needed to a little bit closer, to get into a range in which he can fire the rocket yet the trajectory would hit it's target.
He obviously wasn't getting anywhere in this fight with his vehicle glad to step onto the black metal street "Main St".
Wait...Metal? Is the street... Electromagnetic?
My love?
Jekal cackled, watching the two as they tried to kill his creation was proving entertaining. "Ready for the next level?" He called out from the bear-dog's back with a smile. Even as Gloria took to the sky and Militus came from the ground, he was having fun and just barely getting started.
There were several reasons why he was after the sidekick.
1: To bother the hero
2: Being Victoria's sister, it would make his own sidekick happy
3: Would be nice to have two girls by his side
and 4: She was pretty cute too.
He returned his gaze to the Chronus Reaper smugly curious as to what he would do now.
He walked closer to the two and small hole formed in the ground next to the two, showing more crystals that floated in what seemed to be an eternal drop. "I'm not entirely certain, because I've never tested it out, but that seems like an eternal drop to me. And those crystals are sharper than razors." He said with a threatening overtone in his voice. "If you prove to be too much of an annoyance, I will not hesitate to let you fall through the ground. Oh, by the way... My powers are the only reason why this floor, if you will, is here. So should I lose counsiousness, then this floor will fall appart and the crystals that made this floor will go their own way again." He said as if he was talking about the weather. Aeon knew that he had just stated that there was no way Nightrider could win, he would either get arrested by Aeon, with or without resistance, or die resisting him.
Her eyes snapped open as she hoisted them both high in the air and kept them away from each other. "Did I hear you threaten my partner..? That's what it sound like earlier" Her eyes narrowed as her hair squeezed tighter around him, her hair seeming to sharpen as the silver in her hair shined as it got stronger. Her voice changed too, it sounded old, wiser.. sharper. "Your lucky we're in this place and that I can just barely feel my body. Or I would've ended you and all this foolishness would be over" She snapped sharply as she grunted and lifted herself up unsteadily, not loosing focus as her hair kept it's tight grip on the two of them, especially on her sisters hand as she violently shook her arm until the baton fell to the crystal ground. "I'm not gonna get hit with that again! And don't think about cutting my hair, right now it had a shield of armor lining each and every strand. So to put it simply, your powerless and in my grasp" She then turned to Lark and gave a tiny smile. "Sorry I couldn't help much earlier but what would you like us to do now...? I got tired of them seeming to have the upper hand this whole time"
Then to prove his point he appeared as an army of thirteen Aeons scattered over the crystalic flats. "This is the vortex of time, the place where all time collides and co-exists at once, there is no past, no present and not even a future inside this place... Giving me the possibility to fully controll time, without having to worry about distorting time and destroying reality." The Aeons said in sync. These were not mere afterimages, these Aeons just existed on exactly the same moment.
One Aeon jumped to the strand of hair that held Adelaide. "So this hair can't be cut you say? Then I shall just have to rot it instead." He said as he placed his hand on the hair, accellerating it so fast in time that a millenium of age was added to the hairs that held Adelaide in a mere ten seconds of exposure. The Aeon jumped down onto the crystal flts to catch Adelaide in her fall.
The other twelve Aeons weren't standing idle either. They walked towards Nightrider as hyena's to an immobilized prey. "Did you realy think..." One of them said, closely followed by another continueing on it: "...That you could surpass time?" Another spoke with a more serious and darker voice: "The grim reaper governs the fate of death..." Then another Aeon appeared right in front of Nightrider, pointing the blade of his sword straight at Nightriders throat. With an even more grimm sounding voice he said: "...But even fate is a thruth wound by time." He presses the blade at Nightriders throat applying no pressure at all, just putting the blade to the flesh. "Any last words? ...Prayers? ...Requests? ... Or perhaps, confessions?" He said with an omnious voice as the other eleven Aeons gathered around pointing their blades to Nightriders throat.
His most noticable features however, besides his drop-dead sexiness (as he called it) was his blazing red eyes. They made people feel either fear or infatuation, or something in between. As of now, it was fear as he blasted downtown into smithereenes. His trigger fingers twitched quickly, releasing every deadly projectile cased inside his firearms. He was careful not to hit any of the fleeing civilians, seeing as deaths would ruin his reputation with his "fans".
He smiled, blasting round after round into downtown Cosmo-City.
After wasting so much ammo, Gunslinger sighed in annoyance of the Hero that just wouldn't fly off. "So, you really wanna do this today, don't you? Why can't you just let me work with my fans for once? You Heroes are all the same: 'Fight for Justice'", he said in a deep mocking voice, "It's the only thing you bastards know, isn't it?" His eyes had grown small and focused with the intent of breaking the Hero in pieces. If his eyes had that ability, it would've been done by now. Instead, he had to raise his guns at level with the do-gooder and fire off a few explosive rounds. Turning on his heels to follow the fleeing Hero's path, Gunslinger popped off round after round hoping to obliterate the Hero and turn him into a confetti of ashes. Maybe a lucky shot would despatch him and Gunslinger could continue with his concert of bullets. Until then, however, he would have to aim carefully and at least try to destroy his enemy.....
As the electricity hurtled towards the Hero, Gunslinger couldn't help but let a little smile creep across his face. Of course, if the gy decided to move out of the way, there was a chance he'd get caught up in an explosion of the various vehicles surrounding their battlefield at the moment. Or, an even better thought occured to him, It'll start a chain reaction! BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM! Hahahah!
He could only watch and hope that he would obliterate this annoyance before things got out of hand in the Hero's favor.
As she fell from the hair that was hositing her in the air previously wrapped around, she felt her heart beat dangerously fast. What now... She found herself asking questions over and over. Falling wasn't scary. It was the fact that her body was numb from being squashed for that period of time. She couldn't reposition herself to land appropriately. The fall felt like forever.
Closing her eyes and expecting the worse..
Unexpectedly comforted by human touch. For a second she assumed it was her sister. That they were okay now. That the battle was over.
She opened her eyes to find herself wrong. In the arms of her partner who had fortunately caught her. She looked up at Aeon feeling smaller and smaller. What kind of sidekick am I.. She started to doubt herself but then became bashful Adelaide again realising how awkward the moment was. She was too close.
Adelaide got down looking away, fighting off the bashfulness. Now was definitely not the time. She slowly forced herself to resume a more serious expression and focus on the situation in front of them. Nightrider was cornered in her perspective. Whether her sister Victoria wanted to believe it or not. This was Aeon's ideal battleground. The Vortex of time. How could they win that? There was a great advantage in their hands.. or should she say Aeon's hands.
Through her thoughts, her sister's familiar voice broke through.
"I might have to use storm.."
The Watchtress picked up her baton and took a defensive stance squinting her eyes. "No you don't.." she threw the baton to serve like a boomerang as she ran up to the distracted pair as they were attempting to dodge it. She made a sudden hop to the left, and twisted her body around with driven force to high kick Nightrider. Her boot's sole leaving a red mark on his cheek. She caught the baton as it came her way then stood above the fallen villain with her baton shoved against his neck. She really despised the guy for all the threats. She then created a forcefield so her sister couldn't interfere. Her breathing getting heavy as moving around with speed like that required a lot of effort as she just recovered from the numbness. "As the Chronus Reaper said... Any last words? ...Prayers? ...Requests? ... Or perhaps, confessions?" she said.
I don't want to be the defenceless sidekick...
----
"Ready for the next level?" she heard the villain utter. Gloria laughed as she came up behind the villain. "Are you?" she taunted as her bat wings spread out before kicking him off the beast. "See you next fall!" she yelled after him circling the monster hoping Militus was down there to face Jekal head on. "The beast..is mine" she said with a devilish smirk as the mechanical spider on her shoulder continued shooting at it. She bit her lip as she flew thinking. "What to do..what to do!" she thought out loud as she tried to dodge its attacks. She failed as the beast landed one hit which forced Gloria to smash into the window of a skyscraper building.
------------------—------------—/—————---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Looking over at the judge Alex sighed before making sure her red long hair was not going past her shoulders. It was hardwork fixing up after Virus's shenanigans, but she was his mistress so she didn't have any other say in it. How she ended up being the lawyer despite other mistresses with equal law school training vying for the spot was beyond her imagination. She knew that if she could bring the case back that they could win it, for they had nothing but pure "He's a hero! He can get away with any kind of shit he pulls!". Alex coughs before beginning her opening "Your honor, I am hear to ask for a appeal for the case of Virus vs Sir Pent. On this very day, not to long ago my client Tyler was ASSAULTED by the defendant in a rash and unexplained anger. Pre emptively, without breaking any law or endangering anyone the defendant sliced TYLERS HAND OFF in a form of self righteous crusade. The Defendant may be a hero, but as a wise man once said; you either die a hero or live Lon enough to see yourself become a villain. The Defendant is reaching his time! We must put a stop to him now or soon he'll think he can get away with anything on the grounds that he is a "hero" and thus is immune to all laws! A hero is a upbringer of laws and one who seeks to enforce them, all I can see here is a tryannical and rash assault on a civilian. What would you have next? That he decapitate the mayor? Burn down an orphanage! The amount of pain that he has sent my client Tyler is enough to prove that he had attacked on no grounds. Tyler was simply performing a routine concert on real estate that HE OWNS. Everything in a 1 mile radius from where the crime was commited was legally bought land owned by Tyler himself. Now I would like to hand out pictures of thw scene and play a recording of it for further proof to back up my appeal". She began to hand out pictures of Virus's cut off hand, him with his hand so that they are sure it is his, the sword cuttig into his hand, and the documents that prove the real estate was his property. Grabbing a romote she presses the on button to activate a mini T.V that she lifted up from theground and placed it on the Judges desk. On it it showed the scene unfolding with sound, before showing a frame by frame show of the sword cutting of his hand.
"is he deaf?" his mouth formed the words, but he didn't speak out loud.
"Listen up super! I don't know who you are, or what pathetic abilities you got! But I have about 50 hostages in here.
Don't try anything stupid, or I'll start executing them." He called out to the hero, not even a hint of hesitation in his voice.
He then raised his gun, and shot the male from before in the leg.
Another scream of pain came from him, as his other leg was pierced by a bullet.
Mr. Chaos laughed, not the typical villain longdrawn laugh, but a short laugh as if he'd just heard a nice joke.
"Please mister Super. Tell the police that I crave they withdraw. We wouldn't want these poor people to be hurt! Would we?" He yelled, gaining the confidence that this hero wouldn't even be able to fight him as it was right now.
When Nightrider grabbed Adelaide and threatened him his diabolical smile resurfaced on all of thre thirteen Aeons. They vanished into thin air, untill there were only three left. The crystalic flats around Victoria changed their shape, turning into a prisson of jagged crystal bars, barely large enough to fit her in. "Be carefull those shards are a hell of a lot sharper than a razor." He said to Victoria before the crystals on which Aeon stood gave way and he fell through the ground. As soon as Aeon was completly under the crystalic surface the hole filled up again, leaving the others with no clue where he could be.
Unfortunatly for them, Aeon knew exactly where they were. Simply using the shards of time that hung in the air as stepping stones he walked to exactly where Nightrider was standing. He stopped time, and at the same time a second Aeon appeared right next to the original. The second Aeon jumped up going straight through the crystals, then in one fluid movement he freed Adelaide from Nightriders grip and at the same time he kicked the baton so as soon as time would move on again it would go collision course with Nightriders groin.
The original Aeon jumped up behind Nightrider and noticed the trajectory of the baton, followed by the thought: "Talk about a low blow." He began the motion for a straight kick into Nightriders back as the copy brought Adelaide a bit further from the action. As soon as the kick and the baton were on the point where they would hit on the exact same moment he returned time to the normal pace. Leaving Nightrider with only milliseconds to react to both threats and the fact that the situation had just shifted axle once more.
She took a deep breath as she formed a body of armor around her as she crouched down. She winced and let her shield expane. She felt it digging in her skin as her self made armor pushed against the cage, trying to ignore the pain. Gotta get out... She thought over and over again before the bars finally gave and snapped, shatter a few crystals here and there. She stood as the shield formed back onto her body as gashes could be seen in her skin as she ignored the pain and the blood. She extended her hand out as a sleek back bar appeared in it, the alowly it got longer and longer until at the end, a blade shot out of the end. Darkness encased it and fell off of it like smoke as her grip tightened. This was her scythe, Storm.
"Hey! Reaper!" She called to him, "How about you two stop ganging up on my partner and one of you fight me? Unless your scared, then send my sister out.." she said, gritting her teeth at the end as she raised her scythe, "I'd like to see how well you can control time if there is nothing but eternal darkness around you" she brought her scythe down as she slashed the air and darkness spilled it. It clung to everything like black ink and soon, the whole place was covered and it looked as if it went on forever. If storm can't stop them, I dont know what will but I got a few tricks up my sleeves as well
The villain advisor had never left his mind but.. did he have to?
He watched on, not moving an inch as darkness filled the area. Would this be enough of an advantage? he wondered standing up and fixing his tie like every other normal day. I need a weapon.. he figured calling out for his sidekick amidst the pitch black. "Any weapons you can lend me hon?"
If the man could not counter the atomic assault, Lightningwing would proceed to use his atomic powers to slowly bring the man's guns sliding against the ground towards him via electromagnatism as he slowly got up,stunned hard but still able to move slowly and process thoughts.Lightningwing would walk towards the man then he flip the unconcious man's body over his shoulder, and walk and throw him promptly in the nearest jail.
If he somehowed blocked it, Lightningwing would use the static ammunition in his gun to rub against the gunpowder very rapidly setting off the gun in his hands,probably not making able to move a finger again. Either way, the man could be seriously hurt, but at the point Lightningwing did not care.
“Withdraw? I am afraid that thou hath just added to your troubles by injuring the hostages.” Xavier was in a morbid mood and added, “And what use art thou hostages to you when they are all dead? They are bargaining chips to you, stopping us from entering, but you seem eager to remove them from this situation. Allow me to give you a scenario, you kill the hostages, that makes us angry, you have nothing stopping us from bursting in and killing the lot of thou.”
He waited a few moments longer. Then he saw the glint of light on metal from the roof, he had stalled long enough for the temporary sidekick to get in place.
The little golem Esquire smashed down from the roof into the bank, releasing huge amounts of smoke from his eight arms, creating a thick black fog that filled the bank from floor to ceiling. Xavier ran in through the doors, shield up in front of him, his helmet’s visor moved into infrared detectors and his ventilators on the highest setting.
“And another thing, I am not called ‘Super’, I am Sir Pent, and you hath the same ultimatum I give all villains. Fight me like a man, or run away like a coward!”
"Those who died today! Is YOUR burden "Sir Pent" For they will die in this state of fear and utter pain!" Mr. Chaos yelled, flipping open the protective cover of his detonator and pressed down one time. The bomb he'd placed on the first woman exploded, adding to the lot of smoke. Screams filled the bank as people tried to flee, before the other semtexes could be activated, but they were in vain. The people in there would die as cattle to the slaughter.
With a mad laughter Mr. Chaos pressed the button repeatedly. Blasting every single of the semtex grenades.
"This system will come tumbling down!" He yelled, as some of the people in the fleeing crowd exploded, taking others in the fall.
Also the henchmen loosed fire, causing a mirrage of bullets to fly through the room, several people were hit, although it seemed that at least 15 had made it outside.
Those bullets that strayed towards the knight, and hit his shield was of course ricocheting in other directions, some windows were obliterated and the smoke around the hero and villain was cleared.
A horrifying mess was what the bank was now, dismembered bodies and dead lying waste all over the place.
Mr. Chaos dropped the bags of money, and raised his gun towards the shielded superhero.
"Are you glad now? This could all have been evaded. But your altar ego made you do else. You are the reason this system does not work!"
Mr. Chaos accused the super. Stepping back, as he noticed the drawn sword.
Hell, Mr. Chaos was used to have his will, he'd never expected a hero to just wander in...
Closing his eyes couldn't shut out all of the blinding light, so he was forced to wrap his headband around his eyes. The alteration lessened the strain on his eyes, but the burning feeling was still obviously present. Gunslinger was forced to let a few pained grunts escape his lips as he circulated in his head any possible way to get out of this mess. However, by some strange power the Hero he was fighting possessed, Gunslinger found that he was being burned and what felt like he was being cut. Eventually, he forced to his knees, the pain unrelenting in its plight to strike him down. His guns were loose in his grip now, and he could feel his trigger fingers desperately grasping to save his life, if in fact it were his life in danger at all or just his pride.
Then it clicked: he needed to get out before something disastorous happened to the ill gain of his name. His brain found control of his hands again, and his thumbs flicked the switches on his gun. His ammo again switched to explosive, and mustering all the potential he had, Gunslinger shot off his knees and pretty far into the air. Aiming straight down, he fired seven shots from each gun in a circular pattern.
The dust and debris from the street and cars he was sure he had destroyed even more would serve as a distraction while he escaped therough the hole he inevitably created in the street. Ducking down underground, he was able to unblind himself, and his vision was renewed. From where he was, he aimed his guns upward, firing in a straight line from where he assumed the Hero to be and to where the current hole was now. Afterward, he turned and ran in the opposite direction at a very fast pace. He was going to escape, and hopefully the collapse would leave one less Hero, if not just an injured one.
And by clueless she was starting to wonder what they were doing in this Bar. Unlike most places in the area it didn't seem infected, almost purposefully left alone. What were they going to do to it? Looking from the smashed window to the now broken down door, she raised an eyebrow as Virus told the Man to pay up. What were they pulling now? The Mafia card? Watching as he hoisted the Man up she blinked a few times at the mention of a bet. They were here to collect money for something like that? As it dawned on Nicole why there were they she proceeded to burst out laughing.
The faerie saw the conflict within the girl. He said softly, "Don't worry. You can-" His sentence was stopped abruptly as a door suddenly opened out of nowhere. "-GIRL'S MINE!!!!!" were the only words he fully heard from the man, but he was pretty sure that the man shouted something else before. He then realized who he was, as he turned his head and saw him. "Hannibal?" He thought. Upon seeing the man, he quickly felt a sudden pain in his heart. "Ugh!" was his only reaction, as the pain was so great that it prevented him from making a full statement. Then he fell down. He then died.
Hannibal shouted in joy, like an animal, as he saw the fae's body as a corppse. Then he said o the girl, "Now you're all mine!!" He slowly approached her, intending to rape her.
But then he fainted.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
Newton’s jaw dropped, had it the ability to unhinge, it would be on the floor. An expense account…..her mind blank as only one sound resonated in her thoughts, kaching! This man had her at hello. She had to stop herself from shouting, ‘take me I’m yours you oddly short man!’. And her mind ran through all she could do with actual money, money she hadn’t gotten by cheating at poker, money that she could totally buy clean clothes and be awesome in! Oh she remembered the old days, wearing smashing costumes for the crowd of cheering audiences. That was fun, and though she had learned to forget it she reveled at the thought of dressing properly once more.
‘Oh SHIT SHIT SHIT SHIT SHIT DON’T ASK ME THAT PLEEEEEAAAAASE.’ Newton had of course nodded vigorously, her expression still surprised and pleased, however, he had asked her something that she had been avoiding, something she dreaded answering and had decided against mentioning earlier. He asked her about her views on life. Her hopes rapidly sank into deep depression as she sighed and drummed her finger on the desk. Quite put out.
“I was hoping you weren’t going to ask that. Because I won’t lie, I simply refuse to kill.” She shrugged, “I value life highly, and freedom I value even more than life, which could be inferred from me being a hobo…” She leaned back, crossing her arms, “But, get this straight, the views of others are not my own. While this may seem obvious, it means more. You can kill if you want to, that’s on you, but while I won’t kill, I have no problems screwing someone over, especially if it’s for my benefit!” She winked, hoping that last bit made up for her negative answer, as any villain of course would not like to hear ‘I value human life, and freedom even more.’
“Sheep of society huh? Good thing I’ve never really been part of society then! I can start this moment if you’ll have me?” She concluded. “I do have one question though, if you can augment your shape and size, do you even need me? You could crush just about anyone right?”
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
It's handle was white and icy blue, and the blade looked like it was sharp shard of ice as a frosty mist emitted from it as she tossed it over to him with a tiny sad smile. "Controller of darkness and ice, wonderful isn't it? And be careful, you might want a glove unless you can handle the cold" She warned, even with something cover your hands it would stilk give you a mean frost bite, and is possible you might even lose your fingers. "It was made just for the user, but later, I could give you a seal to handle it you want?" She asked, not taking her eyes off her sister or Chronus Reaper as they stayed in her shield.
"I'll be fine hon, i'm wearing gloves already" he reminded her with a wink. Gloves that could handle the hand of Midas..why not ice.
"Later hon" he said when she talked about a seal. "Lets win this first" he said looking back at her, a sinister smile emerging. He wasn't used to ice but he decided to treat it like he treated earth.
Nightrider stabbed the sword into the crystal floor so it seperated. Similar to him causing an earthquake back in the city.
"Hon same plan" he put two fingers to his eyes than pointed them at her to signal that he would be watching and had her back before he ran out of the shield to attack the Reaper. He swung the sword at him and then kept moving to block his way so he could not leave to assist The Watchtress. "No more trickeries this time mate" he said while attempting to manipulate the ice power of the blade. The tip turned into an icey chain and as he swung it around, spikes appeared on the chain itself.
Nightrider armed it as a lasso.
Then Nightrider came out of the darkness, wielding his newly gained weapon, unknowing that the shards of time had already done their number on the sword. Aeons grin widened and he even let out a chuckle when Nightrider said: "No more trickeries this time mate." Aeon put his left hand high in the air and shards of time began to gather near it as he said: "You are acusing me of trickery, yet all you do is play facade. Trying to lure my attention away from our sidekicks, so your sidekick can do the dirty work. Are you too weak to do it yourself? Or are you afraid that your sidekick isn't strong enough to fight? I presume it's both."
The shards gathered in Aeons left hand forming an even larger version of the blade on his sword, exept it had a small one-handed handle. At the same time he forced all of the shards of time out of the sword, showing the damage done by the uncarefull thinking. The loose shards formed small crystals and took places in the thirteen slots allong the edge of the clockswords clock. "Do you realy think there is a weapon that can resist time? A weapon that can beat me? Even in the hands of your unsightly swordsmanship?" He said with a mocking tone as he swung the large blade clean through the chain, as if it wasn't even there.
The second Aeon was hiding under the crystalic ground keeping a close eye on Victoria, like a snake waiting for it's prey to make a fatale mistake.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
*well the human life thing is quite unfortunate, she will be unable to join us at the lab.*
--Unless we get her to sign a contract--
*no, we aren't allowed to use our powers on our assistant that way.*
--we wouldn't, we just give her a contract that makes her stronger and faster, if it happens to leech away her infatuation with human life oh well that wasn't what we meant.--
*No, if we were caught the resulting consequences would be quite uncomfortable, the cost/benefit is still far too heavily on the cost side to be worth it.*
Billy Boy closed his phone and started ignoring his demon, it wasn't tied to this body and it didn't have its soul on the line so it couldn't be trusted to know what was for the best in a situation where death was a possibility. Thinking of death, Billy Boy opened his phone again and checked a message he had sent a while ago, when he saw that The Steel Zealot had received and read his message he smirked again behind his mask, everything was falling into place.
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
“Sir, if I may, that probably wasn’t the best idea.” He mumbled to Sir Pent.
Xavier kept his shield in front of him, his sword poised and ready to strike. He kept his ventilators running just in case. He looked at Mr. Chaos’ heat outline through his own shield.
“Guns. It’s always guns. Cowards, the lot of you!” He growled.
Esquire’s eight hands shot open and revealed little gun barrels inside each arm. He began a firing frenzy at the henchmen surrounding them, laughing hysterically. However, he noticed they were not dying. He opened his chest and realised he had been firing paint balls at them. Grumbling he replaced his hands and drew eight daggers, launching himself at the henchmen.
Meanwhile, Xavier advanced towards Mr. Chaos until he had come half way across the room. His shield extended into a large tower shield that ran from the top of his head to the floor, in preparation for the inevitable shower of bullets that would come his way.
“Come forth! Die like a man or live like a worm!”
One of his henchmen had actually squealed at the golems eight guns.
He drew in a sigh. "They're expendable anyway." he thought, looking at the knight.
"And I who thought you heroes had morals... I have more morals than you, which isn't all that much."
Mr. Chaos said, letting a mirrage of armor piercing bullets fly at the hero.
Unluckily of course, it was standard armor piercing and not his own custom made.
They only dented or half penetrated the shield.
"Number 5! Press the detonator you fool!" Mr. Chaos screamed in desperation, he'd not exactly planned to be fighting some knight weirdo.
He backed off slowly, gradually emptying his clip at the superhero.
The henchman number 5, was a quite lucky person, while number 3 was getting attacked by a golem, he himself could draw up the detonator. The semtex charges at the hind walls blew with an exceptional force, leaving a hole with a diametre of one metre. More than enough to escape through.
He then turned towards the golem and emptied his clip.
While asleep, Maia had a strange dream. One that was much like a memory. It was a dream of the time she met the Zodiacs. She was working on a potion that would harness all of the four elements into one piece of matter. It worked alright at first, but then something happened that sent a rainbow-like aurora of light through the room. She then felt a strange, sharp pain in her brain, then it moved to her heart and lungs. Her body wasn't hers to control anymore. Something was filling her soul with foreign spirits. She then felt the power of 12 very different beings flowing through each node of her brain, and vein and artery of her body. They were controlling her. But she wouldn't syand for that. She fought them back, and harnessed them under her might. They all then retreated to the base of her brain and stayed there, dormant and fearful of the power of this girl. She didn't realize it, but Maia just captured the 12 Zodiac Spirits and made them her pawns. She was filled with a new potential. One that she knew she could use to right the wrongs done to her. But now, for no apperant reason, she couldn't remember his name. Who was he, the man that hurt her? She no longer knew...
Maia was brought back to consciousness (or something halfway there) by the sound of someone scrambling around the room, searching for something. She instantly grew terrified. Who was it, and were they looking for her?
this...Electromagnetic?Miltus stopped to take a knee aiming the loaded RPG at the beast, then the man atop it trying for a straight shot. If I can put my hand on this street I can activate the magnetism, by judgeing the looks of the metal (piercings) on his face one of two things are going to happen. The piercings will tear themselves from his face towards the floor OR drag his head down the floor with a faceplant. Nasty eitherway.
There was two complications to the plan though.
1. Militus was wearing about 10 punds of metal.
2. Gloria/Hybrid was wearing about 10 pounds of metal AND she's in the damn air.
The hero could only watch and stifle a laugh at the villain. "Ready for the next level?" Gloria coming up behind him. "Are you?" Kicking him in his side with her boots, falling off the beast. "See you next fall!" she said to the falling villain. Militus was starting to get jealous of her, having all the fun. "The beast...is mine." she said with a devilish grin.
You're no fun. He had his iron sights of his RPG-7 set on the falling villain and pulled the trigger with his index finger, a bright white magnesium flame combusted from the back end, while a rocket launches from the front and speeds towards the mid-air Dr. Jekal, leaving a white line of dust behind it as it neared it's target. Militus can see the battle between Bear-dog and Gloria, watching the hit the beast landed on her, throwing her through the window of a skycraper, shifting his eyes back to his own fight, hoping Gloria's military armour cushioned the blow.
Esquire was having fun, hacking away at one of the henchmen. He stopped momentarily and his clay head swivelled 180 to look at the one known as number 5, just as he was pressing the detonator.
“Oh bugger…” He sighed a millisecond before the explosion. Then he felt bullets impacting him. When the dust cleared the golem looked down.
“Hmm, never really liked the Swiss cheese look personally.” He commented as he probed a few of the bullet holes with his finger. “Wow, these are gonna need some work done on them, they’ve gone right through. Well, thanks a lot. There goes my evening!” He said angrily at the henchman.
Xavier saw Mr. Chaos’ heat outline getting smaller, and that meant one of two things. He was shrinking or he was running away. The latter seemed more plausible. Xavier dropped his now dented and holed shield. He shouted something like ‘charge’ but came out more like:
“AAAAAAAAAAAAARGH!”
He used the broken shield as a ramp and jumped toward Mr. Chaos, swinging Blackadder at Chaos’ guns.
She then turned to Lark and leaned over to whisper in his ear, keeping an eye on the two. "To help wield the power, your feelings have to be in order. The more fierce you are, more deadly the ice is. If your able to get to the highest point, one touch might even freeze them from the inside-out on the spot." She then pulled away, locking sad eyes with her sister, "Believe me.. I know this from experience.." She said, still speaking to lark before raising her scythe and rushing over, her eyes blazing angrily. "Now I don't know about you, but how about we go one on one? Hmm?" She asked, a sweet smile on her face before sharply bringing down her scythe, a blast of blackness with a slightly glow around it shot out towards them with blinding speed, If she was angry enough (which she believed she was) that attack would've moved so fast that even if he tried to slow down, he still wouldn't have had enough time to avoid it.
"It's best not to get touched my attacks, just a little warning" She said, sweet smile on her face seemed eerie and creepy as It stayed in it's place. "Nightrider, I leave my sister in your hands for the time being.. Ok..?" She said
The tip of the sword now rested on the crystal floor lightly as he leaned both his hands on top the handle. "For the record mate.." he added with his unhidden eye showing hatred as clear as day. "I just wanted to rid the world of you my bloody self"
Nightrider didn't listen to the rest of the speech as he turned to Victoria who then outbursted. He smirked satisfied.
He sighed as she asked to battle the hero. He rubbed his temples in deep thought which then wandered off to the thought that this was quite a fair battle gameplay. They even had time to talk over things! good lord!
He had no choice, she could still utilised her powers and he couldn't. It was their only chance. "With pleasure.." Nightrider said with a smirk and a slanted salute as he walked over to the hero's sidekick. "Hello dear" he said in his eery low voice licking his lips. "Come out and..." He swung the ice sword at her swiftly. "Play.."
He paused to shake the sword thinking something could be very wrong with it.
In one fluid movement she was freed by Aeon.. no..this wasn't the original... or at least her intuitions didn't believe it was. As the Aeon double rushed her out of danger, she turned her head to look back as her baton flew through the air. Her bright eyes widening as Aeon.. the original Aeon kicked the villain. The baton hitting a point of vulnerablity at the precise moment. I knew it wasn't you.. she thought as the Aeon double let her go. She dropped to the ground breathing heavily and rubbing her throat gently. The amount of air running through her lungs improving little by little. She coughed.
Everything appeared to her in slow motion.
Nightrider..Aeon..even her sister exchanging unfriendly words, threats.. violence.
Their location became darker which made her feel worse.. and alone.
She could still hear their voices but it soon was replaced.
"Adelaide you can't do that.. you're far too delicate.."
"Adelaide step back, this is too dangerous for a weak girl..."
"Don't help her. She has to fight for herself, you can't come jumping down and freezing time whenever you want to give her her weapons back!
YOU wanted her to fight him herself, Let her do that."
"Nightrider, you can take my sidekick home, if you and Victoria can handle us."
He wouldn't really do that...would he?
Its impenetrable...you know that don't you sis?
I don't want to be the defenceless sidekick...
"so either you're like I say 'A protective boyfriend' or she is a pathetic sidekick"
I don't want to be the defenceless sidekick...sidekick...
"I trust in you to defend me and you'll have to trust me with keeping them at bay."
He wouldn't really do that...would he? would he?
What kind of sidekick am I..
She wrapped her hands over her head as it exploded with those memories. Previous thoughts. Previous words.
She was interrupted by Nightrider's sickening voice emerging out of the pitch black. "Come out and..." He swung the ice sword at her and she barely managed to dodge the attack by jumping to the left side. "Play.."
Crouched down, she wiped her mouth with her sleeve as her lips were bloodied from the pounding against the forcefield.
"That was previous, before, past.." she said standing up in a defensive stance, her arm extended with fingers curling to a 'Bring it on' gesture.
"But what about now" she finished with a smirk of her own. The villain couldn't know what she was talking about but she did and that was all that counted.
She leapt in the air with a new confidence, landed on the ground behind him gracefully with a new courage, picked up her baton with...disgust. Why did it have to hit him in that area. Then turned around to show what she was doing. She cracked a smile as the baton was stretched..forming into...
Nunchucks.
"Careful what you wish for" she said in a serious tone with a sharp flick of her tongue. She raised her arm holding the nunchuck above her head and started swinging her wrist so although the nunchucks were seperated..it looked like one solid form.
She then crossed her body with the nunchucks ending with a swing at the opposite hip from the hand the nunchucks were in.
Finishing she looked up at him, the smile returning before the nunchuck was thrown to grab his own wrist.She wrapped her hand tighter on the nunchuck before tugging it so Nightrider came closer to her forcefully. "Well....lets...play" she joked in his face stepping on his foot and punching his face with her free hand before swinging the nunchuck again aiming for him to come into contact with those beautiful sharp shards of time...
(will post gloria after the villain makes his move)
He wasn't caring for human lives huh? Then Mr. Chaos should maybe redirect his attacks?
As he neared the hole in the wall, he could more than anything hear sir Pent's charge.
He was sweating extremely. He'd need more firepower.
Although he needed it, he'd have to do with what he had, and so he did.
A deadly flood of bullets hailed against the knight, only diong as much progress as it had before. None.
Mr. Chaos could feel a slight hit on his gun...
The knight, who'd just jumped him, had only just hit the end of the gun.
But that still destroyed the barrel.
Mr. Chaos quickly used the second he had before the knight could get himself together after the jump, and jumped through the hole in the wall.
While doing so, he drew one of his newer inventions, the EMP-Grenade.
Many had tried to make one, but he had succeded.
As he backed into the non-smokey room, he noticed a green flashing sign.
"An exit."
Aeon walked towards Victoria creating twelve more blades along the way, the same size as the swords main blade but without a handle, and dropped them onto the ground. As the blades one by one hit the ground they burried the tips into the crystals. "I'll need those if things realy go out of controll. He thought. When he got close to Victoria he said: "So Victoria, shall we end the games here and fight? You've shown me what your weapon can do, yet you haven't even seen the tip of the iceberg of what my weapon can do. I can show you, but that won't be pretty."
It was just a blink and he was standing in a different spot. He turned around holding onto half of his mask as a blast of blackness..too fast to avoid hit him. On impact, Nightrider was thrown to the shards which pierced through his leather suit to his skin. Blood dripped down as he was held up by the shards. He winced lowering his head.
The Watchtress held the ends of both nunchucks tight in her left hand, using her right arm extended to the right to create a forcefield. Her boots sliding her closer and closer to the shards of time. The forcefield was made soon enough as the shards hit against it then continued their regular drifting in the air pattern. Her boots stopped sliding as she regained control and now remained firm on the crystal floor. She shot her eyes up about to make another move but suddenly Nightrider wasn't in the same spot she had last seen him in.
This frightened her as her eyes scanned the perimeter for a fast attack but that was not the case..
She hopped aback startled as Nightrider was thrown by a blast of blackness which she identified as her sister's work, into the shards she was going to be thrown to. What.. She glanced back at Aeon. eyes widening pretty sure he had altered time. Using them against one another.. She did find it quite clever.
She turned her head around, brushing back her white hair with her fingers shakily. Seeing Nightrider bloodied wasn't a good sight. Not at all.
Sure she hated him but.. she didn't expect this. She gulped. Why didn't I.. She reached a hand out about to help him down. This was too much for her to see.
She returned her arm to her side deciding not to help. What would Aeon say? She put away the nunchucks looking down. Why didn't you expect this.. She looked up at him once more. You should've..
Adelaide bit her lip and took a deep breath in.
I guess I'll have to get used to it... She turned away from Nightrider, the echo of her boots landing on the crystal floor one by one. Like a soldier who had just come out of the war. Full of guilt.
Charles was sitting in the courtroom twiddling his thumbs as the jury and judge were obviously affected by Miss Alex's evidence. He stood up, tapping his shoes against the desk he was sitting at before walking to the front dusting down his coat. "If I may.." he reached out his hand for the remote then withdrew. "Actually feel free to keep your outdated technology" he said. The words themselves weren't nice, but the way he expressed it seemed polite.
Putting both hands in his jacket, he took out a miniature remote that was silver and round then another device that looked the same shape and size but served a different purpose. He placed the small round device on the floor before the judge and then clicked his remote. "Holographic projection" he said with a light shrug. It was common nowadays but this version was more advanced. The device seemed to flip open making a larger surface then kept flicking open again and again as the round surface grew to a bigger circle to occupy the projection he was planning to give them. He turned around to face everyone in the courtroom, his eyes locking with every individual then lastly making eye contact with Virus' mistress. Oh yes he knew all about that.
He cleared his throat just as he selected the AF button his remote that made the projection 3D then pressed the JB button that made the projection rectangular. The device on the floor altering from round to a rectangle. Like a television only the pixels would be more realistic 3D and better quality overall.
He cleared his throat again. “She has created a false picture of the events that progressed on the 5th of May 2048.. to be precise. He turned around to look at the judge then turned his attention back to the rest of the courtroom.
“There are several flaws..several images that I find have been misrepresented which I will prove to you..” he walked over to his colleague who was sitting at the same desk. “Click it for me will you?” he asked his friend, nodding then returned to the front of the room.
“Which I will prove to you now” he said sharply starting to gather his thoughts as he paced the courtroom. “Some of the things she has told you are true.. Sir Pent did cut off the notorious..Virus’ hand off” He stopped pacing then continued. “But I dare say she was wrong describing it as a ‘rash and unexplained anger’ as well as a ‘form of self righteous crusade” He stopped pacing, turning with a nod at his colleague. The colleague clicked the remote so a holographic image appeared. Charles stood by the side of it so people could get a good view of what happened.
(The image: A microphone with horns and snaking tentacle connected to the ground grew forth in front of Virus. Grabbing it he spoke out "Are you ready Cosmopolitan City! Behold the awesome power of the Parasite!" he grabbed his guitar and began playing it, causing the stage to grow tentacles that grabbed the elite guard and Nicole. The guard began to scream in pain as the tentacle seemed to be crushing there insides, while pink guard winked at Nicole and worded her "Play along." without making any noise before returning to screaming and apparently being crushed to death.)
“Pause it” Charles said, his colleague nodding pressing the button. “Rewind to the last scene” Charles directed. The scene was replayed:
(A pink guard winked at Nicole and worded her "Play along." without making any noise before returning to screaming and apparently being crushed to death)
Charles smiled at the jury. “A concert? I think not.. I say this was a bait.. to lure a certain hero” he explained as he resumed pacing. “Confused?” he asked before nodding back at his colleague to continue the viewing.
(The image: "Tell me, who here will come to aid these people? One of Cosmopolitans Heroes perhaps? Tell me which one is the most noble and honourable of them?" Virus asks the crowd as he continues to play his guitar, a person in the crowd, one of the elite guards pretending to be a Parasitabee, said "Why, Sir Pent of course!" With a sly grin Virus says into the mic "But of course! Come! Bring him to me! Where is this knight in shining armour?”)
“Pause again please” Charles said before clearing his throat. “A concert performed on real estate property Virus owns?" Charles raised an eyebrow "My client Miss Alex.. was invited” he smiled
He signalled the viewing to fast forward. “Oh and as for that hand of Virus...” he went back to his desk to retrieve a large photo which had a time and date printed to validate that it was his new hand after the incident then walked to the jury so they could get a good look at it and pass it on. “As you can see.. it was remade. Virus is not suffering today.. he doesn’t miss a wink of rest” he concluded before stepping back onto the platform in front of everyone.
“Now may I add another piece of evidence before Miss Alex continues..” he said signalling for the viewing to play once more.
(The image:
“You're a pissed off little prick with a Napoleon d**k
You call that armour? I call that a tin can with a wack ass stick
B***h
Let me tell you who you're messing with
Everything you see around me? I'm the mother***r who mutated it.
I'm a full blown Virus lord
You're like a LARP zealot
My sidekick makes yours look like she took a piece of shit and made a human of it.”
Now only a few feet away Vrius begins to wrap up his rap.
“I'm a god among men
You're a rural commando
The Parasite bitch let me give you a tour
By the way your sidekick says my d**k is bigger than yours!”
Virus flips up both the middle fingers, his body relaxed.)
The image ended and Charles coughed before continuing. “As you can see.. the defendant Sir Pent was also provoked and therefore I say it is a defence against the criminal charges placed before him as it was a matter of provocation where it is clearly evident that the accused behaviour was caused by Virus AND” He raised his voice. “The provocation was bad enough to an extent that even an ordinary person would have been angered! Especially as this little 'concert' was performed live..in front of people..even broadcasted on television so you all should be aware of the incident" he said before picking up the device and tapping his friend on the shoulder. "Thankyou" He counted his fingers to check if he had cleared out all charges. Assault is provocation..breaking and entering covered by invite and oh right vandalism!. Charles looked up at the clock and then at the judge. "As for charges of vandalism? We have no problem covering the costs of repair so long as the objects vandalised do not serve a purpose that could potentially jeopardise lives.. in which carrying such equipment is illegal in itself unless granted permission by a head of defence" Which made him smile again as being the head of defence, only heroes had been approved with an obligation to only use such objects for one purpose alone; to protect the city and enforce justice.
He sat back down watching the photo of Virus' hand pass on to the judge.
Hannibal was relieved that Maia awoke. Or else he'd have to do a re-sanitation spell (I know it sounds funny, but eh. The stupid creator of the spell couldn't think of a better name) which costs a LOT of gold. Well, goblin gold, anyway. Which is to us not gold, but sugar.
"Now I officially have a sidekick! This interview's over!"
Maia was curled up under a desk, and Hannibal had bent over to talk to her. He was holding a small cup of coffee, the smell of which was as enticing as food to a man who had not eaten for, say, 60 days. They were both in a small room in the SKEA centre. Well, not that small anyway. Hannibal was (supposedly) interviewing Maia, to see if she could handle the stresses of being HIS sidekick, or if he likes her.
"Now to call one of the Huneys to arrange for our... well.... Ach! I wonder if I have these memory lapses because I have premature Alzheimers..."
But instead of an interview, he cursed her with an insanity spell, that quickly sent her into a weirder alternate future. He was checking if she could handle the mind blowing things he usually does, by seeing the length of time it would take for her to break the spell. And she successfully broke the spell in time.
"Alright. Okay. Now that I've signed the contract about you being my sidekick, all that's left is your signature. Well, come on!"
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
This is the CURRENT continuity of the story
Hannibal dreams of bad stuff, then
Goes naked to SKEA, but then
Is reprimanded for his nudity, so
He clothes himself, then
Orders for a sidekick, who
He meets at the interviewing room, and
Upon meeting her suddenly casts the curse and her, and so on and so forth 'til this.
"Bastard," she whispered, then followed with a slim smile and a,"Where do I sign?"
"You.. You bastard!" She yelled at him with such force that the place started to rumble as lavender lines in the darkness appeared around them like cracks. She glowed as blackness dripped off of her, her eyes never removing from Reaper as she raised her scythe. Black vines shot out at her sister's arms and legs, wrapping around them tightly as she was yanked into the air and secured behind a light violent shield as it gave a soft glow. "See the violet? On my command, I could have you easily obliterated. Orrrr If I'm feeling really angry, I could have you freeze a slow, painful death while I stand here and watch!" She hissed before taking a deep breath of control her anger, making sure to float back slowly as she put distance between herself and Reaper. "Where my dear sister is being held hostage is a little thing I learned awhile ago. Almost works like her shield but better, more deadly I believe. Can't get in, Can't get out (unless I take her out of course) and I'm sorry to say that she'll either freeze to death or the darkness could consume her and probably rot her from the inside out" She said casually, almost shuddering at how nasty she had gotten but she was too angry to care. "Sadly, our poor parents had the taste of both I'm afraid, couldn't control it then" She said softly, giving a tiny sigh.
"You wanna use your time? Then fine, I'll use my darkness and easily switch Adelaide in my place as a human shield. Sounds fair don't cha think?" She said, a fierce and slight bored expression on her face as she watched him, her alert and on guard. "Sorry sis but If I'm gonna be a villain's sidekick, I should act like it more. So, literally your life is on the line. Your boyfriend either picks how you die in that shield or you die by his hands, his move"
Wait. Where the hell is he?
The hero turned his head looking for the villain, starting running until the villains remains was about two metres ahead of him but was only disgusted by the mess on the pavement like an oil spill of flesh. It can't be this easy...
Militus aimed his rocket launcher over his shoulder at the mess. "Don't try to bluff me." He said with a straight face, mentally taking a note that when'd shoot the RPG the shrapnel would spread towards himself but quickly remembered the many layers of dragon skin and kevlar he wore.
"I know Roxanne! Isn't it great?! No more box cars and flipping off mean people in the park, he's setting up an account you know, I get payed. Which means I can stop cheating at poker! I can eat steak, I can shower, sleep in a bed, I can have orange juice in the morning, and bananas, so many bananas...." Bananas so happened to be her most favorite thing in the world. She looked over at the now angry receptionist. "And our first mission, we are robbing the hell out of a bank, isn't that cute?"
"You do know my name by now don't you? It's Roselle, not Roxanne. Do you know your new partner's name?" The receptionist asked, annoyed.
Newton fidgeted, "Oh really, you should have corrected me before when I said your name wrong all those times. Oh you did? My bad, yah his name is Billy Bob...Billy Boy?! Oh ok, I'll just call him Billy." Newton sank to the floor and sat there patiently clutching her backpack while she waited for Roselle to be done.
"Ok sign here, and you're off! Get out of here and don't let me see you here again..." Newton signed halfhazardly, like she signed most things, and jumped up, off to meet with Billy.
"Paperwork is done! We're officially a team, now we're going to get me lookin fancy I suppose, I think I can work business attire, though what sort of mask could I wear? Or I could do the whole simple covering of the eyes mask, that look is always classy." She rambled, excited to be getting going finally.
In the meantime the field had been changing, the crystals that had once made a floor were falling apart and the large slab of shards turned into a few islands hovering over the eternal drop. Aeon walked towards the island, creating small islands of crytals barely large enough to stand on as he walks, that supported Victoria and as he does so the blades he had created and the massive blade he was holding with his left hand followed behind him. As he was only a few steps away from Victoria he stopped time, not just for Victoria this time the entrie surrounding was taken into this. Unlike the other stops in time everyone was aware of the happenings, just completly frozen in time. "Can you now feel how powerless you are in the face of time? I could just rip your soul apart, simply by placing you in multiple distortions at once." He said as he walked to right in front of her, followed by the blades that took places, creating a vertical circle around Victoria of the twelve blades. The larger blade he had created earlier hung above the circle of blades as a massive gilotine waiting to strike down. "This fight has lasted long enough, if you are still able to stand after this..." He said followed by him creating a tear in time right in front of her. "Then drag yourself and that piece of crap over there through here. You'll land in a nice and cosy detainment cell. It is that or facing an unavoidable premature death, which I presume isn't something you'd like." He continued.
He turned around and walked to Nightrider. Picked the man up like he was a sack of patatoes and trew him in a trajectory that would make him land in front of the feet of Victoria, right after the attack would have hit. He looked at Nightrider suspened in the air and chuckled. "Somehow I this never seems to become normal, after all these times it's still strange to see situations like this." He said pointing to Nightrider hanging in the air. Followed by him snipping his fingers and time resuming it's normal pace.
The blades around Victoria shot at her one at a time staring at 12 O'clock and going clockwise, untill all of the twelve blades had passed through the imaginary circle, upon which they turned back into shards and floated off. The larger blade, then came down with tremendous speed. As it hit the crystalic floor it made the sound of a massive church bell and then it too turned back to shards.
Esquire was looking a lot worse for wear and decided to retreat.
“Hang on Sire! I’ll be back in a tick!” He called over to Xavier before leaving out the front doors.
“Esquire! Where art thou going?” Xavier called to the golem as he toddled out. Xavier got to his knees and as he looked back to Mr. Chaos he realised he was holding some form of grenade, he hoped his armour would hold because there was no way he was going to be able to get out of the blast in time, assuming Mr. Chaos could throw.
Xavier ran outside, all eight arms waving and calling to the police, who were quite confused and concerned about the lack of hostages escaping and the amount of explosions.
“I say! You chaps, inside pronto! Come on, shift yourselves, sharp’s the word and quick’s the action!” Yelled the golem.
Letting it out slow, he stood upright, thinking back. The Hero had obviously used electric energies to manipulate Gunslinger's actions, but there was more to it than that. He did something stranger, causing blindness, cuts and burns. It was as if he were controlling atmospheric activity itself, or something in the atmosphere. Of course, it all came back to the manipulation of electricity. But, the blindness, the burns......those were nothing like he'd experienced working with electricity. He needed more research.
THen he could develop the bullet to kill that particular Hero........whatever his name was.
It seemed that number three'd be eating through a straw for quite some time after this.
Anyhow. He swiftly put a new clip into his LMG,a dnwent straight to the door.
Opening a hail of fire against the police blockade.
"I'll get The 'Cab' in no time boss!" He called back, as an explosive rain tore the nearest policemen to pieces, and actually made a police car explode.
He'd allways thought exploding cars was some kind of hollywood trick...
"Well Mr. Pent.
I assume that it's very high-tech suit of armour you have there.
I'd love to take it apart and study it. But of course I'd have to kill you, and that seems quite impossible at the moment.
In my hand I am holding an EMP-grenade.
Do not try to follow me, or else it'll turn out badly for you."
Mr. Chaos called to the superhero, backing off towards the greeen-lit exit sign.
She rolled her eyes at seeing him break her out of her cell again, and tsked softly. "How did I not see that coming?" She stated, sounding bored. Her eyes narrowed as he tossed Lark at her feet but was caught comfortably by the shadows as the hoisted them up next to her and cradled him as she stood. She watched as the blades got closer, encircling them as she shook her head and waited. "You weren't listening!" She sang out, then at the last possible second, the shadows engulfed her and Lark, and in there place that rose from the shadows was her sister in the middle of all the blades with her hands bound and hung above her head as she was held in place.
She held Lark close to her, securing him in her arms as she focused hard, her scythe beginning to circle around them as her voice echoed through out the room. "How about I choose our own way out, since It's seems your so eager to end this all. Don't worry though, we'll be back soon to play again" She chuckled before the shadows seemed to wrap them up until they were gone as her scythe sizzled up into nothing.
She didn't know where they teleported too, but she didn't care, all she knew was that Lark needed some healing before he ended up losing even more blood. She hoisted him on her back and using the rest of her strength, she ran as hard as she could back to the hideout without trying to be spotted. Her brow furrowed, As soon as I get him healed and rested, I'm going back.. She thought.
“And now, young grasshopper, it is time for you to learn of my troo powah!” He shouted. He began waving his arms in complex circular patterns and chanting in Yiddish. His eyes began to glow hot pink.
Suddenly he pointed all his arms at the henchman. Several seconds passed. Then a few more seconds passed.
“Oh yes, now I remember. I don’t actually know any magic.” Said Esquire. “But I know several vulgar phrases in Latin and a couple of unsavoury words in Arabic!” which he proceeded to recite very loudly.
Xavier looked at Mr. Chaos. He was deliberating with himself whether risking the grenade was worth it. Heck, he’d already sent several hostages to the grave today, may as well go the whole hog.
“Do you not remember the last thing you told me not to do?” He said, rising to his feet. “An Oath is an Oath. Throw what you must at me; delay the inevitable, run and hide, in the end a Hero will stop you. Maybe not me, but I am not the only Hero.”
He moved towards the hole, Blackadder in hand, the keen edge glinting in the sunlight filtering down through the damaged building.
He fired the volley of bullets, slowly moving for the next collumn, he just had to hold them from him, untill he could get a car.
Mr. Chaos looked at the hole as the night entered.
"It seems that your recklessness can't be stopped today good sir." Mr. Chaos said, a mock british accent to his voice.
"I will now show you why your armour will never surpass my weapons."
He pressed the igniter of the EMP-grenade, and threw it down in front of him.
It instantly sizzled to life, and sent out an Electro Magnetic Pulse.
Disabling all electric components in the area in and around the bank complex.
"You may have stopped me from taking the money! But I don't need them! I need FEAR!"
And with that he spurted out of the emergency exit, and entered a backyard.
He turned around, and mounted a small staircase, the emergency staircase.
He climbed it, eventaully ending on the roof.
"Number 3 and 5 seems to have failed. I do not approve of that." He said to himself, reasoning for taking their lives.
Then pressed his emergency button, sending for his armoured helicopter and detonating the charges inside the weapons and henchmen he'd been 'using'.
Number 5 fell still to the ground, his weapon utterly destroyed, and number 3 no longer rasped for air.
Both dead and gone. Two human lives in the endless ocean of humans.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
"I know! Let's get something to eat!" he said, as he was just about to close the door. They were right in the hall outside the interview room.
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
She had just seen the Nightrider.
Adelaide watched her sister aid the villain. Shuddering then turning away. The sight was still new to her eyes and hard to bare. Especially as her sister cared for him.
"You.. You bastard!" Victoria called out to Aeon. At this, Adelaide turned her attention back to them.
She didn't know what to make of the situation. They had won right? But why did this feel..wrong. She placed both hands on her chest where her heart was located knowing the answer. Because her sister was involved.
She closed her eyes somewhat in a prayer state till she heard abrupt movement. Widening her eyes she saw her sister hold up her familiar scythe.
She didn't know the attack was meant for her..
In moments, her arms and legs were wrapped tightly yanking her into the air again with a violet glowing shield.
She didn't struggle. She was too shocked.
We are..enemies..really? She thought while she hang there. Eyes wide. Not blinking.
"Where my dear sister is being held hostage is a little thing I learned awhile ago. Almost works like her shield but better, more deadly I believe. Can't get in, Can't get out and I'm sorry to say that she'll either freeze to death or the darkness could consume her and probably rot her from the inside out" She said casually. Adelaide's head shot up. Shield better and more deadly than..mine? She spat at the ground starting to struggle out of the vines. How dare her sister compare them.
"Sadly, our poor parents had the taste of both I'm afraid, couldn't control it then" She said softly, giving a tiny sigh. Adelaide's attention rested back onto her sister. Did I..Did I really..hear that? she debated.
Our..parents..? She stopped struggling. Her eyes becoming watery.
What did you do....... she wondered.
Is that why they never answer my letters...
Do they think I would harm them like you..?
What did you do! she felt her head exploding. Her heartbeat increasing rapidly.
"Sorry sis but If I'm gonna be a villain's sidekick, I should act like it more. So, literally your life is on the line. Your boyfriend either picks how you die in that shield or you die by his hands, his move" Victoria said.
Adelaide just shouted back at her. "You're not sorry!" struggling more than ever to be free.
"Time is the essence of life itself. Do you realy think that something as trival as that barrier of your is going to change that?" Aeon's voice drifted in the background as she wouldn't stop moving. Continuously struggling. A clone of himself appeared sticking his sword into the barrier. As the distorted time reaps havoc on the barrier the Aeon jumps down and stands ready to catch Adelaide.
Falling again... She landed safely.
Her heartbeat was still going abnormally fast. Her eyes were getting ever more watery and her head was exploding with all the possibilites.
What did you...do
More events passed but she was too distressed to notice. The only thing she did, was her sister's presense no longer where they were.
The fight was presumably over for now but she still felt weak, vulnerable, confused.
To an extent that her usual bashfulness couldn't even register that she was still carried.
---
The bear-dog roared and reached one of it's massive paws into the building it had just sent Gloria flying into. Gloria was knocked unconscious for a bit as her head had made contact with the floor upon landing. The beast managed to grab her, take her out of the building and shake her like a doll. Gloria unconscious didn't respond.
But the little mechnical spider on her shoulder was wide awake, alert and ready to respond for sure. It jumped off her shoulder and travelled along the creature's arm all the way to the top of its head and started shooting directly. Digging its gun barrel into the front, middle of the cranium. The bear-dog roared again as the spider shot bullets. It tried to grasp the spider but it crawled out of reach everytime. Gloria still within its grasp regained consciouness.
"Wha--What! WHERE ARE MY FREAKING SHADES!" she yelled pounding her fists onto the monster's hand that was holding her up angry.
"Damnit!" she said pounding her fist once more. Must've left it at the building...I crashed into...right? She thought, trying to remember. The mechanical spider heard her and thought it was an order, so it climbed up the building with its needle legs to retrieve it. Gloria's bat wings disappeared as she wanted to change into something else.
She smirked. Her tongue a different form. It was thiner and broke up into two parts.
Gloria was hissing like a snake would. More specifically.. a black mamba snake.
"Youu are..going...to..regreh..thet.." it sounded like. She wasn't used to talking with such a tongue. She opened her mouth and bit the beast hand that held her up with her new fangs. The bear dog let her go and so she fell.
She rolled herself into a ball by wrapping her arms around her knees and landed with most of the force concentrated on the back of her jacket. The impact still hurt from that height but she didn't break anything.
She stopped holding onto her knees and stretched out her body laying down, looking upwards as the beast started acting abnormally..was it cause of the snake bite?
Though no one was probably listening, she searched through her archives of memory and couldn't help but say a few words she remembered. Her tongue back to normal for the sake of it.
"The black mamba's venom is dendrotoxin. The toxin disrupts the exogenous process of muscle contraction by means of the sodium potassium pump. An example of the potency of the venom is seen through the records of mice. Normally, the death time of a mouse after subcutaneous injection of many toxins is around 7 minutes. However, a black mamba venom can kill a mouse after 4.5 minutes"
The beast roared. "But..that was a mouse..and you are enormous. How will it work against you?" she asked not expecting a response.
"Ha. Well, I guess I can't disagree with that idea."
So, she willingly followed (or more like stumbled) after Hannibal out the doors of the SKEA.
Reason number two of her reasons to freak out in an inward and not outward manner; Billy was driving like an organized madman.
She watched, pinned to her seat, as everything outside was a complete blur for her. She was nervously staring out the window, taking in all of Billy was saying due to her inability to ignore things. This was a point in time in which that inability came in handy. She noted slightly that she would not be getting her own place to stay that was away from Billy. Because as he said, he claimed a nemesis, and she wouldn't want to be far away if said nemesis ever arrived. What kind of sidekick would she be if she allowed him to be attacked by some bub name Steel New Zealand? Zealot, whatever.... "Uh huh." She said a few times when he paused, letting him know she was catching all of it, before they slowed to a stop.
At the stopping point however, Newton was now quite happy, Billy was obviously older than she was by a few years, and much more mature. But she could not help but admit that he was adorable in a stoic 'look at how short I am' way. Absolutely aborable, so aborable in fact that Newton completely ignored how serious and uncompassionate his tone ever was. "Aaaawwwee, so it's like we trust one another. This is the start of a beautiful....re-la-tion-ship?" The last word was slow coming out because Newton was in awe at the glorious building they came to. Oh she was going to like this gig!
Newton was treated like a doll for the next hour or so, and she didn't mind that at all. She was first fitted into the suit she would do battle in, which matched Billy's color scheme. The suit actually did need to be tailored, but the next few outfits did, and as measurements were taken and pins inserted into places as marks on the suit, Newton picked a 'mask' that suited the attire she was going to wear. The 'mask' was actually a viel that you might see at a funeral, but it covered half her face completely. The material she could see through perfectly, but someone looking at her could not see through the netting, as it would appear almost completely black. The veil swooped down from a small hat that would be pinned on top of her head, and her hair was pulled into a bun by one of the assistants. Once all was through and finished, Newton prepared and in her suit, she turned to the mirror was smiled.
"Billy, is it just me? Or do I look good in a suit."
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to SKEA Centre
She laughed lightly as he stormed out of the room, her third interview this week. Apparently the world was in need of sidekicks, but as much as the people who walked through the door thought they were interviewing her, she interviewed them. And if she disapproved, she sent the on their way, either ragin mad, or in tears. They were all rather un-impressive, weak and thinking themselves slever when they certainly were not. Fiona, or rather Confuscious, would not settle for meager.
The sister who handled the complaints would be mad no doubt, but she could care less. She'd have another interview soon enough anyway, ah, here came one of the sisters to tell her now....
The setting changes from SKEA Centre to Cosmopolitan City
Xavier saw the device detonate. The pulse knocked out his infrared sensors and the nano-bots in his blood. But Xavier kept coming. His armour had installations, such as the sensors, but in essence it was exactly like a regular suit of armour. All he had to rely on now was his sword skills; with the bots down, he didn’t have his enhanced reflexes. He climbed the stairs in a leisurely fashion. Xavier didn’t need heat sensors to tell where Mr. Chaos was going. Unless he planned on committing suicide, which was unlikely considering how far he had come.
Esquire burst out of a manhole cover in front of Sir Pent’s castle. He jogged inside and grabbed several fistfuls of clay. He filled the bullet holes as fast as he could and then hung upside down from the chandelier to let the bullets inside him fall out of his mouth.
“Always running, always playing dirty, always thinking that justice cannot keep up. You Villains are all the same.” Xavier shouted as he climbed the stairs, each footstep leaving a loud metal clank. As he drew level with the roof he saw Mr. Chaos press a detonator, then the guns fell silent from the front of the bank.
“No doubt some form of transportation is arriving soon.” Commented Xavier as he stepped foot on the roof. “Alas. I would say that this has been a pleasure, but I would be lying.” He continued his long drawn-out walk towards Mr. Chaos.
Esquire was frantically trying to contact Xavier through the comm. System in his helmet, but the grenade had shut it down.
“Sire? Sire!? SIIIIIIIRREEEE!!!” He shouted as he knelt on the floor and wiggled his arms in the air.
She smiled even more broadly and asked where her old clothes were. "EH?! You burned them...well I suppose if the smell offended...yah the fish thing is a long story. I'd rather not horrify you with it..." Newton turned and nodded to Billy as he said he'd only be a while. She noted how the taylor seemed to know that he would not want any followers or to be disturbed, the assistants quickly came to her with shoes, as if trying to distract her attention. It totally worked to an extent. Newton had already noticed what was going on, but did not know what billy was doing, and so assumed that it was none of her business. So Newton, happily picked shoes to match her attire. By the time Billy came back she was ready to go and the Taylor and his assistants were packing things, and telling her that they would send it to her abode.
"I think we're done here, now I think we have an appointment with a bank." She straightened after rolling her shoulders, she was going to show what she could do here shortly, and the thought made her a little excited.
"Ahh, it seems that you are not totally in need of your electronics.
But you should know this. I am not in need of metal weapons."
Mr. Chaos said, taking a Wing Tsun stance.
"And you are totally right.
My Air Cav is upon us within the next minute.
But you can still flee, to live another day, would mean you could get the chance of defeating me another time."
Mr. Chaos was smiling deviously. Circling around, as not to be caught on the edge of the roof.
He was just walking home, not a care in the world, not that the world cared much for him. He was almost there and heard screaming. When he heard screaming, he decided to help, something he probably should not have done. He was always trying to be a hero, always trying to prove himself someone the common person can look up to but he always failed. His target got away.
His target. A man with two guns that were shooting both electricity and what seemed to be explosions. He did not have the skill at manipulating atoms to set off the guns in his hand or enough focus to bring the gun towards him. He managed to stop the bullets in the air but it did not matter when he was shooting bullets faster than Lightningwing could count. He had to figuire out a way to best his new enemy. The cuts, bruises and blindness he caused was not enough, the lightning he shot out only managed to power his gun. With his favorite style of fighting, shooting and spamming lightning out of his hands, out of the equation, how was he suppose to win?
He remembered his own revolver, it was nothing special compared to that man's. But he had a good amount of aim, not enough to outshoot him but probably enough to disrupt his bullets if he charged them with electricity. A bullet does not think, it acts. Something Lightningwing cannot do. He needed to test it out, so he jumped off the home,landing while bending his knees, absorbing the shock. He turned and walked inside, feeling the air condition begin to cool his skin, the one he himself created out of scrap metal and a bit of materials he managed to afford from the harddware store. He looked and smiled at the generators that he himself powered when he practiced. He smiled and walked towards his desk, seeing the revolver, silver with black markings of wear on it filled with bullets. He lifted it up, and admired it. He went to the back of his home,seeing a large targetfield. He pulled out his revolver and held it with his right hand, he was used to the feeling and adored it.He than set up batteries around the target, hoping they would explode.
He aimed the gun from fourty feet away, a good distance to lose power, he thought and wanted to know if the bullets were actually effective from long range. He took a deep breath,focusing electrons to the inside of the bullets, making it charged. He fired the bullet, but the sparks flew as soon as it fired, He missed due to the recoil of the sparks. He glared and aimed again, this time focusing on the electrons attaching to the metal. Ths time the lightning did not fly until it got close to the target, but in failure the batteries did not react.
Lightningwing wanted to try again, hoping that a simple change of the way the electrons reacted was enough to make them batteries detonante. He focused electrons onto the next bullet, he imagined them sticking to the bullet and than seek out more metal. He fired the bullet, this time it hit the mark and all the batteries exploded, releasing a bit of acid onto the ground. Lightningwing smiled and than looked at his gun, it took him nearly twenty second to fire it, he needed to learn how to fire it faster. He needed to practice his control of electrons when it came to this opponent, the man who carried guns.
Andreas answered his question, and asked Axel how he got his powers.
"Tell you the truth i still don't know, I've it started at the orphanage i was in... i just started... developing them.... then i escaped and have been honing them ever since... anyway... why be a criminal... sure the military couldnt use your powers but, i mean im sure there are plenty of ways to use it for good... however trying to get you to switch is pointless huh? I can tell just by looking at you you enjoy this." Axel waved his hand at the wreckage of the city. Although he was talking he stayed on high alert, aware of the fact that this guy could start firing at any minute. Although Axel didnt show it, a small part of him was glad that this guy was on the wrong side, he finally had a chance to truly spread his wings... but that was a very small part...
((crappy post i know... sorry. :( ))
He wanted to ask how she felt that the fight had gone, but due to the recent developments it seemed a bad idea to ask something like this. "I think you have enough on your mind for now, so just take it easy and think those thoughts through." He said. Aeon wasn't known to be anywhere near good when it was about hiding stuff nor lying, you could just hear in his voice that he knew more. Even he knew he had probably screwed up at this point, should she ask he would have to give her the unpleasant information.
Well, not exactly all, but at least most people in the stock market.
Okay, not most, but at least some people in the-
Okay. Just one. And because of this, well....
I'm not very good when it comes to commerce, but at any case, whatever they did, whatever aaah-it's-the-end-of-the-world-let's-take-some-risks-we've-always-wanted-to-do-in-the-past they did in the market suddenly gave them the upperhand. They suddenyl got control of practically the whole stock market, and...
Okay, so it's more complicated than that. But basically, what happened is an obscure company suddenly became stinking, f***ing rich in the stock market in 2012, for some unknown reason, most likely the aforesaid one, and suddenly took over the whole market. Yeah...
And do you know what obscure company that was?
Of course you don't. It's obscure. And it was formed late 2011.
Okay, so returning to what I said, do you know what company that was?
It was the company....
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Here we are! The restaurant district. What do you want to eat? Italian, Mongolian, Persian.... Of course, if you want to eat something even more authentic, we could go to my place....." Hannibal said to Maia, after they both were teleported by Hannibal to the restaurant district. "Personally, i'd rather go there" , he continued, as he pointed to another restaurant. "I don't trust that Megacorp.... Actually, I don't trust any company that owns stuff in more than one country...."
He was at the time being ironic, unwittingly though, for the restaurant he was pointing at was a Burger King, and he failed to realize that Burger King is a corporation as well.
Hands started to form, dragging the rest of the splat with it towards Militus.
Instinctivly the hero pulled the trigger, releasing the rocket, blowing the goop everywhere, and creating a giant hole in the sidewalk.
From the blast, shrapnel dug itself in the kevlar but stopped by the dragonskin, the military man feeling the force of the metal pieces as it was going to leave another bruise among the torso. Yet as he turned around he could see his sidekick and the beast-dog with an erratic behavior.
"Alright you ugly splat, I guess I should know the name of the scum to die today!" he called out, while reloading his third rocket, having only one spare in the bag on his back. He looked around for any sign of the man, but could only see the splat from his body spread out on the concrete sidewalk, metal street, and side of a building. How was he suppose to fight someone like this?
Relaxing her shoulders, she lifted her hands, leaving her fingerless gloves on as black orbs slowly grew from her palms. She grunted slightly as they grew and shot out at lark, encasing him in a dark bubble as he floated from the bed. Like before, a purple sheen would flash through, then disappear only to repeat itself seconds later, with the last of her energy she began to heal him and charge up his energy. She watched him with drooping eyes as she felt her body getting heavy, but she kept the bubble going before closing her eyes and letting her head drop down, resting her chin on her chest as her body stayed in it's stiff position, holding the bubble. She let herself nap.
What on earth could that mean.
She was immovable, wearing a blank expression and blinking very slowly. It was only when the clone disappeared and the original Aeon swept her off her feet that she returned to reality. Her eyes widened, at Aeon carrying her then secondly at the massive wall he was going to leap over.
She closed her eyes tight becoming afraid of heights. Afterall throughout most of the battle she was hoisted helplessly in the air.
She opened her eyes again to find herself back at the mansion gardens. A wave of relief washed over her. A place free from more violence and battling in the meantime.
Aeon let her down in which she was evidently cautious as the tip of her boots touched ground. Today had also been somewhat embarrassing for her and she didn't want to embarrass herself further by not standing upright. She supported herself on her own two feet by force. It was difficult after everything that had happened.
"I think you have enough on your mind for now, so just take it easy and think those thoughts through." He said. She looked away for a moment to fight away tears. Normally she could hide away her sadness and cover it with a fake smile but not this time. Not when her parents and sister was involved.
She looked back at Aeon. There was something hidden in his tone of voice but she couldn't figure it out. She looked down uncomfortably, tapping her shoes together before asking. "You know something.." she said softly. "Don't you?" She looked up at him, her eyes watery and pleading for answers that he may be holding.
Her fragile form shook slightly as a breeze passed by.
-------
Gloria yawned still laying lazily on the ground as the bear-dog collapsed, obviously dead from the venom. "hmm?" she said sitting up as she watched fleshly globs start sliding towards it accompanied by muffled maniacal laughter. "Oh c'mon!" she said standing up, kicking a can on the ground. She hated losing.
The laughing continued as the Jekal globs reached and vanished into the giant carcass. Pfft I'll deal with you later. She thought as she ran over joining Militus' side.
"Please tell me you have a plan" she said turning her head quickly to face him ready to transform into any animal feature deemed necessary.
She opened her jacket to take out a pistol switching off the safety before adding a joke. "You know you owe me a trip to the zoo" she reminded her partner before taking out another pistol with her free hand, putting the pistol on top of the other to switch off that one's safety.
So now the scientists had to reexamine him. Time for a side-quest!
FLASHBACK:
"Did you call mother and father today?" Adelaide asked swinging her shoes back and forth at the dining table. "Yes you won't believe it sis! They're staying at that fancy hotel we stayed at last september remember? With the--" Victoria said sitting down for dinner.
"Blue coffee mugs and an imprinted flower on the side" they said in unison before laughing. Adelaide picked at her food with the fork. "Why don't I ever get to call them?" she asked depressingly.
Victoria was digging in to her food then paused to answer. "They won't let you talk to mum and dad at the hotel desk after hearing your voice, mine is more grown up so they allow it" she said with a grin teasing her again.
Adelaide continued picking at her food. "What about you pass me the phone after they transfer the call?"
Silence filled the room.
Victoria wiped her mouth with a napkin before standing up to go to her room. "Because they don't have time to talk to us both being so busy with work. Can't you understand that?" she said abruptly before leaving.
Adelaide's fringe fell on her eyes disappointed.
"Okay..."
Adelaide gave up. It was pointless. There was no reason for Aeon to lie about her family.
She released her hands from the hero and looked down still shaky.
Her fists clenching at all the lies she had been told.
"Someone has got to pay.."
She muttered with a bit of strength returning to her voice.
Yet a tear went falling down her cheek.
(ooc: If you want to change anything about the flashback Ava let me know :)
"Please tell me you have a plan." The hero turned his head around to find Gloria next to him now pulling pistols out of her jacket, flipping the safety off off her pistols, something Jack did when he suited up because it was a bother. "You know you owe me a trip to the zoo." Gloria reminded him. "Yes, yes of course and when we finish off this bastard I promise we'll go to the zoo." Militus shouldered his loaded RPG aiming to the dead giant animal, looking for any signs of movement.
"Well, I was expecting to train you, NOT fight blobman and bear-dog." The hero heaved a sigh before he spoke again. "We'll just have to beat him down." With those words the little mechanical spider jumped back on Gloria's shoulder, holding her sunglasses with two of it's mechanical legs. Only a genuine smile can escape Militus, as he awaited the villain's next move.
“But, at least you have the decency to fight like a man in the end. In fact, I am so impressed that I will allow you to strike first.” Xavier said, his grip tightening on Blackadder and preparing himself for whatever Mr. Chaos threw at him.
"Daddy! Whats wrong with me!?" Victoria shrieked one morning as she stayed home, when she got up, she wasn't feeling to good and stayed while Adelaide went to school. Now, 10 minutes later, she was crying to her father, her appearance horrified him. Her tears were black as ink, running down her face, her eyes were icy blue and shadows dripped off of her as she got closer. Her hair fell to her mid back and rustled, due to her emotions running on high. "D-Daddy, I'm so cold.. Whats happening!?" shw cried to him again, even though she was in a tanktop and some shorts, it was blazing outside and hot inside.
Her fathered stuttered, dropping his briefcase as he back away, causing her to stop as more black tears streamed down her face. He yelled for her mother who was already running down the hall to see what the commotion was about, only to spot her and drop the brush she held in her hand, muttering, "Oh my God.." Quickly, she tried to explain what happened that made her like this since her dad couldn't seem to speak. "I-I was in m-m room, reading in the bed.. A-And it was sooo h-hot and bright! And I w-wanted to close the blinds but I didnt want to get up! T-Then my side started to burn then I saw my hair stretch out to close the blinds and a black cloud filled my room a-and it got really cold!!" She said, rushed and panicked as she lifted up her tanktop to show the seal. "T-This appeared and now im like this!! M-My room is nothing-" but she stopped talking.
She realized her mother nor her father were listening, she notice that her mother had moved over and clasped hands with hwr dad. She also noticed that they were inching towards the kitchen. Where the back door was. Suddendly, she was filled with so much rage that her hair shot out and wrapped around them, pulling them apart as a scythe appeared in her hand. She didn't know what to do with it, but she was too angry to care. "You weren't listening!!" she screamed as she lifted her scythe, shield appeared around them as they screamed and yelled horrible things at her. She grsabbed at her head as it began to throb and the shields shifted shape and tightened. Her fathers shield bubble had formed an icy layer while her mothers started to fill with the smoky, inky blackness that feel from her eyes as makeshift tears. "SHUT UP!!!" she howled, throwing her scythe hard to thw ground as it shattered and disappeared.
The bodies of her parents crumpled to the ground, chips flew off her father as e landed with a thud, frozen solid. Her mother laid next to him, her mouth and eyes wide open, both completely black as the ahdows leaked out of both and pooled on the floor, her body twitched from the darkness still flowing through her. Traumatized, she fell to her knees.
Victoria panted, muttering softly as she continued to hold the bubble up to heal Lark. She breathed heavily and shivered, unable to break free from her dream and horrible flashback.
Mr. Chaos said, straightening a little up, looking intently at his opponent.
"You seem to be raw muscle no brains after all... I can't see the logic i your offer. I won't strike you down, I'll let my Air Cav do that for me.
Do you know what a Helicopter Gunship is?" Mr Chaos said, ending it with a taunting laughter.
"And even if other heroes would catch up with my pace, I'll just end them, as I'll end you! But surely this is hard. Superheroes aren't what you meet everyday. I'll have to be exra devious in their cases." He said, an evil grin lightening up his face.
"I'll take hostages to get them out of hiding, and then I'll get them down in the dirt. They'll be begging for mercy before I end their miserable mutated lives."
Xavier lunged at Mr. Chaos, blade in a horizontal slash.
He'd been in Hong Kong to learn Wing Tsun, and so he had. He was in fact a master at it, having trained it for more than 8 years, being in the secret underground dojo every second day, fighting his henchmen.
He made a swift move to the side, and made a forceful kick towards the side of the knight.
He didn't kick to hurt, but to put him out of ballance.
He wasn't dumb, he knew he'd break his foot at the armor, so he went for second prize, by drawing the battle out.
Axel Jumped off to the side, but so did all eight missiles... He flew a bit faster and suddenly turned, he pulled out eight throwing knives and with practiced marksman ship, he threw them at the missiles, He then charged and detonated the capacitors at the end of the knives, intercepting all but one of the missiles. He tried drop lower but suddenly the missile exploded above him, blowing him into a truck...
He got up a little dizzy.
"So this is how you show your parents respect? by screwing up the very country they tried to protect? sure theres a few fat lazy bastards, but what of those like your dad, who truly do give their lives in the line of duty?" said Axel. He was getting abit angry, but he knew he had to keep himself under control. rage causes mistakes.
He looked back to see a construction area, the now evacuated workers were have way through building a parking garage, there was four floors so far and then the other four floors were just metal beams. He would not attack him directly till the civilians were safe. so it was perfect for anti collateral damage fights... He mentioned nothing of it for now, but should the man continue, he will fly over there, hopefully Andreas would follow.
((sorry for all the grammar and spelling mistakes, im online w/o permission again so i got to be quick. PS i like your char marine, this should be good :) ))
Gunslinger was treating his burns with alcohol and cotton balls, about the only remedy he had handy at present. His "lair" wasn't exactly what one would expect of a villain. His scientific skills weren't very useful in case of injuries, but he made do with the things he did have. What he lacked in materials he made up for with resourcefulness. The alcohol would clean his wounds enough for him to wrap in bandages. He stood in front of his mirror, shirtless, as he recounted his fight one more time.
Next time, he won't walk away, he thought. Wincing at his burns, he proceeded to dispose of the cotton and began pulling out the bandages from behind the mirror. Carefully, he tended to each wound, wrapping them with ease and enough bandage tape to spare for another patch-up. Storing his supplies back in their places, he put his shirt back on and took the elevator from his lair to his actual apartment room.
The place was completely abandoned. The building was labeled condemned a few years ago, and Gunslinger decided he'd take the place up as a hideout, deciding to settle in as a squatter of sorts. The floors were dry-rotted and the air stank of straight ass, but he really couldn't afford much else.....
He sat on his musty green couch, and watched as dust particles shot up around him. He looked around at all the various band posters on his white walls, which were stained with something yellow.
Taking a breath of the possibly poisonous air, he settled in the sofa with his eyes closed and drifted off to sleep.
The mech's AI had shorted. Compassion and other emotions had no place it the programming. The AI viewed Andreas as a hinderance to the mission, and removed him from command. The mech was now reverted to its factory programming: Destroy everything in sight. It would start with the person emmitting the electrical energy. Area scanned, Target locked. Firing gatling guns.
so Cold..
Why so freaking cold...
Lark awoke with an aching body. "Bloody Chronus.. well at least I didn't call the villain advisor..bloody villain advisor" He muttered rubbing the back of his head before turning in shock to see Victoria with a spiky, pixie like hair. That was one thing they had in common. Hairstyles. Eww don't think like that man. he scolded himself though it was honest. Both spiky haired. He tapped the bubble holding him in before sitting up rubbing his eyes. Strangest wakeup call ever.
He looked again at the sidekick. She looked completely drained of energy as she muttered softly words he couldn't understand stiffly sleeping with her hands holding up the bubble. He reached out to put her hands at her sides so she could sleep more comfortably but the bubble bursted. He didn't think beforehand that maybe that was the only thing holding it up!Lark loudly collapsed on his bed and yelped with the pain returning which was loud enough to wake her. The villain then realised why it was so cold.
Just boxers and bandages?!?!
Strangest.Wakeup.Call.Ever
She turned away not sure of what more there was to say. But she didn't believe that was all. "You don't understand" she said pulling her hair not facing him.
"She killed our parents and she was using me right there and then" she closed her eyes for a mere moment recalling being hoisted, the bubble, the vines.
"She said its time she acted like a villain's sidekick.." Adelaide removed her hands from gripping her hair and instead they became clenched fists as she was turning around to face him again. "So its time I acted my part too. No holding back" Her eyes sharpened. The sunlight shone in her eyes but she didn't remove her gaze for a while. Lost in thought and memory.
Her fists loosened as she shifted her head downwards to the bark of a tree that was looming over them.
"I-I don't want to be.." the defenceless sidekick.. she finished the sentence in only thought to avoid Aeon taking pity on her.
She sighed walking away to sit under the tree, locking her hair in her hands again as if struggling to solve a difficult riddle.
A darker side was at work.
And there was only so much Adelaide could bare.
(ooc: posting gloria after villain)
( ew short post )
He spun Blackadder around his fingers once and then gripped the hilt. He lunged forwards in a stabbing motion at Mr. Chaos, trying to put enough force into it so that it would be impractical to attempt to knock the blade off-course, but not so much that it would be impossible to move aside from.
. . .
"Take off granted, Black Hornet is in the air."
The dark Helicopter "Black Hornet" elevated from the platform.
It was formally known as a rescue helicopter, having a lot of equipment used for that, but it was also equipped with a hidden 36MM gun, used for air bombardments, and it could climb to an altitude of 7000 Metres, as long as the cabin was closed.
"The Black Hornet" flew over the roof tops of Cosmopolitan City, with an average speed of 260 KM/h.
"This is Black Hornet. We're ready to lend our support. Repeat. We are ready to lend our support. Initiate standard procedure, and load all guns."
Mr. Chaos bend down, and leapt forward, only bypassing the hero with an inch.
"This is Black Hornet. We're ready to lend our support. Repeat. We are ready to lend our support. Initiate standard procedure, and load all guns."
A voice crackled over the walke-talke on his hip.
"Seems time is running out on you." Mr. Chaos said, glancing over the rooftops, where a black spot was growing by the minute.
"My Air Cav is ready to pick me up, but it's been very good to meet a superhero face to face."
He grinned in a sadistic manner, and backed a little farther away from the hero.
"I think your time... is up."
However, he noticed something white jutting from underneath his apartment room door. He walked over, a curious eyebrow raised at a curious object. Bending down and sliding the thing toward him, he picked it up and turned the envelope over. On it, in large red letters, were the words "URGENT! PLEASE READ!" He didn't hesitate.
He tore the damned thing open like it was a present at Christmas. Inside was a simple slip of paper, perfectly rectangular. On it was information: A phone number to some place called "SKEA". There was a logo stamped in the upper right corner, and the words "Need A Little Kick In Your Step?" neatly typed at the top. He was skeptical, but he pulled out his cell phone and dialed the number.
As it rang, he could feel a smile painting itself onto his face. If this was what he thought, he was damn lucky.
He waited for a response on the other end.
Xavier sheathed his sword, he could see the helicopter approaching clearly now.
“Remember, there are Heroes everywhere, and most are less likely to stop fighting when you starting playing dirty. Luckily for you, I do not participate in dishonourable fights, so goodbye and my congratulations to the Hero who stops you.”
The floor underneath Xavier collapsed and he disappeared through the roof into the large airbag Esquire had set up in the bank.
“Hello Sire, the police aren’t very happy.”
“So be it, if they do not care for my new methods then tell them not to call me for help.”
“But Sire!”
“Not another word. We are going home.”
“What about Mr. Chaos?” Asked Esquire as Xavier walked out the front doors.
“I no longer care. As long as somebody stops him, that is all that matters.”
The Police ascended the staircase in a desperate attempt to capture the villain. Xavier knew as well as Mr. Chaos did, the Police didn’t stand a chance.
The hero just turned and... exited through the floor?
Mr. Chaos heard the yells of police officers.
They were ascending the stair cuite quickly, so Mr. Chaos grabbed the last grenade he had in his belt, a concussion grenade, with a sonic twinge t it.
It would make the nearby officers deaf for quite a pair of days.
He dropped it on the roof top, as the helicopter flew in over the roof, and dropped down a rope.
He took a tight grip on the rope, and got pulled up with a hard tug.
He pulled himself all up, and then entered the helicopter.
He sat in a seat, and pulled forth his detonator for the last time today.
He could actually hear the sound, as the helicopter rose towards 3000 Metres height.
His stomach growled slowly, so he turned to look around in the helicopter.
It seemed that a bag with snacks, and his phone was put there for him.
He took out a snicker and munched it down, whil he opened his phone.
A pair of messages, but nothing of importance.
No jumps in stocks...
Many news of villain attacks, and there was actual footages of the Virus attack, made by... Virus?
Oslav shaked slightly on his head. Biological weapons. A waste of potential.
He pressed a button on the phone, and it entered the e-mail.
A sensor and holographic projector made sure that he had a full size key board.
Oslav had tried the smart phones and such, but the buttons seemed too small for his fingers.
So he'd had a custom made for him.
He typed in a quick message, to his underlings.
. . .
A message popped up after a short while.
Oslav of course thought it was from his minions, but no.
It was from SKEA.
"Feeling you might need a kick forward?
SKEA will make sure that you get a boost in you evil-doing.
Make sure that you sign up for a side-kick today!"
Oslav read it over again, before he reacted.
"WHO THE FUCK GAVE THEM MY NUMBER!!!" He yelled to the cockpit, where he only could hear laughter.
It was just a prank made by his minions, and in fact he couldn't seem to stop smilling at it either.
"As if any of those whiners would be able to kill innocents... Bah!"
Oslav yelled, and typed in an E-mail of his own.
"I would like to make an appointment.
I can be there within the next pair of minutes.
Sincerely.
-Mr. Chaos."
"Turn towards the SKEA Center. I want to see what it is now, that you've put me in their direction!"
He yelled to the cockpit who imediatly turned the helicopter.
There was no laughter from the pilots no more.
They could sense that he wasn't joking right now.
Aeon turned towards the mansion, walked a few steps towards it and then turned his head around, showing one eye to Adelaide and said with a soft voice: "I'll be waiting for you there." Then he simply vanished, only to re-appear in the chrono mirror room. There he sat down on one of the two small chairs and waitied for Adelaide to come.
How much more obscure could this whole mess get?
He stared at a pair clouds passing by, and then turned his eyes downward, upon the SKEA center.
He noticed the helicopter-platform on the roof, and smiled inwardly.
Fancy.
As the pilots landed on the roof, Oslav made a small jump, his armour, which he was still wearing, made him land a little heavier than he was used to, but so be it.
He strolled over to a door, leading into the complex.
He sighed when he saw the staircase. God forbid such architecture. Where was the elevator?
After a while, which means after he decended the stairs, he stood at the ground floor.
He entered the foyere, only to see a desk with a secretary, and a pair of closed doors.
"Excuse me?" he asked out, catching her attention.
"Yes?" was her simple, yet big answer.
"I've come for an interview with a possible side-kick... Is that something that can possibly be done something about?"
"Why, sure. Just a second, I got to get my bigger sister." She said, picking up her phone and dialing her sister.
It took a little while, but the sister eventually came.
And were they twins?
Anyhow, she greeted Oslav with a nod, and motioned for him to follow her into her ofice, only a little down a corridor.
"My name is Mr. Daetaran, I'm here for a side-kick." He said, sounding as if explaining some kind of obscure crime.
"Very well, I think I can take care of it, go one door down in the corridor then, on the left hand is my sisters office.
Triplets? "Uhmm" was all Oslav could get out, before she closed the door.
This was one sick chain of command he'd run into.
He turned on his heel, and went down to the third sisters office.
He knocked the door, to be greeted by a high voice.
"Come in."
He poked his head in, "I'm here for an interview..." he said, unsure at what was going on.
This place was creeping him out, and he didn't know why.
She rose from her desk, and went for the door, where Oslav quickly stepped aside, and followed her down another corridor.
Eventually they arrived at the room, and Oslav entered.
None.
"We'll get arranged for the interview right away." she said, closing the door after her.
She was soon answered.
"Find the door of many contradictions, to find a room with a tool to reflect on oneself. There you might find your answer hidden in time."
Still looking down, she could hear Aeon's steps against the footpath getting further away as he walked closer to the mansion. Hearing that, Adelaide looked up biting her lip as her eyes shifted to watch him leave. But then he turned around.
"I'll be waiting for you there." and Aeon vanished...literally vanished. Adelaide sulked to herself as her left hand clung to the key. At least she was distracted now. It was better than onward about the emerging bad perspective on her sister.
She squinted her eyes at the key in her hand before grasping it tighter and somewhat jumping up from the grass and running inside the mansion. Through the halls, Adelaide's movement was like a soft breeze. Her footsteps were light and hardly noticeable. But she was there, whether one could hear it or not, suspect or not.
She passed plenty of doors and smiled when they all had labelled names above the doorframe. It just made searching all the more easier.
One door caught her attention.
Adelaide paused in her steps, turning around to face the one door labelled "The Chrono Mirror Room" She brushed her hand over the door. It was a simple and plain looking one, not quite what she expected for such a decorated and large key. She gently leaned against it bent down, pressing her ear close to the keyhole trying to analyse sounds. She moved away to stand up properly again, not being able to hear a thing.
"Chrono is a prefix that refers to time.." she reasoned. "...you might find your answer hidden in time."
"And.." She slipped the key hearing the door unlock with a click! in reaction.
"..find a room with a tool to reflect on oneself "A mirror" she concluded with a smile before pushing the door open and removing the key from the lock.
"Aeon...?"
Lightningwing chewed on his pop-tart wondering how he would obtain some sort of skills for cooking.He looked up and saw his Calender.Damnit!He missed his young cousin's birthday. It was okay, because he already sent him an awesome present anyway. He kept reading on and then saw a big note written in red. It read " SKEA CENTER. TODAY YOU DEMAND A SIDEKICK"Lightning blinked, when did he write that? He must have been half asleep or he would have written in black. He finished his pop-tarts and drank some milk.
He quickly put on his suit, double checking and making sure his silver mask was on tight. He smiled to himself and finished the dressing process. He then began to walk out, heading towards the city.When he did get there, he was greeted by a large mob.The cheered and a small child went up to him and hugged him. Lightningwing eyes could have popped out of his sockets. He did not sign up to be adored but here was a small boy, dressed in what seems his mask.There was another man attempting to talk to him. Lightningwing began to pay attention."Guns, he could have seriously hurt us. Who are you anyway?It doesn't matter, your a hero! My son loves you. His schoolwork improved and he said he wants to make the city and world better because of you. You are an inspiration."Lightningwing felt tears began to rise in his face and he kept walking, offering the occasional hug to someone who really wanted to touch him.
When he got to the S.K.E.A center he just walked in and looked at the lady manning the front office."I need a sidekick..."Lightningwing said. The girl stared at him and threw him a chip."Keep it, you should get one soon."Lightningwing blinked and just stared at her.Seemed pretty easy.He walked home slowly because he kept having to sign autographs. He loved being a hero.
Aeon waved in a showing manner to the wall that seemed to only exist from large shards that resembled a broken mirror. As he did so he looked at what was to be seen. All of the fights were showed over shards scattered all over the room, even their own. He found their own battle and pointed towards it as he jokingly said: "Look, there we are. We're on TV." The fight was at a point that he wanted Adelaide to see and hear. He walked to the shard and briefly touched it, not a moment later that particualr event was show in four massive images on all of the four walls and without the background noise of the other events you could clearly hear everything. The showed event was now at the point where Aeon and Victoria were talking on the edge of the roof as Adelaide was fighting Nightrider just below.
After a few hours of walking and confusing directions, she came upon a hill and sighed. "This must be it..." She panted and walked up the hill slowly. "I am so outta shape." She groaned and continued walking, coming up to a cabin and looked at the name of her assigned partner on the instructions the lady at SKEA gave her. "Lightningwing...Sounds cool enough." She giggles and knocks on the door over and over.
"I-I'd rather just go to your place. There's just too many...people here."
She looked at him like a freightened child, and hoped that he understood her. She didn't realize that she was entirely leaned into him. A small group of people in dark, evil-looking clothes were looking at Maia behind a tree, trying to pretend they were just minding their business. She froze up instantly, and shyed into Hannibal even further. Then, one of the men began walking towards her, and she immediately went into p?ic mode, fleeing down the street at an alarming pace. Her closed up scythe began to feel a little heavier by the second, tempting her more and more. Fight-or-flight was working its magic. Its black magic, that is. She was ever so slowly easing into a bloodlusty defense, wanting to destroy anything that might hurt her. Control was now far from her hands, and somebody needed to act fast to stop her before..."complications" arose...and blood. Lots and lots of.................blood.................
Then he saw her sparkle.Oh god, she sparkled. What the hell?Was she some sort of vampire? If she showed one sign of being a twilight freak, he was going to stab her through the heart with a stake. No mercy.He took a deep sigh and looked over her. "No, were not practicing right now.Its dinner time. I don't want rubber chicken nuggets, so I suggest you go cook something. Now before you go do your sidekick thing, What is your name and what are your powers?My name is Lightningwing, and my power is the manipulation of atoms,observe"Lightningwing said, making a finger gun and focusing on the atoms in the target. He made a mock shot and the atoms in the target moved rapidly, causing it to catch fire. He then focused on them slowing down,killing the fire.
It was godawful quiet, so he pulled up his phone, and set it on the news.
A lot of things were happening, but one specific thing caught his eyes.
A hero was walking down the street, being greeted by townsfolk, they even came close enough to touch him...
Oslav wanted to cry at the way the hero carelessly strolled down the street.
But it also gave him an idea.
The hero seemed rather confident, and actually a little too glad for his crowd.
He'd be an easy target for extermination.
Oslav put his phone into the E-mail mode, and began poking at the holographic keyboard.
He was E-mailing his underlings, and a pair of friends.
Some of the businessmen, who funded and supported his international terrorism, at the price of not being targets themselves.
Oslav was arranging a little party for... what was his name in the medias?
Oh yeah, that's right ... LightningWing.
The room now seemed even duller than before... God how awful it was to sit there plotting, while the world outside still moves.
Oslav put the phone into game mode, and used his piano application.
He had to practice anyhow.
The Chrono Mirror room.. "From this place I can see everything that is currently happening or has happened, each of these shards shows me another event, and because there aren't enough current events it is also showing some of the recent events that I've missed."
So thats the purpose... She thought, looking up at the ceiling before Aeon directed her attention to a wall made from large shards resembling a broken mirror. A series of battles were presented over the shards all over the room. It really made one think who would win in the end.. the villains? the heros? Or maybe there was no such thing as winning. Just balance that would come again and again...
"Look, there we are. We're on TV." Adelaide chuckled shyly at the joke with her fingertips over her mouth as she did so trying to seem calm about it. Her eyes widened when Aeon moved closer to the shard and touched it lightly, the image was then scattered on four walls without background noise.
"Good quality tv too.." Adelaide attempted to joke too, though her eyes were still widening at the view of herself and Nightrider below and on the roof, her sister and Aeon talking. Her heart skipped a beat.
What was it all about?
She listened attentively.
"I feel fine and" he stopped in midspeech when she was fixing the bandages that came undone. "Okay..." he responded to her, scratching his head as she offered to take orders if he needed anything. "I could use a massage for the shoulders.. they are feeling tense" he said in a serious tone flexing his muscles then laughed it off cause he was really joking.
"I feel fine...something tells me we will see that menace of a hero sooner than we think..." he said with a short attention span.
"Good Lord.." he placed both hands on his stomach. "Could you fetch me a shot of Tequila?" he pointed at the drawer of the desk in the room. He always kept Tequila stashed there. No real reason... there were just instances he craved for it.
Then a smirk came. She was handling his 'lack of clothing' situation pretty well. Too well. So he made the topic resurface.
"Can i put normal clothes on again or you prefer this way?" he said cooly though inside he was dying of laughter.
Suddenly the fighting scene dissapeared from the shards and for a moment they turned into a blank mirror. Then one by one the shards began to show important events from her life after her parents had died. Randomly in place but in a chronologic order fragments of Adelaides post-parental life showed up on the shards. "Everything that has happened has lead you to make your decisions, your decision to become a side-kick, your decision to be a hero. The only thing that I can't pass of as a decision is the fact that I chose you as my side-kick, there are many other names in the profile list, but I only opened one, yours. Whether it is fate or not I can't tell." He said on a bit less tense tone, even with a kind smile on his face.
When she did find it, she went straight to the drawers and dug out shorts and a t-shirt and slammed it shut quickly at the sight of underwear. Closing her eyes for a moment to mutter, "Oh sweet Jesus.." Before collecting herself and going back to her room, tossing him his clothes, giving him a smile. "There ya go! Hope your not cold!"
"Well what are we waiting for!" she exclaimed, her voice half-giddy still. She smiled as the mechanical spider jumped back on her shoulder to place the shades back on turning her attention back to the villain.
The pistols in her hands seemed to shake as the bear-dog's body could be seen moving. That was until flying guts unexpectedly got em. "Ew gross!" Gloria said holding her arms up and waving them around before picking off bits off her camouflage jacket.
To make it even better, Jekal emerged in a new form. Hardly recognisable. Somewhat resembling a spider, scorpion, snake and a lion. Gloria took a step back as the villain stood atop the bear dog carcase looking down on them. "Holy shit...get your own ideas!" she yelled feeling insulted as she transformed her own body parts earlier to that of animal featuers.
"Ready, GO!" Jekal hissed then moved at an incredible speed preparing to strike Militus with a clawed hand. Seeing this, Gloria stepped in front of the hero and the Villain instead clawed her pistol's barrel. "Happy hour over" she said with a smirk before firing then transforming her head to that of a Great White Shark which oddly enough accomodated her shades still.
With her new shark teeth, she chomped on Jekal's claw hand and swayed her head around with enough strength to throw him to the side of a building. Her head returning to normal.
She bent down and started spitting at the ground not liking that experience. Gloria wiped her mouth and took a deep breath in. "Remind me never to do that again" she said to Militus.
----
"Not in vain.." Adelaide answered as she looked down then up again to the memories flowing on the shards. She reached out her arm to one particular moment then withdrew. "So familiar yet so distant.." she whispered taking a step back and returning her arm to her side.
"Everything that has happened has lead you to make your decisions, your decision to become a side-kick, your decision to be a hero." Aeon explained. She turned her head to face him uncertain. Her eyes showed clear attentiveness as she valued what he had to say.
"The only thing that I can't pass of as a decision is the fact that I chose you as my side-kick, there are many other names in the profile list, but I only opened one, yours. Whether it is fate or not I can't tell." He said on a bit less tense tone, even with a kind smile on his face.
Adelaide smiled back then blinked lost in thought. "You only opened mine?" she asked again softly in disbelief before turning to the shards then turning back to where he was. "I wonder why" she chuckled like a happy child no longer with a lingering feeling of revenge.
She swayed from side to side staring up at the shards once more then gulped before talking further.
"Uhmm..Aeon?" she turned around fully with one hand on top another in front of her lap. She put on a strong smile though she was unsure if she could ask.
"Can I--uhm.." she looked away then back to him. "Can I see my parents.. for the last time?"
"Go. Kill them", he said. He then immediately cast a blinding spell, blinding temporarily all others except him, his sidekick, and the men in black.
"But please make sure you don't spill too much blood on the floor. The blindness is only temporary, and most people will grow suspicious upon seeing the blood. Oh, and immediately go to the restroom and clean up after the fight. Oh yes, and you only have twenty-three minutes to do all that."
Hannibal, of course, was simply gonna observe the battle.
What the heck was he sitting here for?
He was by far too important to be sitting here.
He lifted a little out in his armour, so he could get some air, and then went directly to the door, and opened it.
Wow... this building was actually quite... boring?
For some reason Oslav had an urge to get some explosives and just lit the whole thing up.
But he reminded himself of what the villain advisor surely would do to him then...
He didn't really feel like blowing up internally today, so he just wandered cluelessly down the aisles.
This place was just so INCREDIBLY boring!
Sighing, she pulled into an alleyway and came to a stop. Getting off her black bike, she pulled off the similar coloured helmet and looked about. No one was around. She reached her hand into her pocket and pulled out a button of sorts. Looking about once more, she ensured no one was about before she clicked on it. The bike's surface appeared to ripple as though its atoms were moving in waves before it started to disappear. Well not disappear, turn invisible. It was a tech that one of the scientists at her research facility had produced. She found it useful and installed it into a few of her personal vehicles. Pulling out the mask from her bag, she slipped it onto her face and muttered one last curse aimed at Nightmare before tossing her bag strap over her shoulders and walking out of the aisle.
She unzipped her black leather jacket, revealing a grey top inside as she entered the SKEA building. She spotted one of the sisters and gave a wave towards her.
"Hello Miss West. You're Villian has already arrived and is waiting in a room for you. If you will follow me," she said politely and smiled leading the way. They walked in silence for a moment before the sister asked, "How is Nigh..."
"Still in a coma," Natalia muttered darkly. The moment Nightmare had passed out, Natalia had brought him to her buidling's facility and put him under medical care. A month had passed and there had been no changes to his statistics.
"Oh," the sister said. The walked on in silence until they came to a room and she pointed towards it, "He's in there."
"Thank you," Natalia said to her before praying to the gods above that this villian wasn't an idiot but neither too bright. Her prayer sent, she placed her hand on the door knob and pushed the door open.
Incredibly enough, he'd found himself a way to get lost in such a ... relatively... small building.
He drummed a little on his armour, trying to gather his thoughts.
If he just tried to go back, maybe he could find one of the sisters, and then they could show him out.
With that in mind, he began walking back the way he'd come.
And eventually he met one of the sisters.
"Uhmm, I would like to get some fresh air..." he said, hoping he wasn't too obvious about his bore.
"But your sidekick just arrived." she said. Looking accusingly at him.
He facepalmed. "I'll go there imediatly... uhmmm, could you lead me there?"
She pointed down the aisle "It's down the aisle, then you turn right at the first, and then enter the fifth door on the left."
He followed her... advise? and went the appointed way.
And eventually he found the door, he reached out for the knob, and entered.
Hoping the sidekick wouldn't be sitting there, and look accusingly at him too.
"Ah...." he said wiping his mouth starting to read the contents label. "Good ol shit" he commented on it right before she came back throwing clothes at him. He looked up at her. "Shorts?" He picked up the shorts and t shirt. One in each hand and stared at her. "They're even a matching colour.." He hang his head low before slipping the red t shirt on and the red shorts on too but paused midway. "Err...do you have to watch me put these on?" He raised an eyebrow as if serious but completely joking.
"I'm just teasing..lighten up" he said in a low tone slipping the shorts on slowly then doing the button up wincing as he felt pain in his arms. Lark got off the bed slowly feeling aches in his entire body but forced himself to keep moving. "We should..check the television.." he mumbled still in a low tone. He was worried the press got ahold of juicy loserific gossip about him.
He snipped his fingers and as all of the shards around them went black the pieces in front of them pieced together what almost looked like a picture. The parents of either side and little Adelaide in the middle. It wasn't an actual event, just something he found lingering in the timestream, but it was perfect. No bad memories, just the image of a happy pair of parents with their child.
Something that didn't resemble grumpiness!
Guess anything could happen.
Then the globs of meat blew up all over the street, chunks of meat spread itself all over the building, buisnesses, and Militus.
Dirty meat.
This was about the most disgusting thing that Militus has ever been through. Least it was. Distracted by his own thoughts he could only barely notice the new monstrocity of the man, with spider-like hairy legs, a scorpian tail, a mane from his head to spine and a reptillain head.
The monster dashed forward to strike, but Gloria blocked it...with a shark head? Do NOT make perverted joke, Do NOT make perverted joke.
Shark-head Gloria threw the villain into the side of a building but not before being bitten with his promptly turning to the Hero and saying. "Remind me never to do that again"
Militus looked concerned at Gloria worrying about the bite of the villain's snake head. Was it poisonous?
"We're just going to have to finish this."
Upon these words he took off his left glove grabbing it from his teeth and looked at the villain as he landed on the side of the building and turned his creepy head around to face him. What the hero did then, could not be any more stranger.
He dropped his RPG-7 on the ground and reached into his pockets with both hands, pulling out not grenades or pistols but instead two handfuls of change. Coins. Then he proceeded to throw change, with the strength of both his arms at the villain right over his position on the building.
Oh Yes.
Then as the coins were airborne over the villains head, he grabbed Gloria with his gloveless hand and pushed her down to the floor as he knelt down then putting his gloveless hand on the black metal street, activating the electromagnetic properties of the street. The coins now over the villains head were falling at terminal velocity but Militus and Gloria were literally pinned on the streets as the laws of magnetics has no friends and dragged all things magnetic, equipment and such, down.
Both her arms folded across her chest before her, Natalia tapped her foot impatiently as she awaited the arrival of her partner...or her boss. She swore that if he was a dimwit, she would... A turning of the knob grabbed her attention away from the world outside and her thoughts. Her gray eyes shifted and she looked at the door opening. Thank god. He didn't look like a dimwit. She almost smiled at the ridiculous statement. How did one know if one was a dimwit just by appearance? She supposed it was the sense of confidence and assurance that this man walked with that bespoke of his intelligence. Pushing away from the wall, she introduced herself first, "Hi. My name's West." She exteneded her hand to give him a firm handshake.
There was a small stream of light that began to flow from Pisces to Aries, symbolizing Aries' coming-to-power as the current Zodiac. Maia made the connection then, it was the date that the Zodiac calendar turned to Aries. The minute hand finally turned to Pisces, making the clock show 1:00, and the light between the ram and fish faded away. Aries then ran along the minute hand into the direct center of the circle, where he bowed his head. The other figures all turned to him, then, and passed parts of themselves to aries: for Leo roared a small strea of fire while Saggitarius shot a flaming arrow, the two figures of Gemini jumped onto each of Libra's scales and a small stream of air rushed from those threeinto Aquarius' tornado, which then extended to Aries, Capricorn gave Virgo several diamonds made of water, which she then turned into a wreathh of crystalline flowers. She then placed this wreath around Taurus' neck, who then charged at Aries and disappeared into him, then reappearing in its original spot, no longer wearing the wreath. Finally, Cancer, Scorpio and Pisces shot waves of water to the next one of their triad that was to the right. They contined this process, until they had conjured a great whirlpool that spiraled into Aries. The eleven Zodiacs of the outer ring then disappeared, leaving Aries alone, but surrounded by rings of each of the four elements.
Aries' body, along with the four rings, increased in size at least tenfold, making Aries roughly the size of a great dane. His hooves then slammed the ground and his head stayed low as he glared at the people that had now entirely stopped their advance. He was readying a charge that would accumulate the force of a flying rocket. Many of the men, of whom there were about 8 or 9, pulled out their guns and shot at Aries; the other 3 ran down the street. The bullets were entirely ripped apart by the rings (they now spun quickly, like a gyroscope) around Aries. The boss of the gang, whom Maia had presumed was the boss by his immense size and amount of tattoos across nearly all of his visible body, then wised up and shot at Maia, assuming that the monster would go away if she died.
Maia, ever so paranoid and alert, expressed reflexes the were almost too fast for a normal human too even see. She spun around, bending her knees to allow the first bullet to fly above her, grabbed the bladeless pole from her scythe off of her back and batted away the second bullet, stood and front-flipped over the third, then opened her scythe midair and swung it forcefully down as her feet reconnected with the asphalt. There was a loud, metallic screech, then two small clinking sounds. Her accuracy was dead on, for when she had swung her scythe, she cut the fourth bullet into two perfect halves, which then fell on the ground just at Hannibal's feet. The whole process, from the first shot to the landing of the bullets, took a mere 6 seconds to complete. Maia's whole body moveed with each deep breath she took. Her adrenaline gland was superpowered by the presence of the Zodiacs, so, if she really wanted to, she could've flipped an entire semi over with her bare hands.
Aries charge forward, with alarming speed, at the now-distracted gunmen, engulfing 2 of them in flames, lauching one extremely high into the air, and burying one in mud (a combination of both earth and water). He then superheated the mud, baking it into a virtually impenetrable boulder. Now, there were only two men left: the boss, and a lowly peon, who shook more than a naked Hawiian at the South Pole. The boss, seeing no potential in his underling, turned to him and held the gun up to his head. Aries looked to Maia and nodded, then shot an arm of fire out and took the gun from the man and drew it into himself. Maia then kicked Hannibal through the window of a nearby store in an attempt to entirely remove him from the situation. She then jumped forward, grabbed the smaller man to herself, and used her scythe to pole-vault onto the roof of another store across the street. The gang leader grasped his hand out of the blazing pain from the burn Aries left, and, therefore, was too distracted to notice that Aries body grew monumently hot. The ammunition in the gun then sparked and shot off, exploding inside of Aries, who attempted to surround himself in a giant layer of water that was then covered by a bubble of quickly swirling cold air. His attempts to minimize the explosion only slightly worked, though, so the blast was great enough to blow the man backwards about 50 feet and shatter the glass of most of the shops in the immediate area of the brawl.
When the dust finally cleared, Maia looked down from the roof where her and the younger man (who was actually no older than 17) were stationed. Aries' body was entirely destroyed, but a small stream of red light flowed weakly into her left hand; Aries' spirit was still alive, but very weak. He would need a lot of rest after this. The area where he had stood was now a soot-cloaked web of cracked asphalt. Hannibal was somewhere on the other side of the road, but Maia sighed in relief when she saw that the building he flew into was unscathed, aside from the windows. She readied herself to jump from the roof, when she looked down and saw the boss-guy rising from the ground. He was severely burned and bleeding from wounds all over himself, but he still rose from the ash and looked around for the girl who had made this all happen. He then thought of Hannibal, and figured he would kill him to draw Maia out of hiding, and so he picked up the gun from the corpse of his co-worker that had been flung over 100 feet in the air. The man's body was drenched in blood, and bone protruded from his skin at more than 5 sites. The leader of the group then limped towards the store where Hannibal remained unconcious (Maia would apologize later).
Maia acted fast, taking her observations of the man into account: His left leg was most likely broken, resulting in his severe limp. There was a giant 3rd degree burn on his back, that was oozing blood and other bodily fluids of which Maia tried to disregard from their atrociousness. His gun-hand was burned to the point of there being exposed bone at his fingertips. There was an old scar on the left side of his neck, meaning he would almost definitely turn his head to the right as to avoid the recurring pain of whatever injury had occured. After she had gained all of her intel, she then silently lowered herself to an awning above the door of the building she was on. She then proceeded to the sidewalk, still soundless. She was stealthier than a ninja in a coal mine during a blackout, and slowly advanced to the gunman. The last thing she wanted to do was sneak up on someone and provide an unfair fight, but there wasn't much time left to the 25 minutes Hannibal had given her; at most she had about 4 minutes left.
The man still seemingly didn't notice her, so Maia slowly reached for her scythe, but there was nothing on her back. She looked back out of panic, and saw the edge of the curved blade leaning off the edge of the roof where she had been moments before. In her movement, one of her earrings fell off and clamored to the ground. The man instantly turned and held the gun at Maia's chest and pulled the trigger. The bullet shot through her like a knife through butter. She collapsed to the ground, still alive, and swung her leg to trip the man. Luckily, he fell sideways, so Maia's foot could reach him, so Maia raised her leg and brought it down hard on his throat, she repeated doing this, despite the man's screams; despite the crunching and gurgling of his neck; despite her pain. But she was fortunate that he shot at an angle, so the bullet passed just below her heart and lungs, and narrowly missed her spine. As said before, her adrenaline was unbelievably potent, so she could still function, but her life (and those of the Zodiacs) now hung in the hands of none other than Hannibal.
A few minutes later he felt even more pain. So much pain, iin fact, that he was having religious epiphanies. Then he descended into madness, then into sanity again for the last time, as he saw his life flash before his eyes. There he saw his past before the MLT. His madness, his serial killings, all that. He cried, as he thought he wasn't seeing his true life, and instead his mind had chosen to show him fallacies. But then he had his final epiphany, this time in memory. He finally realized that all of that was the truth, that he really had a horrible life before. That all those unmentioned dreams he has whenever he passes out are true. He then cried even more, as now he finally saw the truth. That he was more of a menace than a hero. That he wasn't what he thought he was.
But then he cried in joy. He finally saw that he really was an even greater hero than most other heroes are. Because he managed to turn back from his sinful ways, and repent. Because he changed, and changed fully, unlike other heroes. But that thought disappeared when he saw that his change wasn't willed y his own self. It was forced upon him. He then sunk back into despair, into depression, and just wished that he had never lived.
Then, upon seeing his life, he saw a large, red light. It wasn't heaven, nor was it hell. It wasn't purgatory as well, but instead was the world within his phylactery. He descended into the light, and soon this world suddenly showed more detail. It was no more than a small interrogation room, like in those detective or cop shows you watch in tv. There, a policeman was seated on a chair, which was in turn facing another chair. And no, there was no desk between. It was just two chairs.
He was flown into his seat, then he sat down. The policemen then looked at him, as if he was a suspect in a crime. The policeman then examined him, whose physical form was still that bloodied man on the street, although he felt no pain this time from his wounds. Then the policeman looked directly into his eyes. "You ain't like those other guys I've seen. Hmmmmm...... Interesting." Hannibal could not reply, as his wounds still kept him from talking. "Aha! Finally... Now I know how to deal with you..." Although Hannibal had been heavily damaged by that kick, he still had enough energy to move his face. He looked at the cop with a questioning look. "So... What'll it be?" the cop asked, like he was making a proposition. "Death or Life?"
Hannibal had completely lost the ability to move his neck . He could not nod. And as was said, he could not speak. So he just thought of his answer.
"Ah. Okay. Death it is."
The phylactery room suddenly disappeared, and Hannibal was suddenly transported to where he was supposed to be when he died. And so, Hannibal finally breathed his last breath. He had died.
Meanwhile, his sidekick Maia was losing a lot of blood fast. She was dying to
But then the spell wore off. The people then saw the carnage of the battle, and then saw her, dying.
"No. No! You CAN'T leave! Not now! I'll have nothing if I lose the last friend I have. My life depends on your survival, Hannibal, and I know that, deep down in your mind, you can hear everything I'm saying, so listen to what I say! DON'T LEAVE ME ALONE!!!"
The surrounding crowd was amazed by Maia's strength, and people started to stir. Suggestions and ideas and miscellaneous items were brought around to try to save Hannibal, and to get Maia to get in the ambulance. One unfortunate police officer tried to handcuff her. His hands never did fully recover from the paralysis that resulted.
At one point, Hannibal's eyes flickered with a little bit of life, and Maia knew that it was now or never to save him. She placed her hand on his heart, and the Zodiacs (minus Aries) all rushed into Hannibal's body, salvaging what they could. The end result of what they did was a temporary fix, that would allow him to survive long enough to get into surgery at the hospital, and Pisces related this information to Maia. She sighed in great relief, then had Leo and Saggitarius burn the external sites of her wound to close them for now. She did so for one reason: she wasn't letting Hannibal leave her, so she wasn't going to leave him either.
The Villain Advisor:
Beatrice Augustus was standing in the secret dark room, balancing a butcher's knife on her finger. The sharp tip dipping further inside her skin, droplets of blood touching the floor amidst the silence.
Drop....drop...
She turned around, catching the knife properly in her hand after hearing her henchman approaching; A mechanical pink bunny that strangely resembled her scorching red eyes. The robot's eyes cracked like glass making Beatrice's lips twitch into a newly formed smirk. She placed the knife's tip closer to her own neck, cutting the yellow ribbon off her highschool uniform then used it to wipe the blood off her finger. Her white buttoned long sleeve coming undone a little at the top as the bow was the only thing keeping her neck barely visible.
After cleaning her finger, she bent down to gently touch the rabbit's broken eyes. The robot was soon to self destruct.
Beatrice's violet coloured fringe swayed at her movements as she stood back up properly. "You've done me well..." Of which, she suddenly cut off the robot's head impatient. Impossible for any normal being, to so quickly destroy a metal that strong and technologically advanced with a mere butcher's knife.
Just Impossible.. but she wasn't just anybody now was she?
She reached inside her uniform's skirt for her Villain emblem. Like a remote, she clicked it. Then tucked it away back into her skirt pocket.
All villains with their sidekicks would now be summoned to the secret underground entrance. Her voice echoed through. "Come or die.."
Which sounded remarkably unscary, like a joke.. if one did not know what this 'girl' was capable of.
Location: Augustus Manor
The Hero Advisor:
Charles Augustus was back in Augustus Manor after the court case had been done for the day. Entwining his fingers, shoes on top his desk leaning back comfortably in his wheely chair..he watched television.
Not just any television. Cameras implanted all over the city. He noticed a pattern...
All the villains were slowly vanishing, abandoning their usual chaos and that only meant one thing..
A fear escaping his lips as he lowered his head. "She's back.."
He opened the drawer of his desk with a key and pressed a button in the shape of the Heroes emblem located within. "Heroes assemble" He voiced in the mic. "All heroes assemble!" he repeated in case they hadn't caught it the first time. He locked the drawer again, standing up to dust off his coat before exiting the mansion to await their arrival in the gardens.
He stretched his arm out, to shake hands with her.
"Well goodday to you miss West. My name is Oslav Daetaran, or Mr. Chaos if you will." he said smiling at her in greeting.
"I've heard much of your trading empire. Why would you possibly be going into the sidekick business?" he asked, looking at her suspiciously.
"And even more so, are you ready to step in and help a villain obtain his goal of changing the world?" He said, still looking sharply at her.
He stood for a second while she thought over her answer, and felt a slight vibration in his pocket.
Then his theme song came up as a tune. 'I Wanna Rule The World' started out with its drums, but luckily for him, he managed to turn of his phone in a swift movement. It was his villain mark, installed in his phone, that was blinking. He put the phone down again. Time for that later.
He looked at Miss West. What was going on in her head at the moment? That can only be guessed...
So far away... Adelaide drifted in thought as she walked closer and closer to the image of her parents and herself before them. Her hand reached out as she lowered her head closing her eyes whispering little prayers for them...almost like a priest would when bestowing a blessing. The hand shakily clenched and was then returned to her side as her eyes opened and head lifted to normal.
Someday..I'll make you proud. She twirled on the spot to face Aeon again wearing her usual childish smile with her hands behind her back, fingers fiddling till the compliment crossed her mind again to which..she blushed and her fingers entwined tightly to release tension.
"So..." she said softly trying to occupy her mind with something else.
----
Gloria was starting to feel dizzy and not herself as Militus pushed her down to the ground. Her vision was getting blurry too so she couldn't quite tell what was going on.
No matter. She wasn't herself enough to care anyway.
"And the ants go marching one by one horah horah" she sang loudly like an elementary student as her cheek brushed the cold floor. "The ants go marching...one by one....marching...." she continued closing her eyes as the poison overtook her.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
Aeon didn't waste a moment and his trusty clockswords blades sprung into action. With a swift slash through the air he made a tear in time, when compared to the hole he had made to trap Nightrider this was crude, but then again it wasn't to trap someone, it was to get from one place to the other. "well then, lets pay him a visit shall we." He said with a soft voice before steeping through the tear.
As expected the tears other end was in the garden of Charles manor, Aeon carefully stepped out watching his footing to not flatten any of the flora and fauna of the garden, something you didn't have to worry about in his mansion. As he looked around he spotted the suited hero advisor as he walked out of the manor doors. Aeon walked towards him and greeted him in what he had made his usual greeting when coming here. "Well, well Charles, it seems I've beaten you to it again. Yet again I am here having to wait for the landlord to come out of his... cottage. Still haven't added a new wing?" He said with a quite playfull tone in his voice and a kind, yet teasing smile on his face.
What were Aeon's relations with that man?
Adelaide rubbed her chin in thought. Naw..they couldn't be related could they? Her thoughts were interrupted by Aeon grinning saying. "It seems that Charles Augustus has something to share with us." Adelaide merely nodded clueless before a transmitted voice sounding of Charles came through.
Aeon immediately reacted by creating a tear. "well then, lets pay him a visit shall we" Adelaide nodded again more enthusiastically. "Mhm" before stepping through the tear after the hero wondering what was on the other side.
Charles laughed as Aeon greeted him. "Good to see you old friend! Why yes.. it does appear that you have beaten me" he grinned giving the hero a pat on the shoulder as if congratulating. He looked away for a second to check if any other heroes had showed, then returned his attention to the Chronus Reaper. "Oh I have actually, its still a working project. I can't seem to build as fast as you did with your place.. what kind of workers did you even hire?" he asked stepping closer to hear a little better, willing to jot down a note if it would speed up the process of his new wing. His eyes dashed to Aeon's new sidekick emerging from the tear.
"Ah you also got a new sidekick..i've heard its the 'latest trend'.." he said somewhat sounding against the idea. A frown on his face.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Underground
His keychain levitated out of his pocket, the villain emblem facing towards him. "The Villain Advisor has called for you" The words came out slow but the message was successfully received. "Hmm.." He grabbed his sidekick running to his room..that was now Victoria's room, despite the pain felt in his legs and arms. "We gotta hurry before she summons me like this!" he said looking down at his red clothes. The keychain continued to levitate following them, counting down the minutes before summoning.
Back in the room he let her go before placing his hand on the wall which scanned his fingerprints. The wall opened up to reveal a glass case holding his best villain suit and mask ready for use. He tapped the glass case so it would open and rushingly but carefully grabbed the attire chucking his red shorts and top off messily not caring that Victoria may have continued watching. It was not as embarrassing as being summoned to the Villain Advisor in nothing but shorts and a t shirt. What kind of villain would he be?
His keychain was 10 seconds down the clock just when he had put on his mask like a sacred ritual. He pulled Victoria to his side, his arm around her waist. "Be prepared" he warned her as the keychain counted. "Zero!"
The Villain Emblem floated down onto his attire and as it attached itself, they were transported to the secret underground entrance of the Villain Advisor's lair. "Phew.." Lark..now the Nightrider said in a low tone letting go of his sidekick, letting her stand on her own two feet. "Behold.. we are soon to meet the devil herself" he chuckled at that leading the way to the dark door which soon felt like a tunnel. Narrow enough to scare anyone with claustrophobia.
"Come or die.."
He heard it.. That oh so familiar voice that sent chills down his spine. It was a girly childish high pitched voice but... if you knew her long enough. You would know she could very possibly be the last thing you ever see in this lifetime if you pissed her off enough. "Come Victoria" he said trying to feel better knowing he wasn't alone.
They finally arrived at the dark room. The heart of all Villainy.
The setting changes from Underground to Cosmopolitan City
Hannibal's death is a miracle. You just have to see it as a miracle.
How? I don't know. But I'm still sure that it's a miracle.
Hannibal smiled. He knew his sidekick was trying to revive him. But he seriously did not want that. So what did he do? He blew himself up. Yes, that's right. He blew himself up in the ambulance. He was really that depressed. Or was he? Maybe all of the things I said before were lies. Maybe he really didn't die, maybe he was't even insane. Maybe he really didn't exist.
But of course, he did exist. Actually, he is existing. Right here. Right now. Yes, I'm Hannibal. And I just narrated a whole 'nother version of my life.
Well, except for some parts. All of the things that happened after the supposed Ludovico thing is technically true. Well, technically meaning mainly true, but not some details. Take for example me constantly passing out. That's just for some extra flare. And my lair? Not really in a rainbow. More like in Julius Manor, the original manor of the original hero consultant, who was killed by some odd circumstance that no one really knows about. Which is why I don't trust the new consultant, but that's another matter. Also, when we went to the BK, I didn't really die by a kick. I ALMOST died by a stab. Stupid paranoid psycho almost killed me. Well, technically killed me, but I was reborn by my phylactery. And my sidekick? She also almost died, after getting shot by the same psycho who stabbed me. Luckily, upon my rebirth I was able to heal her completely. Yup. I saved her.
Well, technically she saved me first by blocking the path of the bullet, therefore saving me by getting hit herself. But still.
You know, now that I think of it, I think I should really improve my physical combat skills.
By the way, I bet you're all asking where I and my sidekick are right now. Well, we're in front of Auguatus Manor, about to meet the new hero advisor.
And yes, I was never insane.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Underground
"Watch your step Nightrider" Beatrice warned with her back turned to him while looking at her manicured nails. He had this oceanic scent that let her know it was him. She wasn't sure if he ever realised the odd smell he had from living in a turtle.
"Be seated" she ordered though funnily enough, there were no chairs in the room. There never were. "Hmph.." her shoe tapped the floor as she looked out of the corner of her red fiery eye at the girl he had brought with him. "We may have use for you yet" she said referring to the sidekick, turning around to fully face them.
A butcher knife in one hand and the other hand holding a yellow ribbon stained with her blood as she grinned evily.
"Pleasure meeting you.." she said with a girly laugh before throwing the butcher's knife in the sidekick's direction, pinning the girl to the entrance. "How clumsy of me" she said, putting one hand over her mouth as if surprised.
"Be a dear and stay there for a bit will you please?" she said with a smirk before turning around to face the blackness of the room.
The room was completely dark except for the entrance (which was now blocked by the girl's body) and white streams of light from the ceiling. Making the room all the more darker.
It was strange how Beatrice stared at nothing...was it really nothing? Footsteps, although not seen could be heard as she walked over to the sidekick of Nightrider. "A little present.." she wrapped the blood stained ribbon around her neck into a bow. Her reason for doing this? Who knows.
She smiled up at the girl wickedly before turning around to resume her previous position.
The setting changes from Underground to Cosmopolitan City
Anyway, so she and Hannibal approached the manor (Hannibal still hadn't fully explained their purpose there), and every step that she took next to Hannibal was equivalent to pricelessness. She thanked the Zodiacs damned near wvery second of the day for saving the only friend she had left in this world. At one point, she stumbled and fell onto the cobblestone walkway. She began crying in pain, for one of the rocks set into the path had a protrusion on it's surface that hit directly on the bullet's exit wound.
Hannibal took great care in casting a focused healing spell on her back. Her sobs turned into a sigh of relief, and she relaxed herself straight back into Hannibal's lap. She looked up through narrow eyes into Hannibal's face and smiled. She whispered a quiet thanking, then stood (with Hannibal's help, of course) and continued the path to the manor, leaning on Hannibal a bit more than necessary.
Jekal soon found himself standing in the narrow hallway of the secret underground entrance. He sighed and as the words "Come or die.." echoed from the darkroom beyond. He started forward, his monster form slowly melting back into his normal features. Stepping through the doorway and into the darkness, Jekal was back to himself. He yawned, all the use of his powers in such a short period of time was exhausting and this place was boringly black.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
The second time Charles looked around, he spotted another hero. "Hannibal do join us" he said pushing his glasses closer to his eyes noticing..yet another sidekick. "Hannibal this is Aeon..more famously known as the Chronus Reaper.. and Aeon this is Hannibal..known as The Cannibal Lawyer" he introduced them pretty sure they knew each other from the news at least. He eyed both sidekicks then walked over to them adjusting his coat so it fitted more comfortably. Just because he didn't approve of the sidekick system did not mean he would resort to ignoring them. They were still guests.
"Welcome to Augustus Manor ladies. I trust that this is your first time here." he stated looking at both of them alternatively. "I am Charles Augustus.. I pretty much take care of the Hero paperwork..nothing special" he said humbly gesturing to the inside of the Manor. "I insist you both go inside and wait for everyone to arrive in the first room. Please venture no further, I am afraid it is very easy to lose yourself.." he advised about to return to the heroes but turned around again. "Theres tea on the coffee table" he called out before attending to the more important matters.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Underground
"Why hello there" Beatrice greeted in a tone without interest. "Let me guess... Jekal?" she said turning around to face him with an almost innocent smile. "I interrupted your battle didn't I.." she faked a frown as she asked that, returning to checking her nails. "Be seated" she ordered directing him to be beside Nightrider before she glanced up at the girl dangling at the entrance once more. "Hmm.."
Beatrice's footsteps echoed in the darkness as she approached the two villains. "While we wait for the others.. tell me...how were those battles working out for you?" she almost seemed to care. But she was actually more interested in the opponent's capabilities. Not theirs.
Her red eyes sharpened. The colour of blood.
It was a wonder that by the day she managed to pass herself off to others as a regular highschool student.
The yawn had kind of ticked her off however. It was obvious as she stepped on the mechanical bunny's cut off head more. The parts were still laying around.
"Don't do that" she warned him with a sharp flick of the tongue.
The setting changes from Underground to Cosmopolitan City
Poof!
Just gone.
"And the ants go marching one by one horah horah." The hero turned to look down at Gloria, now speaking in hysterics. "Gloria?" Militus asked with a whisper. "The ants go marching...one by one....marching...."Militus froze in place. "No. N-not again!" He said stuttering to himself as Gloria's eyes started to slowly close. Militus started to look around frantically for a way to the hospital, glancing at his 4x4 that still needed gas to run. Cellphone? The hero picked it up from his back pocket and flipped it. (Yes it's THAT old.)
No batteries. Another dead.
Congratulations Jack, you now killed Gloria! As if Alice wasn't enough!
Then like a miracle Jack had gotten shocked. Not a deadly shock, but a jolt shock used to wake someone from their sleeping. He looked down at his right boot, to find the hero emblem blinking. A glimmer of hope. Augustus, you magnificent bastard! Militus now lifted from his depression picked up Gloria with one arm, slung her over his shoulder, instinctivly grabbed the RPG, and stepped on his right foot with his left teleported to the front of the Hero Advisor's Manor.
"Charles! Poison! Snake! Bite! Venom! Anti-venom!" The hero shouted from the front of the Manor with his sidekick slung over his shoulder and the RPG-7 still in his hands, when he himself was slightly delusional and tired from the fight beforehand.
"Come or die.." A childish, high pitched voice said to them as Victoria gulped, trying to push back the urge to cry. She felt like she was in a horror movie! "Come Victoria" Lark said as they finally arrived into a dark room, at being in the bigger room, she let out a relived sigh, letting herself relax in the darkness of the room. "Watch your step Nightrider" A female voice called out to them, then told them to sit but Victoria realized there was no chairs and she thought against of forming their own chairs themselves, not wanting to piss off the Villain Adviser. She heard the female laugh, causing a chill to run up her spine just as she threw a butcher's knife in her direction and pinned her to the entrance. Her muscles tensed, her natural instinct was to take the knife and throw it back but she restrained herself, No telling what she can do..
"Be a dear and stay there for a bit will you please?" she said with a smirk, Victoria had to resist rolling her eyes, "Sure.. where else could I go?" She muttered softly, as she stared into the very dim room, hearing footsteps nearing her and felt something being wrapped around her neck, and whatever it was, it was wet. "A little present.." She spoke to her before returning to her earlier position as Victoria lifted a hand to touch what was around her neck. A bow.. Ribbon? But why is it wet.. She thought as she she rubbed her wet fingers together and lifted them up to her lips. Her eyes widened. "What the.. Blood!? You covered this in blood?"
He quickly ran past his target course, jumping over a large pool of alligators,and landing on the next platform.He looked up and saw a giant boulder begin to roll at him.He jumped to the next platform,wondering what it would randomly do to him today. He quickly crouched, as he was nearly heckled in the face by a large fist made of Steel.He ran foward, entering the second last course.He took a deep breath and saw a large amount of targets begin to fire electrical shots at him.Adrian moved quickly, and began firing at them, using his speed to dodge some of the round while still frying them. Finally he saw his suit at the end of the obstacle course.He took a deep breath and prepared himself for the worst part of the excercise...
He ran in, the sounds of guns echoed through the sound-proof base. Suddenly,everything seemed to move in slow motion, and Adrain saw a large number of bullets racing towards him. Adrian took a deep breath as he pulled out his revolver from the nearby table and began to fire electrical rounds in strategetic places,stopping the bullets and makign them fall to the ground.Then came the Rocket propelled Grenade launcher. He saw the R.P.G moving swiftly towards him, and he stopped it by creating a very powerful shield made of oxygen atoms that not only blocked the grenade but absorbed the explosion, recruiting electrons into his body. He took a deep breath, aiming a very poweful burst of energy towards the ground, as he ran foward, jumping and firing the blast, sending him flying towards his costume.
He put it on,double checking everything was on right, and saw his sidekick beginning to get up, still in her pajamas.He took a deep sigh and then muttered to himself "I hate my mornings.."seeing as he had to do that everyday as a warmup. He then focused on his obstacle course, and it seemed as if everything moved in reverse, the R.P.G began to form back to normal and went back inside of it's launcher, the targets got de-fried, the alligators seemed not to do anything but keep swimming,and finally the giant boulder rolled back to its original place. Lightningwing took a deep breath, and looked down at where his costume was displayed, noticing the flashing buttons.He made a mental note to never show his sidekick that.
He pressed the one that had the symbol of a car on it, and then, in the center of the base, a silver car with lightning and racing stripes on it began to rise from the ground. He smiled and walked towards it,noticing the joy on his sidekicks face. He started the car and it began to hover, and Lightningwing focused on the engine, and split an atom,feeling it gaining a lot of power. He took a deep breath again, noticing that his partner was already, god did he hate magic. He started off quickly, soon crossing the sea as he saw the ocean skim past him very rapidly. He soon saw the island and then parked it there, he assisted his partner out of the car, and locked it. Not that anyone would be able to use it..He quickly entered the building as saw his adviser there. He took a seat and smiled at him."What is the problem?"
Esquire stood on the prow of the ship, captain’s bicorn, two eye patches, two peg legs and three telescopes.
“Avast Sire! There be the island!” He shouted, “Man the mast! Scupper the cabins! Wrangle the moose! Full speed leftwards!”
“Esquire would you calm down, we have not even left port yet.” Grumbled Xavier. He wondered where Ruby was, when he had returned to the castle she was nowhere to be found. He had left a note telling her he had been summoned to the Hero Advisor in case she returned, but he doubted it.
They began sailing towards the island. The boat may have looked like a traditional carvel, but it had an engine installed into it and could move quite fast. Xavier retreated below deck as Esquire bawled lusty shanties and sprayed mead through hoses around the deck.
The ship ran aground on the island, coming in some seventy metres.
“Land ho!” Shouted Esquire as he was catapulted ashore from the crow’s nest. Xavier climbed out of the wrecked ship and picked Esquire up.
“This is the last time I let you sail. Will you at least take one of those eye patches off?” Said Xavier. He scanned the manor exterior, it seemed there were already several Heroes here. He began to walk towards it, Esquire tucked under his arm.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
Then Charles asked them to go into the manor, but not go further than the first room for pathfinding issues. Getting lost in a house, like that would happen to Aeon, his mansion, just the above surface part, was about double the size of this manor, how would it be possible to get lost in such a small building. It didn't realy matter anyways, simply listening to the burocrat was the most logical option, afterall there was tea there. Aeon turned to Adelaide and said: "Adelaide if you would please follow me." And walked to the manor.
Inside the manor you could clearly see the good taste of Charles, though Aeon could recognise one or two pieces of furniture that were from his mansion, gifts to Charles. Aeon sat down in one of the chairs, and grabbed himself a cup of tea. Though Charles stayed a few times in his mansion and he and Aeon occaisionally visited eachother, this was the first time he had been inside Charles manor. Aeon finally had realised that that might have been the reason why he said that, Charles had been lost quite a few times in his mansion and he presumed Aeon and the others would experience the same problem.
However before Aeon got to enjoy Charles good taste, both in decoration as in food, a man with an RPG-7 and a girl on hand rushed into the building, yelling about venom and anti-venom. Aeon placed his tea back on the table with little haste. He stood up and calmly spoke to the man: "Calm down, calm down. I'll take care of it. Aeon observed the girl, stopping her in time to prevent poison damage. He placed his hand on her skin and being as selective as he possibly can he aged the poiosn to where it is decomposed into something that isn't harmfull. He then resumed the normal timeflow and said to the man: "She'll be okay, although she may need an iron suplement to recover from the blood contamination, and some fluids never hurt in these sort of situations."
The Hannibal you've been hearing about is a different Hannibal
Well, technically the same one, but with a slightly different, um, different
And the story he just told you? Well, not true. Kind of. At any case he was just trying to not show the fact that he needed to be saved. This Hannibal is a lot prouder than the one you got accustomed to
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Tea? Tea? C'mon, man! You know I hate tea! The one I want is coffee!!!!" I said, in a pretty arrogant tone. Why the arrogance? As I said, I did not trust that Charles Augustus person. And why should I be kind to people I distrust?
Because my life could be in their hands some day. Of course.
Of course, it would just be plain rude to have him get some coffee for me (well, technically no, but I have a really weird system of courtly manners) so I just transformed the tea I poured into my cup into coffee.
Upon drinking some coffee I decided to go to the pool. Even though I completely distrusted him, I still knew that he would at least let me swim in his pool. And so I did.
There I thought ,'Why would he be calling for a meeting?'All of a sudden I felt paranoid... It was my distrust again...
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Underground
Beatrice instantly slapped Jekal across the face for the second yawn. "Insolence will not be tolerated here. Cute..but not tolerated" she said in a calm voice..as if she just slapped people every day.
Action before thought. Her gaze went up to the girl dangling by the entrance. "Yes blood. Quit your whining or it'll be your own" she yelled over before regaining composure and tapping her forehead lightly in thought. What is taking them all so damn long! Inside her head was exploding with impatience. Waiting was always so boring. It was plotting and initiating the mayhem that was fun. Watching it unravel included.
Billy Boy was the next to arrive along with his sidekick. She grinned as he bowed respectively. And just when I was thinking they were all hopeless in the respect department.
"Billyyyy welcome!" she said in a joyous highschool girl voice before gesturing to the floor. "Please sit next to Jekal, I hope your respect rubs off on him" she said before glaring down at Jekal. She had her grudges.
"As for you.." she pointed at Billy's sidekick. "Please stand next to the other sidekick dangling over there..or do you want to dangle too tehe" she said batting her eyelashes.
These sidekicks better not get in the way....or else.
"3 villains and 4 late!" her shoe kicked a robotic part that was flung right into Nightrider's face.
The setting changes from Underground to Augustus Manor
Charles watched them all enter the manor before jogging to the back. Just as he was on his way, he spotted Hannibal in the pool. He slapped his head. "deary me.." He always had this problem with Hannibal. The hero never seemed to want to listen to him. "Hannibal ol chap! Everyone is in the first room of the Manor!" he alerted him before continuing on his way to the back of the manor. A basement entrance was there. Dusty and chained up.
Charles bent down to rushingly undo the chains, his glasses slipping off his nose. "Oh what a bother" he said, pushing the glasses closer to his eyes and prevent them from falling. Upon undoing the chains, he opened the entrance and stepped down the staircase in search of the electrical switches. "Ah there" he said jerking his head left and spotting it. He flicked all the switches on then left the basement in the same condition he had found it. Except for the dust of course.
Nearly out of breath, he walked inside the Manor. His age finally revealing itself in his steps. Slow and tired.
"Charles! Poison! Snake! Bite! Venom! Anti-venom!" he heard. "Militus?" he said turning around to scratch his head confused. Aeon handled the matter thankfully. Charles was easily exhausted these days. "Thankyou chap! Well done indeed" he said clapping as he seated himself where Aeon had been previously sitting. "Well I do have iron suplement in the briefing room" he thought as he stood up leaning on a walking stick he had just pulled out from under the lounge cushions.
He turned his head hearing more heroes coming.
"What is the problem?" Lightningwing asked. Charles sighed. Another sidekick tagging along. "Welcome, I will brief you all about that as soon as..I can..." he looked at the watch on his right hand, left hand still holding the walking stick.
Sir Pent arrived too with Esquire tucked under his arm. "Over here ol chap!" Charles called out still focused on his watch. "I believe that makes 5 heroes.. and 2 late" He looked up glancing at the friends of his in the room (remembering Hannibal out in the pool) to make sure he counted that number correctly.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
Adelaide nodded at Aeon as he directed her to follow him. "Sure" she said with a smile, obviously intrigued by the surroundings. She sat down at a chair near Aeon, watching him sip tea. Still wondering what this was all about.
Her wonders soon ceased as a military dressed pair..one who was a female seemingly unconscious and the other a male, yelling about venom. "Venom..." Adelaide shuddered. "There are snakes here?" she muttered softly, too soft that no one heard.
She eyed Aeon as he stood up. "Calm down, calm down. I'll take care of it." Adelaide stepped up somewhat hiding from the people entering behind Aeon. It was so overwhelming how fast they all came and they were afterall people she didn't know. "She'll be okay" she heard Aeon comment on the girl's condition. Adelaide's eyes wandered to the girl. Is she a sidekick too....? she thought before hiding behind Aeon again startled at Charles' voice.
"5 heroes.. and 2 late"
She managed to hear him say over all the voices. She must be... she said looking down at the girl again. She stopped hiding behind Aeon feeling better knowing they were all heroes or sidekicks here. People they could trust.
----
Gloria awoke and started banging on Militus' back with her fists angrily. "MILITUS PUT ME DOWN!!!" she yelled realising she was slung over his shoulder. "DOWN! DOWN!" she whined finally opening her eyes fully to notice there were others in the room. "This..isn't the zoo!" she complained to the hero. "You said we were going to the zoo! Liar!" she banged on his back more childishly not caring if she was embarrassing herself. Not exactly herself yet but close enough.
She blinked as a man's hand was on her skin. She looked up at him and blinked again. "Do I know you?" she asked rudely.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Underground
He shook his head as the evil Augustus woman tied a blood covered ribbon around his sidekick. It was a dark room true, but he wasn't called Nightrider for nothing. He had grown used to the darkness and could see most things. As the advisor neared him, he looked up at her. Towering over them. This didn't feel right. A highschool girl running the show and calling the shots. The other villain answered before he could and got a slap in the face for yawning. Oh goody..I'm in hell again. he thought hearing Victoria yell as she realised the blood around her neck. The Advisor ordering her to shut up. Nightrider lowered his head as another villain..Billy boy entered. It seemed to be the one she favoured the most. Right before she outbursted about lateness and kicked a robotic part right into his face. Nightrider's mask got scratched but he was happy it didn't hit his side of the face without a mask. That would've been one nasty mark.
"Are you new?" he muttered to Dr. Jekal really wondering because the guy had just disobeyed her.
The setting changes from Underground to Augustus Manor
Militus was shocked. "Really?" He asked, not even sure what the man did.
"Well I do have iron suplement in the briefing room" He turned his head to find Augustus speaking.
"MILITUS PUT ME DOWN!!! DOWN! DOWN!"
Gloria...?
"This..isn't the zoo!"
A smile emerged from the hero's face.
"You said we were going to the zoo! Liar!"
Then a tear as the Hero put her down. Then gave her the biggest bear hug in the world, laughing.
"You got bitten and was almost dead!" He said, still grinning. "And now you're alive!" Increasing the grip on the bear hug but released it slowly at the thought he might be choking her.
"We-we're having a hero meeting..." Militus paused to wipe the tear from under his sunglasses. "Improtant stuff Gloria...I promise right after, we'll go to the zoo." The hero gave Gloria a genuine smile and looked up towards the man that saved her. Chronus Reaper he thought it was from the news.
"Thank you."
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
Removing the mask, she looked up at the tall burly man and smiled, "My family's trading empire," she corrected him. Despite the fact that she was the only person left of that said family, she liked to think that it still was. "I have my reasons Chao....Oslav," she decided to call him by his real name. "But them aside, if I were to become your sidekick, you can be rest assured that I would stand by your side and help you obtain whatever goal you have in mind."......'As long as innocents don't die' she thought to herself but didn't voice out that part. She paused for a second as he picked up his ringing phone but then put it away.
"I'm glad to hear that you'll be helping me." He said smiling at her.
"And surely you will be a great addition to my team." he said.
"Of course, you'll be doing important work, unlike those I disposed of at the bank about two hours ago."
He drummed a little at his armour, searching for words, but then came to a decision.
"Well, if you are sure that you will be helping me, then let's go to Beatrice? Oh, by the way. She's the 'villain advisor'."
He picked up his phone, and began searching for the villain mark.
"Are you ready to go?" He looked at her quizically.
"Too bad if you aren't." he said grinning, and pressed the button, summoning him and her to the Villain Advisors underground lair.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
"You got bitten and was almost dead!" He said, still grinning. "And now you're alive!" he exclaimed, increasing the grip on the bear hug. "Not for...long" Gloria joked referring to almost dying again except this time due to the suffocating hug. He released her. "We-we're having a hero meeting..." Militus paused to...was that a tear under those sunglasses?
"Important stuff Gloria...I promise right after, we'll go to the zoo." The hero gave Gloria a genuine smile. "Uh huh" she put her hands on her hips in disbelief as the mechanical spider hopped on her shoulder from his. For some reason the 'almost dying' news didn't phase her. Maybe because she couldn't quite remember that event yet.
"Thank you." she heard Militus say to the white haired man who had his hand on her before. She stared at Militus then back at the man and repeated this till something came to mind. "I know you!" she suddenly said clicking her fingers. "You're the Chronus Reaper huh?" she asked before looking at the matching white haired girl who was hiding behind him for most of the time, recalling her from the SKEA Centre.
Heroes and sidekicks eh..
Her red hair was a messed up disaster and the mechanical spider noticed, slowly undoing the knots with its needle legs. "I'm Hybrid" Gloria said casually, raising her hand out to introduce herself.
----
Adelaide watched the military pair talk to Aeon and felt somewhat ignored so her attention drifted to another girl who seemed lonely. She had a scythe and just scared another hero away before charging up the staircase. "I will be back.." she said softly to Aeon before turning away to follow the girl up the staircase.
She softly brushed past the crowd. "Hello?" she called after before starting to gracefully walk up the stairs. Almost counting her steps. She remembered the Advisor telling them to stay in the first room and hoped she wouldn't get lost.
"Hello....? My name is..Adelaide.." she said reaching the top of the staircase and placing a hand on her gold hair clip to check it was still secure.
So he whipped up (with magic, of course) some banana- mango- strawberry milkshakes for himself. Then suddenly he thought about the others in the manor.
'Should I also- oh, what am I saying! Of course I should give them some!'
He quickly duplicated the drink he made then teleported the newly made drinks to the heroes in the manor. 'I hope they get to enjoy those drinks!' Then he tasted the origfinal milkshake he made. And it tasted horrible.
'Uh-oh.'
But before that, he undressed himself and jumped into the pool. He then did a few laps, then talked to the undines, nymphs, gnomes and guardians of the pool and the trees surrounding the pool. THEN he made the horrible milkshakes and so on and so forth. Take note that when he undressed himself, he stripped naked.
I don't know if that'll turn on the girls in here, or disgust them. He does look like two old guys mixed up together, but he's kinda like the younger version, so he might be, well, hotter or something. Not that I'm trying to turn on a few girls using my writing for my own personal delights.
Or am I?
Or am I not?
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
All the while Hannibal was thinking. Thinking about what, you ask? His sidekick. Knowing full well her own own, he feared that she might lash out or something for feeling, well... alone. He did just leave her there in the middle of a lot of strangers. SO he sent some of his essence to her to comfort her as she stayed there.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hannibal could do nothing now. Most likely they've already tasted the shakes, and might be right at that instant walking towards him to lynch him. All he did was pray, and prepare some spells of protection and not death. He didn't want to kill those guys. They're heroes.
Heroes. Of course they wouldn't lynch him. He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Then he realized that he could just turn back time so he never let the shakes out. So he tried doing that, but failed. Stupid spells having minds of their own.
So what did he do then? Nothing. Well, come on! As if there was anything else to do! He just kept swimming.
Then he remembered the thing he was trying to remember that had been bugging him ever since they went to the manor and so is the reason for his swim. Maia. he forgot to thank her. And to most especially rejoice that she was still alive. "Oh s**t!" he exclaimed.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
As happy as Militus was to see Gloria alive, her attitude DID kill his happy, so he kicked her in the shins. Talking like I'm a liar...
"I'm Hybrid." She said introducing herself to Chronus Reaper. "I'm Militus but call me Jack." The hero added to her introduction. He could see chronus's sidekick going up the stairs, most probably bored.
Poof! A milkshake suddenly apeared in Militus's free hand as well as in Chronus Reaper's. The hero widened his eyes as he stared at the glass and the normal looking purple milkshake inside. "Uhm..Cheers!" He said raising his glass up so that his new companion can do the same so they drink to their friendship.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
Then a milkshake appeared in Aeon's hand, quite extraordinarly, possibly the work of Hannibal. He wasn't a fan of such things, because of the high fail risk, and because he takes this as an insult to the art of cooking. He then noticed a fluctuation in the time-stream, someone was trying to reverse time, futile and dangerous. Aeon stopped this reversal without even having to do something and tracked the origin of the assault on time. It had something to do with the drinks, using his knowlege of the events he came to the realisation that the drinks might well be horrible. He raised his glass, but before Militus could drink he quickly said: "I wouldn't drink that if I were you, good tasting drinks don't just pop up."
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
"Please sit next to Jekal, I hope your respect rubs off on him" Beatrice told Billy and Jekal gave a not likely smirk. Jekal wasn't good at taking orders and the fact that he even listened to her meant the had some sliver of respect for the advisor, which was something as is.
When Nightrider spoke he turned his, now healed face, to look at the man with a grin. "Nah, I've been around awhile." He replied with one of those closed eyed smiles.
"Well then Jack, nice to meet you, and you too may call me Aeon." Militus smiled as he made a new companion and the good old Cling! of the raised glasses was as smooth as any sound but as he was going to drink it Aeon gave Militus a fair warning. "I wouldn't drink that if I were you, good tasting drinks don't just pop up."
"Oh nonsense Aeon! it's not like it's poison." And with those words quickly drank the milkshake. Instant Regret.
As the milkshake made contact with his mouth, the taste was so horid, so bad, so terrible, that Militus instantly broke the cup with his grip sending shards of glass to the carpet, along with whatever milkshake he can spit out. No. The little molecules of Milkshake made it down his throat.
Stage One
Shivering. The hero was shivering uncontrollably due to the effects of the horrid milkshake
Stage Two
Talking milkshake. A voice in the conscious mind Hi. MMmmm I taste good don't I?
Stage Three
Revenge. Why don't you come and get me? Name's Hannibal. I'm at the pool.
Everything happeed within the span of 40 seconds. By the end of it, Militus was running like a madman to the back of manor with his RPG-7 in both hands now shrieking, "DIE HANNIBAL!!" Reaching the pool and seeing the naked Hanibal there, instinctivly aiming the RPG down on him and pulled the trigger, letting the rocket fly towards the Cannibal Lawyer.
Leone blinked, watching the milkshakes pop in their hands.At first he was mad that he did not get one himself, and wondering why they were so special as to get one. But then he noticed that it looked purple in hue and Lightningwing did not think they were too safe to drink. He saw the man fall to his knees and was about to try to help when he pulled out a rocket propelled grenade launcher and ran towards the pool, firing a grenade at a man. Lightningwing thought fast, quickly creating a wall of hydrogen and oxygen and quickly slowing it down, making an ice wall in front of the man. It shattered and created a beatiful effect of light.Lightning quickly walked towards the person who shot at him.
Lightningwing looked at the man and he did not seem that bad of a person other than the fact that he just tried to explode someone, but knwoing hwo this world works, it was probably for a reason. "What is your deal?Are we not all heroes here? What is with the fighting?Save it for the people that are trafficking underage girls and selling drugs to school boys"Lightningwing would say, putting a hand on the man with the R.P.G. "The name is Lightningwing."He would say attempting to calm the man down.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
Upon entering the manor it was a lot quieter. He let Esquire go, who immediately ran to start sucking the split milkshake in the carpet up, again including the glass, by attaching a garden hose to his mouth and using it as a straw. Xavier went to stand on the opposite end of the room, silently observing the other Heroes and sidekicks as he walked.
Esquire had other plans. He approached Aeon with a one-track mind.
“Will you be drinking that milkshake mister?” He asked, four arms outstretched, little fingers grabbing the air like a child, the other four wobbling in anticipation. “Because I would dearly enjoy another glass of that refreshing beverage!”
“Esquire, leave him alone. You do not even have taste buds.” Xavier sighed as he approached the mischievous golem.
“Come off it Sire! He ain’t even drunk any yet, I could be in with a chance here!” He called back, then his head swivelled 180 to face Aeon again. “You ain’t gonna drink it are you?”
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
"Wa wa wa wa wa? Wa wa wa wa wa fighting? Wa wa wa wa wa wa wa wa school boys. Wa wa Lighteningwing."
He just turned his head and looked down at the kid as he put his hand on his shoulder. The Milkshake! Fast paced, he grabbed the milkshake from the kid's hand and threw it as far as he can before pulling out one of the many pistols with his left hand and shot it four times.
"Woot! 22! Take that you fucking milkshake!"
He stuttered out in a clear voice as his step was slightly wobbily and collapsed behind him.
Taking a sweet nap from all the after effects of Hannibal's chaos milkshake.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
Aeon looked at the newcomer and spoke: "Don't take these crazy fools too serious, they know nothing of life. Don't lower yourself to their level, manipulator of matter. Oh, I forgot. I haven't introduced myself, forgive me, I am the Chronus Reaper, the manipulator of time, but you may call me Aeon."
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
Militus woke up soon after with his head giving him a full throbbing headache. "Ah fuck." He cursed himself with a small whisper holding his head with a hand, still reeling and dizzy. Picking himself from side of the pool in which he looked around finding a naked man in the pool, and Aeon talking to a.. kid?
For some strange reason I want to strangle you... The hero thought as he looked at the naked man in the pool.
Oh well.
The hero starting walking back still holding onto his head with one hand and the empty rocket launcher in his other hand.
The hell did I do?
Walking back to Aeon and the new kid he still clutched his head wih pain.
"I feel like I have a damn hangover." Militus started to think what the hell happened, why, and opened his eyes when he reilized the cause.
"Fucking milkshake." He said with a near whisper.
The hero looked back at the kid, obviously a hero in his silver outfit and the designs over it. "Nice suit." Militus said trying not to sound patronizing considering it really does feel like he has a hangover.
He outstreched his hand out to the kid, still keeping in mind appearences can be decieving, including age.
"Name's Militus, but Jack's better."
If he made a single move on his sidekick Leone would rip off his t-Wait, why did Leone even care? His sidekick wasn't that pret-Okay maybe she was the prettiest girl he had ever seen but it did- Okay maybe she was pretty adorable..but still-Leone made an audible sigh as he looked over, wondering what was going through his head lately. He had to focus on super-heroing, not some girl who was easy on the eyes...
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Underground
Beatrice felt like a ticking time bomb was going off in her head any minute thinking about all the trouble she went through just to install that summoning system into their gadgetry. Was showing up on time really that darn difficult? No she didn't think so..
Her knuckles made a cracking sound naturally as her arms and hands tensed from the pressure that came with waiting and being 'oh so patient'. She even wished this room wasn't so empty so there was something more to pound on or destroy...
"Ya know, an 'Excuse me' or a 'I'm sorry' applies beautifully" she turned her head immediately to discover it was the dangling sidekick who had spoken and..she wasn't dangling anymore. The butcher knife now laying on the ground
"Looks like we have a rebel gentleman" she said with a smirk clapping. Something to pound on. Ding.. ding... ding!
Everyone could hear Beatrice's footsteps echo throughout the secret underground room. One by one they came and they weren't normal. The shoes hit the ground heavier one would notice if they had good ears...that this meant she had gotten into a mood most people didn't live long after..
There was even a book about this creature...this 'Beatrice'. A study of her behaviour as a child growing up to become...different...
The study however only caught one fact accurately.
Those steps of hers..at this point in time..
Was the sound of death.
Silence followed...
Beatrice's hand formed into a fist aimed at the girl's heart. Her fist quietly made contact, it was even gentle enough to not hurt...or so you would think. She twisted her fist right, like a dial on a round padlock which slowly sucked out this girl's lifeforce which was evident as Beatrice's veins along her arm from the fist on the girl, was glowing white and the lifeforce continued passing through her body so every vein in a second was pure white and visible. Even the veins in her eyes turned white.
As for the sidekick, the more Beatrice turned her fist..the less likely she would survive. The effect this power had on people varied. The effect that happened before dying that is. Some would immediately pass out, others would shake violently and blood would come out of their ears, nose and mouth...and others would just be in a state of nothingness. Blank..immovable. Like hypnosis.
And Beatrice dared to wonder how the girl would handle it.
Either way...inescapable...unless she decided to cease it herself.
"Ya know... I'm sorry if you don't die beautifully" Beatrice Augustus said with a high pitched maniacal laughter
The setting changes from Underground to Cosmopolitan City
But then he mentioned Beatrice; the villian advisor and before Natalia could ask any questions, Oslav clicked a button and then there was darkness before she felt herself being pulled forward. She kept her eyes open but there was only darkness. And then she felt her feet plant themselves firmly to the ground. "Damn it," she muttered under her breath. He could have warned her first! Just as she was about to ask him what they were doing here she saw a female, a young girl who wasn't any older than herself controlling the body of another? No wait...Natalia squinted her eyes. She didn't know what the girl was doing but whatever it was, it was hurting the other girl.
Unable to stand the pain the other was going through, Natalia took a step forward and said, "Stop...please stop! You're hurting her!"
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
----
Gloria was thinking of ways to get back at Militus for the kick in the shins but had her thoughts interrupted by his madness. Shooting a rocket launcher at a fellow hero...who probably deserved it for being naked in the first place when there are women around she had to admit. And then Militus' collapsing and complaining about having hangovers? Karma beat her to it.
All she did was stand by the pool, facing the direction away from the naked hero and watch her insane partner and two sane fellas converse. She folded her arms feeling left out of the scene but then as she took a step, she sensed the sole of her boot's movement to be somewhat..sticky. She looked down and turned red with fury noticing the problem at hand. Perhaps when Militus carelessly threw the milkshake..some of it had landed on the floor and thus, her boot's sole. Hey she was prepared to get mad at him for anything..even the little things.
"MILITUS I'M GOING TO KICK YOUR ASS!" she threatened turning her hands into lobster claws and chasing after him.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
Victoria's voice broke through the silence. "Ya know, an 'Excuse me' or a 'I'm sorry' applies beautifully". He sat up right away with a hand on his mask knowing what was to come..wasn't going to be good. He was about to say something..to intervene but the advisor had already made her move. Slowly killing her.
He watched in horror, as if her pain was his own. Something was shattering internally.
Another voice broke through and for a moment he thought it was his..but it couldn't have been. It was female!
"Stop...please stop! You're hurting her!"
Nightrider turned to face the newcomer feeling more worried but thankful.. for both the sidekicks. They both weren't afraid to stand up for what they believed in. Admirable but not smart with Beatrice.. they hadn't witnessed the true meaning of evil as of yet.
A sidekick for a sidekick... Was an idea that passed his mind. Nightrider stood up and tried to walk as calmly as possible to the advisor. As he did, he brushed past the newcomer sidekick and muttered. "Stay out of it" almost threatingly it sounded with his eery low tone but he just didn't want more suffering.
He was a villain alright but not this kind. He still had a heart but didn't want to reveal it so openly as the advisor would only crush it...literally. "Madam Beatrice.." he closed his eyes trying to avoid a haste tone or anything emotional. That would only make things worse. So in the most solemnest of business tones he said. "In best interests Madam.. instead of killing my sidekick..If I deliver you another..a hero's one.. would that not be more fun?" he said looking into Victoria's eyes mouthing a silent. "You'll be okay"
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
In an attempt to get her to back off, her arm lashed out at Beatrice towards her eyes as darkness engulfed her vision and began to seep in and burn into her sockets like black flames. While doing that, the hand holding her wrist harden in a case around it to keep her from moving any more incase her flames didnt work. Victoria could withstand a good amount of pain, but being in this position, she didnt think she cou ld take much more.. Me and my big mouth.. she thought angrily.
But the thruth was, the entire chaos was working on his nerves and even he felt the tensity between the heroes. "Maybe a show of force will keep them quiet, I remember hearing that Charles oh so sweet sister rules the villains with an iron hand, and if it can keep villains under controll then heroes shouldn't be a problem." He thought. But he didn't want to do something that would make him seem like the agressor, so he had to wait for anything to happen.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Underground
"The blood reaction" Beatrice noted with a blank expression and monotone voice, not moving despite the plea of the arrived sidekick. "Welcome Mr Chaos and sidekick..please don't disturb me" she directed turning her head slightly as Nightrider outlined a Proposition. "Thats stage 2 of my plan you see" she said clear and concise before facing the sidekick yet again. "Wait a little longer won't you Lark?" she said twitching her fist a bit more to the right.
Her lips formed a sadistic smirk as the girl screamed glaring up at her.
"Get.. Your hand off of me!"
Just as Beatrice was about to talk back at her, the girl lashed out her arm towards her eyes. Her vision darkened and eyes burned but she continued smirking.
"Lesson number 1 Miss Thompson...I am a Villain Advisor. You don't really think you can do worse than me do you?" she questioned. The black flames were painful...but she was used to pain. More than anyone could ever know.
She looked down a bit to analyse the case around her fist appearing. To avoid more pain i see.
"Lesson number 2.." She opened the fist so the casing shattered and let the girl fall to the floor. "I know all about you from the SKEA Centre..who you are..where you're from.. what you've done.." Beatrice cackled moving further into the darkness as chairs emerged from slots in the floor. Cold metal chairs.
"I've had my fun today, everyone feel free to take a seat..but don't abuse my kindness okay?" she joked with a highschool girl giggle as her veins became unseenable once more as she sat at a chair in front of them all like a throne. She had never provided chairs in villain meetings before.
Sucking lifeforces out of people was one of her guilty (not that she even felt a hint of guilt) pleasures in life.
Like a drug
A very..dangerous drug.
He gently wiped the blood away from her mouth and sat her down in one of the chairs that the advisor offered. He leaned forward to whisper in her ear. "Victoria..can you speak?" he asked caringly putting his hand lightly on her forehead to check her temperature. "Victoria.." he whispered again and sighed as she couldn't seem to have enough strength to sit up properly. He carried her for a short while off the chair, sat down himself and cradled her on top his lap in his arms not caring if the other villains shot him 'you're a softie' looks.
The setting changes from Underground to Cosmopolitan City
Natalia wanted to do more to help but she was not foolish. She didn't know what this girl, Beatrice as she would find out later was her name, was capable of. And she never entered a fight or argument without knowing the other person's strengths as well as weakness. Reluctantly, she stepped back and allowed the man, with jet black hair to take control of the situation. He went forth and propositioned the villian advisor. Natalia felt anger that this idiotic little girl had powers capable of hurting someone. Weren't there rules to these kinds of matters? Didn't great power come with great responsibility? Or something along those lines...
Natalia did not even realise she had been holding her breath until Beatrice dropped the sidekick. Natalia felt her body leaning forward to go help the girl up but something told her not to at this moment. Her partner would help her up. Her gaze shifted to Beatrice as the girl took her place at her throne.
"I've had my fun today, everyone feel free to take a seat..but don't abuse my kindness okay?"
Natalia resisted rolling her eyes. Really? This was beyond ridiculous. The others were seated on the ground and we were only starting to take their seats on the chairs as though slaves obeying their master. Retaining a stoic look on her face, enabling her to conceal her emotions as she watched the villian advisor, Natalia resisted the urge to walk up to the girl and slap her across the face. She giggled and behaved like a child. Her powers were magnimous, that was for sure, and she wasn't a nice person, an established fact, which ultimately led Natalia to believe she was dangerous. As Natalia awaited her partner to proceed first, she recalled something her mother had once told her, "All is not as it seems. Sometimes, a person's past affects their present and future. No one is one dimensional. We all have a story to tell."
Natalia wondered if Beatrice had one too.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Underground
The setting changes from Underground to Augustus Manor
He felt the loneliness within Maia disappear. He felt the anger within the heroes die down. The manor was in peace again...
Although, originally it was in peace, if only Hannibal hadn't served 'em milkshakes....
Take note that by swimming, I mean wading. Most of the pool was used to create the big wall of ice that saved him from the RPG.
And is he gonna apologize? No! This is Hannibal! He's arrogant and selfish! He'll only apologize to those close to him, and none but one of the people there are close to him! And that oe wasn't that affected by the milkshake conundrum! So why should he apologize?
Of course, even though he does not apologize, he always atones for his mistakes. So how would he atone for 'em?
He would... clean up the place! With one snap of his finger, the whole place returned to what it once was originally. You know, the floors being all clean instead of covered with milkshakes and stuff, or the walls not being riddled with bullet holes...
But not only that! He also does something good for all of them! He gives them.....
Free cards! Each card having one wish! Just summon the card's genie, and the genie will grant any one wish you have! Ta-da! Ain't that swell?!
So call the- oh, wait. Wrong statement. Sorry....
And now, his conscience cleared upon atoning for his mistakes, he continues his rest... In peace...
Then he realizes that he accidently directed his card-giving spell to both heroes and villains. Oh, f**k.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
*Nightrider appears to have emotional attachment to Vitcoria, possible point of leverage at later date, potential alliance may be formed. I have contracts in my briefcase that could quite easily be modified to enable such an alliance, the villain advisor appears to enjoy whatever it is that she did, further study is required before determining whether or not such can be used advantageously, low probability of success as Beatrice appears to have chaotic and rather unhinged emotional response cycle. Highest probability of survival will be to allow demon temporary control of bodily functions whilst I focus on reading the actions and reactions of the others, do you agree?*
--Indeed I do, young Miss Beatrice smells familiar and I believe she may come from a home similar to mine, I would dearly love to talk to her and if my assessment of her is correct the mannerisms of a hellborn will be far less likely to elicit a violent response. Put the focus of your analysis on that Mr. Chaos and Nightrider as well as their companions, they may be the most amenable to our plans.--
While this was happening Billy Boy had remained standing near the wall and had refrained from sitting down, with the demon taking over the body his physical mannerisms changed quite a bit, his eyes began darting around rapidly to take everything in and he nearly constantly rubbed the edge of the cuff of his suit jacket with his fingers and he was much more emotive when he talked, which is to say that he began to actually emote when he talked. As the other villains and their sidekicks began moving towards the chairs Beatrice had told them to sit in Billy Boys body remained standing quietly with his body oriented towards Beatrice to keep her always at least in his peripheral vision, he would not sit down until everybody had arrived, a social norm from the demon as it was generally unwise to be seated before everybody else had arrived due to the fact that when seated it was easier for someone to attack you from behind which is quite common for a demon to do, at least the general breed of demon would do so but as a crossroads demon he was more cultured than that, his attacks usually only occurred after he was absolutely sure he would win or at least survive.
He himself seated, but only on the tip of the chair. He didn't like hard and cold chairs.
He was rather used to have a nice armchair to sit in.
He smiled at Beatrice.
"Surely you haven't called us here for nothing." Oslav said in a friendly voice.
He was in fact rather scared of this girl. But also, he admirred how she could put fear in the hearts of others.
He straightened his back.
This armour was killing him! . . . Well not really, but he was going to get a bad case of pain in his back, if he didn't get it off soon.
And to add to his misery, he was beginning to sweat. God the armour became hot...
He leaned back in the chair, as to cool himself, but little did it help.
All while he did this, he held his eyes firmyl at the villain advisor.
He didn't really feel like getting surprised.
It wasn't until he made it back to the Shipyard that he felt the pain in his left hand. It was clenched around something. He opened his hand, revealing a small ball of self-contained Bioplasmid. He caught his breath for a split second. This ball was the power and memory of the AI mainframe. The Bioplasmid was half of what the system required to work correctly. It must have fallen out during the battle.
He entered his workshop and placed the ball in the growth formula. It would be a week before the ball would grow to the size required. He turned to his armor and checked the messaging system. Nothing important. He switched his computer on and put his password in. The console welcomed him, and he activated the manufacturing program. He then navigated through the basic setup, and activated a preprogrammed set of protocols to create the desired mech. The mech would take about a week to be created, and then another few days to install the weapons and other programs.
The message tone on his Comms Terminal beeped. Andreas turned to see the light blinking red. It was urgent and on a secure channel. He walked up to it and pressed the 'Additional Info' button. Andreas' brow furrowed. What was the SKEA? He was about to press the call button when the light blinked red again. This time, the message was from an unknown caller. He recognized the number. His dad got calls from the number when Andreas was a little kid. The voice on the other end was always someone named Beatrice. Why would...
His eyes widened. She was the last person his dad talked to before he left and didn't return. He had always assumed that Beatrice was the name of his dad's CO, but now he wasn't sure. He picked up the phone. "Hello? This is Andreas. To whom am I speaking?"
"Fire is beauty, warmth, and life. Yet, all of these things can become disastrous when left unchecked. Does that mean we have to kill fire before it can amount to its true self, even if it is being watched carefully?"
To this, Maia then began to cry outright, her emotions (and better judgement) being entirely consumed by memories of her past: her lonely childhood, her parents' death, that acursed bastard that did what he had done to her, and all of the insanity that she was accused of harboring when the Zodiacs possessed her.
She now turned to Adelaide and gave her a look of fury and despair. In this one moment of visual communication, both of these emotions were in their purest states, and both seemed to manifest into actual beings when Aries and Pisces summoned themselves to Maia's aid. Aries stood on Maia's right shoulder, while Pisces was on the left. Aries lowered his head in an attacking manner, while the two fish of Pisces swam around each other in a perfect circle. Maia now proceeded to stand, until the pain from her wound became too much to bear, and Aries cringed much like she did and then evaporated into red dust. As Maia sat weakly against the floor, Pisces drifted toward Adelaide and circled her calmly. Pisces effort was one to quell Adelaide's anger and upset towards Maia's actions during this time period. Pisces could now just hope it all worked.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
They raced over the ocean, and saying a little incantation a bubble appeared beside the car holding a little fish, she giggled and put the fish back, admiring the view, and noticing that her partner was being REALLY quiet again. Once they arrived to their destination, they were told to wait by the pool, she didn't mind though she liked swimming. Then she saw the naked guy..a little shocked, she covered her eyes quickly and decided to ignore the fact that she saw him and his nudeness... She looked at a strange man passing out milkshakes, a little uneasy by him she put magical wards around her and her partner, just for safety precautions. Afterwards she blanked out for a bit but next thing she knew He was screaming "22" and shots were fired and the pool was frozen. She blinked and Looked back at her partner who was talking to another hero who seemed a little dizzy and shook the hero's hand. She smiled and walked over smiling at the hero and poking her partners cheek, noticing him sighing which she knew meant he was in deep thought. "Aren't you gonna introduce me to your new friend?" She giggled and held onto Lightningwings arm gently, smiling at him.
Yet it was only then, that Jack actually noticed the sidekick that stood next to the kid who asked him to introduce him to his friend, most likely Militus of course but he introduces Aeon. Then all of a sudden a lunchbox popped up in front of her. She made food for him. Sickening. ...Whatever. Militus thought, being slightly hurt with his own past memories. He could notice the kid going red as his sidekick spoke.
Maybe I should screw with him for a bit.
With that Militus smoothly took his sunglasses- showing off his cool blue eyes -and stuffed it in his pocket before grabbing the young girl's tanned hand. He lightly pulled it up to his face, kissed the back of her hand and introduced himself. "And I am Militus and I control electricity." As he said that a small spark from the hand of the kid's sidekick, a very tiny bit of electricity fluncuated, which would cause a painless tingling sensation. "It's a pleasure to meet you."
Obviously the hero wasn't actually trying to seduce the kid's sidekick but rather wanted to get a message across to him as he himself had loved before.
He shifted his eyes then for a second to the eyes of the kid, giving him a serious look but not one that was threatening. The look was for one second, then the shout made Jack jump.
"MILITUS I'M GOING TO KICK YOUR ASS!" Double take behind him.
Gloria with lobster claws. Holy shit.
"Excuse me." He said, before sprinting through the group with fear while being chased by Gloria back inside the manor.
"What the hell did I do!?" Jack shouted back at HIS sidekick as she tried to get a snap.
Inside the manor he could see a man covered in armor and a little rock thing with six arms next to it.
With a quick move our Militus pulled the pin of a flash grenade and threw it backwards to the enraged Gloria, hoping for it stun her.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
Lightningwing felt anger surge through his body.This man was going to pay, he was going to pay very dearly. Lightningwing did not even feel a single wave of guilt as he stared at the man running away, beginning to slowly follow him, manipulating his path to get a shorter route. He saw the grenade, and stopped it from exploding and smiled then he looked around and notice the chandlier above head, without a single word, he made it fall towards the Militus very quickly, but that was not enough to stop Leone with a bit of anger as he also made the ground beneath Militus begin to rise and fall, causing his traction to worsen and probably making him slip and fall. Whatever Lightningwing was willing to do, he would not get today. Leone was actually thinking of messing with his neurons and forcing him into an intense pain not unlike a stroke. Or maybe he would force him to think their was a large alien in his pelvis that had to be cut off with a rusty spoon...Or, hell to Lightningwing the list went on, but he held his powers in check and walked back to his sidekick, acting as if nothing had just happened.
Inside he felt as if he was not adaquate and all those years of rejection by the pretty girls were starting to add up again, and no matter how hard he tried he was just going to end up like he always did, alone and tired. Without a single reason for being alive. Without superheroing and his powers, he was just another teenage loser who sang about how much his life sucked and how he wished he was never born even though there are most definetly people out there who would kill to be in his position. He thought about that with a start and now began to feel guilty on how much of an idiot he was, without thinking he quickly ate his food and wrapped his arm around his sidekick, but then when he looked down, his face turned into a deep shade of pink and whispering "Sorry."
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
Just as she was about to add the fact she nearly died and the milkshake on her boot, Militus quickly pulled out a flash grenade making Gloria slow down a little.
You wouldn't...
But he did. He threw it backwards and it was about to hit her in the face. She stopped running to shield herself, putting her arms in front ready to transform the claws into something else but was pleasantly surprised as the grenade proved to be a dud..or Lightningwing had messed with it. Either way, pleasant news.
"AND THEN.." she continued ranting like nothing had happened as she was in lobster claw reach of the hero. "YOU TRY TO STUN ME--woah!" She pushed Militus to the left as he barely missed the falling chandelier. "Close call" she said wiping her forehead with her returned human hand though she wasn't breaking a sweat.
Her eyes focused on the section of the floor he was standing on rising and dropping. "Oh someone really hates you" she chuckled hoping he'd fall. The midget mechanical spider on her shoulder started chuckling too as if inheriting her personality.
---
"Oh..." Adelaide said, covering her mouth with her right hand as the girl started wailing. She didn't mean to make her upset. The girl turned to her, her eyes revealing emotions of fury..strangely mixed with despair. Strands of her hair brushed her face as she froze uncertain of what to do to cheer her up. Unexpectedly, small unusual beings stood on top the girl's shoulder that looked a lot like zodiac signs. She isn't going to harm me is she..I didn't mean to make her cry...
Adelaide's hand remained on her mouth shakily really hoping she didn't start an unncessary fight with someone on the same side of the battleground. What would Aeon think?
She stepped back when the girl stood up then sat again evidently not feeling well. "Are you hurt..?" Adelaide asked sincerely, removing her hand from her mouth and taking a step forward to aid her just when one of the beings that appeared in the form of the two fish like the stair sign Pisces circled her. Adelaide blinked and stood still observing the fish's swimming pattern. It made her feel peaceful.
She slowly stepped away from the circling fish to stand over the girl lending a hand out. "Are you okay..? I'm sorry for getting mad at you. I haven't had a good day" Adelaide said wearing a comforting childish smile. Her eyes reflecting the sunset pouring through the room's windows. Almost identical.
"What is your name? If you really enjoy fire..we should have a campfire sometime..what do you say?" she said still holding her hand out and tilting her head innocently.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Underground
Beatrice sat lady-like, with one leg over the other as she stared intently at the villains taking their places. Well most of them. "Billy Boy..aren't you going to sit down?" she asked gesturing with her hand in the direction of a spare seat before resting her arm back on top the side of her throne with good posture. "Don't mind if I do." she heard Jekal joyfully say as he sat down. She genuinely smiled, her grudge on him put on hold for now.
She slowly turned her head hearing Mr Chaos, her nails tapping the metal throne's arms. "Surely you haven't called us here for nothing."
Beatrice smirked wickedly. "but of course.." about to explain her reasons but was distubed by a buzzing in her pocket.
She took out the villain emblem hearing a male voice she recognised.
"Hello? This is Andreas. To whom am I speaking?" Beatrice rolled her eyes pressing a button which summoned the new villain in front of her. "I am the villain advisor" she said with a yawn gesturing to a spare seat. "Now take your seat before I kill you" she said casually as her chin rested on her knuckles, a little edged that he had asked such a question. She found it quite insulting that he did not know who she was but the earlier situation with the sidekicks satisfied her enough for today.
Speaking of which..
"Nightrider and Mr Chaos.. You need to train your sidekicks better. They stench of goody two shoes filth" she said calmly but with her authority surfacing in the tone as she checked her manicured nails again before her eyes dashed to both of them. A warning glare.
"That better not happen...again" her voice softened as she slipped the villain emblem back inside her skirt pocket.
Her eyes moved from one villain to another as she spoke further.
"Gentleman... and children" she said referring to their sidekicks as she stopped resting her chin on her knuckles and returned both arms to the chair. "Long has it been, too long that the heroes steal our glory and 'fix' our hard earned masterpiece day after day.." she said in a connivingly convincing tone before a black curtain moved to reveal a large screen television taking up the entire wall in front of them but behind her. Her hands linked with fingers moving continuously like she was plotting something nasty.
On the television was the past. The destruction of the city when there were no heroes.
The villains masterpiece.
She paused for dramatic effect as the sounds of screaming citizens echoed through the room.
The setting changes from Underground to Augustus Manor
He followed the group manipulating time around him to make it nothing, but a slow stroll for him to keep up. When his eyes fell on the chandelier he had enough of the non-sense. "Sorry Charles, I'm going to ruin your floor a bit." He said as the blades of his clocksword sprung out of their hiding. He stabbed the large blades tip into the floor and held his hand over the sword. A moment later the sound of a large and heavy bell could be heard, closely followed by a wave of stopping time that envellopwed the entire manor. Wilst the captives are fully aware of every passing second, their bodies would refuse any function, they wouldn't even be able to turn their eyes, as time itself had stopped.
He walked towards Militus and Gloria, they were the main cause of the chaos, Lightningwing would also get a scolding, but those two were first. "Can you call yourself a hero? After all what you've done? Creating chaos under the heroes, at Charles Augustus manor. Do you have no shame, you military renegade? When you kissed Eureka's hand hasn't it occured to you that it might well offend Lightningwing or Eureka? I think not. If you don't think about the concequenses of your actions, sooner or later your own decisions will kill you. If it must even by my hand, as I will not allow you to destroy the good name of us heroes with your selfish and braindead actions." He said with a stern voice and a very sharp look in his face. He was done with Militus, now Gloria was up. He turned his head to Gloria and continued on the same tone: "Is life realy so bad with Militus? Then quit being a sidekick! Don't think you have it any better or worse than any other sidekick, you all go through noumerous perrils and you'll all experience hardships, though they may not be the same as yours. And if you keep getting mad over small things like that milkshake under your boot, your just a shame to all the sidekick in the world, and you'd even be a shame to your hero. You got a reputation and a name to uphold, so suck it up and get used to it, life as a sidekick ain't a walk through a field of flowers. Its a world where death, deception, pain, grief and hate are common. I'm almost regretting curing your poisoning."
Gloria had enough to think about for now, so she also was done. The last on the list, knowing that Hannibal is an unhandleable case of idiocy, was Lightningwing. He walked to him, his steps were the only sound in the room and they sounded like thunder in the silence. "You who controll matter, as you are my counterpart I expected you to at least be sensible. Going into rage for such a small thing, maybe I was wrong and wisdom realy can only be obtained by the ages, but even then your a hero and poeple expect you to act like one. In public you can't get away with trying to kill someone for something that trival, so stop acting like a kid and become a hero. Afterall your powers are too dangerous to be safe in the hands of a teenage boy's emotions. Were you afraid she would leave you, for that imbicile? She won't, almost every moment I've seen her I found a patern in where she is. Close to you, almost clinging herself to you like a squid to it's prey, she wants to be with you and she won't like you for being such an ass towards your fellow heroes." He said with a less stern voice, but still with that sharp look in his eyes.
He walked back to his sword and there he said: "All of you here are heroes, so at least in this place behave like a hero." His words were hearable throughout the manor, as this was adressed to everyone in the building, though Adelaide, Sir Pent and Charles wouldn't need to get a reminder about this. He placed his hand onto the sword and wispered: "It's good now, it is time to return to normal." The flow of time returned to normal and Aeon grabbed his sword, retracting the blades as he does so.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
Of course Mr. Chaos didn't want to go 'internal-BOOM' so he kept to being nice.
"Very fine Beatrice, and I get your point, but really. What is the meaning of this meeting? Surely you have something to tell us, and I would love to know, so I can get back and kill some heroes." Mr. Chaos said with a patriotic voice.
He turned a little in his armour.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Nr. 8 was allready clearing out the rooms of the recently deceased nr. 5 and 3.
Well, at least their families were taken care of, there was actually quite a lot of money going to their families, as compensation.
He pulled out his cellarphone, as it bipped in with a message.
He read it. "A party?" he mumbled in a confused tone.
"Ahhh. Now I get it." he smiled, Mr. Chaos was devious, and this kind of action, would be just within nr. 8's area.
He put down the black trashbags with the deceased mens equipment, and went over to his own room.
He entered, and pulled out a drawingboard, and then he began to plan the party... Mr. Chaos Style.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Underground
Beatrice Augustus' hands were no longer linked as Mr Chaos started addressing her. As she listened, her left hand started tapping its nails against the metal arm of her throne but paused as a reaction to Mr Chaos' obvious impatience.
"As a man I once killed said.. 'Good things come to those who wait' Mr Chaos. A dead man but.." she shrugged. "It is applicable in most cases I must say" she said before a light chuckle escaped her lips remembering his death before she returned her attention to his question.
"Not something to tell you.." she corrected exchanging glances with the villains before her, leaning back in her chair and cracking her neck before continuing. "Something to order.." her fingertips were brought together.
She noticed he turned a little in his armour and slammed a fist against her throne. The noise echoed throughout the room. "Pay attention when I am speaking!" she yelled.
Awkward silence.
She stood up and smoothed the creases in her highschool uniform and then placed one shoe on the throne as she slowly pulled up her navy knee high socks. As she finished, she turned around with a devilish smirk returning to her face. "You'll see what I mean.." she walked towards the television screen and faced it so her back was to her audience.
"Charles Augustus"
Her voice activated a connection to her brother's briefing room.
Time for a.. 'heart-to-heart' sibling chat.
Without turning away from the screen she informed the villains:
"We will be having a video conference with our little annoyances in a moment.." she looked over her shoulder so a red eye of hers glanced at them all.
"So pull yourself together" she ordered sharply still wearing her devil smirk trademark.
The setting changes from Underground to Augustus Manor
Charles had let the heroes slip his attention for a while due to his need for the bathroom. Unfortunately and most awkwardly, he found himself frozen on the toilet as Aeon's voice seemed to fill the manor. Now of all times really, I have the worst luck. he thought blaming himself entirely. For if Aeon had to resort to such an action, his time away from them all must have been crucial.
He listened attentively to the lectures the hero was giving the individuals to which he would've nodded along to if that body function was possible.
Charles was most grateful when time resumed although he fell down losing balance and hit his head pretty hard on the sink. "Ouch..I'm too old for this" he mumbled pulling his pants up and washing his hands.
When he walked out, he appeared rather joyful despite the bump on the head and caught sight of Xavier and Aeon. "Hello there! Sorry to leave my guests alone..I was just answering the 'call of nature'" he joked and laughed full heartedly but ceased immediately. A serious expression filling his face as his hero emblem in his coat pocket started glowing red. "Hm..." he murmured heading towards the briefing room. One arm raised to the air, he clicked his fingers. "If you will please follow me gentlemen..a serious matter is now at hand" His voice had announced all over the island. "To the briefing room if you please" he clarified clicking his fingers again to turn the system off as he returned his arm to his side and strided confidently to the room downstairs passing several rooms along the way that appeared quite old fashioned and traditional accompanied by personal family portraits hanging on the walls... none of which held Beatrice.
The briefing room was locked for security reasons at all times and access was only granted by the use of an authentic hero emblem. Charles pulled out his hero emblem from his coat pocket with respect as it continued blinking red and slowly slotted it in what appeared to be an odd shaped dent but was actually the method of getting in.
The doors opened inward to which Charles caught the emblem in his right hand demonstrating good reflex or just old habit. He turned his head with a smile at the guests behind him.
"Onward comrades" he said enthusiastically with a punch to the air as he walked inside to switch the camera positioned at the top of the tv on to commence the video conference.
"This may not be pleasant..." he advised putting his hands in pockets and turning to face the heroes and sidekicks before him.
"But may hold the answers we are looking for.. you have all noticed villains poofing here and there correct?" he asked for confirmation before looking down. "I believe my sister Beatrice has returned.. the villain advisor" he explained hoping they would understand the implications.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
"No time for questions." He could tell fro,m the look of shock on andreas's face he was not in control anylonger. He threw three of the knives in rapid succession and flew straight up.
*It appears you may be correct about her origins, either that or she is one of those types of villains, the kind that destroys needlessly. If indeed that is her type we may be able to find a great deal of profit in the chaos that will inevitably ensue when the heroes fight back.*
-- I agree, young Miss Beatrice appears to be either partially demon or perhaps one of those humans with psychosis or some such mental disease, while they are enjoyable to work with that is only when one is more powerful than them, she seems quite stronger than our body, even including our contractual strength, though I rarely consider it to be fun I believe the path of subservience would serve our goals best when dealing with this unusual human.--
*Indeed, and what do you think the consequences of her contacting the heroes will be? I dare say it will be quite a bit more difficult for our legitimate businesses to thrive if it is publicly known we associate with registered villains, perhaps we should borrow a voice and a face during this video conference.*
--Agreed--
While the villains were waiting for the video conference to begin, Billy Boy exchanged his voice with that of a ninety year old man who had needed a liver transplant and the body of a twenty-two year old cancer patient who had needed a lot of money to cover his bills. The voice would sound strange in the echo of the mask and the suit pooled around his now emaciated form, before the suit shrank to fit his new body that is. He now looked and sounded like an incredibly old dandy with the color of his suit and the rather effeminate build the cancer patient had. Confident there would be no connection drawn between this six foot skinny body and the much shorter and broader body of William Cliffson, Billy Boy relaxed a hair and continued calculating the probability of alliance between himself and those present after taking off his mask and revealing the skeletal face of a body riddled with tumors.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
He bowed his head in shame, not saying "Sorry." becuase his actions were unawnserable and Leone knew that Aeon would understand that. He walked away slowly, staring at the ground and pulling lightly on his spiky hair, and began to think to himself
'Why would anyone give this powers to a person like me anyway? I am just a stupid kid raging with hormones that even I can't control with my own powers, not to mention a lack of being able to control my own emotions. Who had the right to put such a burden on me? Now whatever I do, whatever mistake I make, is just going to be mutiplied. The stress is almost too much..But..Those kids...they believe in me..My grandfather believes in me..Enigma belives in me..Then I can do it. I will do it..'
His thoughts drifited back to Enigma and he blushed, glad that Enigma wasn't there when Cronus gave his lecture. THe worst part about it after all, was the fact that it was all true, Lightningwing's deeds went way over the line of being a hero and his grandfather was probably looking down on him, and the kids would lose hope. He had to be stronger, not for himself, but for everyone else.
He saw Euerka and put his arm around her, feeling her warmth on his body, and began to eat, his fingers not getting dirty due to the amount of control he has with atoms and matter. He burned the small box, throwing it in the air and turning it into very small atoms that would assimliate with the one that surrounded them.He turned to her and blushed, nto knowing his own actions..But then she said it like it was nothing and poked his cheek. Sometimes Lightningwing could not get his head around this girl...
Then his symbol rang, and played some heavy metal. He quickly muted it and ran towards the assembly room, listening to the announcement. When he saw down, he noticed that his partner was confused, but told her to keep quiet. Turns out that the Villian adviser is back? Damn. That only meant that things would be getting harder from now on, and he needed to focus, or else everyones life was in danger..He sat down emotionless, waiting for the meeting to end and for preparations to begin.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
He decided to tell everyone what it was going to be like. Still the hurt in Militus's face couldn't show but fuck did it hurt.
"Can you call yourself a hero? After all what you've done? Creating chaos under the heroes, at Charles Augustus manor. Do you have no shame, you military renegade? When you kissed Eureka's hand hasn't it occured to you that it might well offend Lightningwing or Eureka? I think not. If you don't think about the concequenses of your actions, sooner or later your own decisions will kill you. If it must even by my hand, as I will not allow you to destroy the good name of us heroes with your selfish and braindead actions."
Militus just then remembered what he'd done after he drank the milkshake, though the reason for his actions became unclear even to him. However that was all he was sorry for. Kissing someone's hand? Really? In all honest fact Militus couldn't find anything wrong with the gesture besides the fact that it had a bit more flare then a handhake and that he wouldn't do it on any guys. Frankly I agree with Jack, it's what I told him he should do with pretty girls anyway but that was to make them jealous. Gloria was pretty yes but too hostile... for now anyways.
He listened to the other speech's as well, then time resumed again, but the floor was back to normal. Militus hung his head low, kinda pissed off at Aeon for one part and embarassed at himself for another part. He looked over at Lightningwing and could see the same face he had. If he's that sensitive then I should at least apologize.. He followed Charles down into the briefing room and when we stood across a video screen.
"I believe my sister Beatrice has returned..the villain advisor."
"A villain advisor?" Militus whispered, not wanting his voice to be heard by the other heroes considering what just happened but wanted the concern to be answered. Why did villains need a villain advisor?
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Underground
The setting changes from Underground to Augustus Manor
"A villain advisor?" Militus whispered but Charles managed to hear. "I know..." he kicked the carpet before instantly, both his fists came up in front like he was ready to fight something or someone. "She stole my really awesome advisor title!" he accused obviously angered, evident in his yellow eyes as if they were burning but the child at heart showed through more in his words than the seriouness of the situation.
Beatrice's lips still carried the devilish smirk trademark of hers as the screen flickered to show the briefing room of the heroes. "Can't my older brother share?"
she said in her teenagerish voice almost sounding completely normal and innocent..if not for that smirk of course and the redness of her eyes. She had seen and heard his display of outright anger at her somewhat copycat of a title.
Charles jumped out of shock. He hadn't heard his conniving sister's voice in years! But then he stood upright fixing his tie like nothing happened. Trying to regain his cool.
"Hello there..." he waved at the screen and paused finding it all too awkward. "Uhmm...Beatrice?" he said hesitating to greet her with her name. He looked over his shoulder at the heroes and sidekicks in the room before returning his attention to the screen.
Beatrice placed her arms outward to her sides to show that other people.. villains were behind her. Though it was difficult to make out faces in the darkness and distance away they were. Only the basic things you would see in a shadow were not so hard to make out could be traced like heights and maybe hairstyles..faces definitely not. "I suppose this is a public reunion" she said boredly before putting her arms away.
Charles adjusted his glasses and took on a serious sharp tone that none of the heroes had ever heard him use before as it contradicted his usual laid back attitude. "Don't toy with me! You wanted something and here we are so cut right to the deal!" he demanded though he hadn't changed his standing position or posture, remaining true to that sense of professionalism.
Beatrice's smirk widened. "You're no fun.." she muttered then clapped her hands so a platform dropped from the ceiling right in front of her, filling the gap between the television and herself. On the platform was a model of a newly designed and advanced atomic bomb. Atomic bombs were scarcely found in this day and age. People were killed on sight by the police if they carried such equipment even slightly equivalent to the real thing.
"Let me introduce you to my baby.. the Killet 5600 model" she said hugging it like her favourite plushie. "It could explode a whole city and leave no survivors..not even body parts. Just ashes..delightful" she said with a giggle before brushing the metal smoothly with a hand.
Charles adjusted his glasses again, trying to get a good view of the technology she had laid out before them. "You can self destruct anyone you wanted to.. yet you would use a bomb and have it all done in one go?" he asked in disbelief. "Knowing you.. you'd like to take us all out..one by one" he reasoned raising an eyebrow.
Beatrice stopped hugging the bomb and patted her cheek with a cute highschool girl expression as if she was deep in thought during an exam. "Well that is tempting.." she admitted but the devilish smirk returned. "But if I could kill a whole city conveniently with no effort..why the hell not.." she said heartlessly with a grin.
Charles folded his arms pretending to be unimpressed. This was his routine on trying to scoop more information out of her than she was willing to give. "You're bluffing.." he mocked shaking his head.
Beatrice's face did not hide the anger erupting in her gut but it soon faded as she gained control on her emotions..for once. "Well if you want to risk it..I'll just detonate it..Goodbye" she said pretending to switch off the conference.
Charles raised his hand out. "No wait!" he sighed losing the game and deciding to just hear out whatever it was she planned to say.
Beatrice grinned widely like she had won a race. "Very well.. my idea is to send you all out on a wild goose chase in your desperation to stop the explosion..unfortunately enough for all of you.. I know your powers so I've created a detonator that none of you can track.." she said wagging her finger at the screen.
Charles didn't doubt a thing she said. It was in her nature to find joy toying with whoever stood against her. "Give me a moment to discuss this" he said switching the camera off and turning to his comrades.
"Lets sit down and.." he sat down on a wheely chair. "Talk about this before we continue"
Beatrice watched the screen turn off and turned it off herself so she could have her own fellow conversation without being suddenly interrupted.
She sat down on her throne and crossed her legs. "My brethren... do not doubt me.." she said, her fingers lightly touching the other as her eyes glistened with evil thoughts.
"There's more to this than meets the eye..." she said sharply before her arm shot out to the side as she stood up.
"The time for the villains masterpiece will return..." she reassured them as her fingers came into contact once more.
Her smirk returning. "Any questions?" she asked with one hand fidgetting with the emblem in her skirt pocket and the other leaning against the throne, pretty sure there were plenty. An atomic bomb only? Surely a fellow villain would know that was not the complete version of her plan.
But she wanted to hear out their guesses...
Find an alike evil mind in the room if she could.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Underground
He wasn't used to this...being near a girl..or having a girl in his lap. Well at least he hadn't messed up with that yet.
He jerked his head upward as the advisor warned him and the other villain about their sidekicks. He nodded just to move away from the topic. That glare of hers was deadly too in a way...
The video conference he did not forsee but then it was a basic joy in villainy.. telling your victims the possiblities of harm, watching them panic and try to resolve it..then watching them fail and despair.
As the screen showed the heroes and their advisor he stayed as still as a statue. His eyes darted however at the Chronus Reaper. God that man had to pay.
And hopefully their villain advisor had something hellish in store for him.
When the show ended for a bit, he was uncomfortable but fought off shuffling in his chair as the previous villain did and got yelled at. He didn't want further negative attention from her. "Any questions?" she asked.
He raised a hand but then placed it down and decided to just say what was on his mind. "You said.. there was a stage 2" he recalled from earlier when she was busy killing his sidekick. "My proposition" he reminded closing his eyes as the flashback of Victoria's pain came to mind and he tried to get rid of it.
The setting changes from Underground to Augustus Manor
"I hope we can talk later okay.." Adelaide said to her hoping they could be future friends while wearing a soft smile before brushing past the crowd to stand next to Aeon.
The video conference frightened her.. whoever the villain advisor was...it didn't sound nice.
When the teenage girl appeared on the screen, her eyes widened. She expected something monstrous or...
But that smirk the girl wore told her there was a monster lurking underneath..somewhere.
As the advisors exchanged words, all she could do was listen. The bomb had somewhat made her tense. Explode the whole city? She clinged on something near her. It was a habit of hers in such times. Though normally it would be a pillow but there were no pillows here. She didn't look what it was as her attention remained focused purely on the screen but whatever she was clinging to was cold but somehow comforting so she continued. It couldn't be harmful right?
As the hero advisor turned the camera off and asked them all to sit down. She nodded finally turning to what she was clinging on and froze realising it was the clock part of Aeon's weapon. "So--sorry" she stuttered bowing her head apologetically with respect before sitting on a wheely chair too.
----
Gloria would've rolled her eyes at Aeon's lecture though he had a good point. Sidekick life wasn't meant to be perfect. If it was, what was the point of being a sidekick? When she could move again, she stretched almost uneffected by what was said. Thats how stubborn she is.
She looked up at the ceiling trying to figure out where the advisor's voice was coming from but couldn't see anything out of the ordinary. "Heh.." she watched Militus start walking and decided to just follow him. Soon enough they were at the heroes' briefing room and observing a video conference between brother and sister.
She didn't understand what was going on but it sounded like serious shit. But nothing they couldn't handle..right?
As Charles offered them to sit, sit she did pretty relaxed. "So what now?" she dared question everyone hoping someone had a brilliant plan in mind.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
Leaning back into her seat, in a relaxed postrure, Natalia interlinked her fingers and listened to the proceedings. She kept quiet and watched as both Oslav and Beatrice spoke. She observed as the hero and villian advisor communicated with Beatrice revealing plans to destroy the city. This is where Natalia paused. Detonate a bomb killing hundereds of people within moments didn't seem to have Beatrice's signature on it. As the hero advisor had mentioned, Beatrice seemed like the kind who would rather toy with people before killing them. Didn't the she devil demonstrate that but a few moments ago with the other side kick.
She didn't think it was her place to speak yet so she simply kept her thoughts to herself. What if Beatrice's plan was nothing but a trap designed to capture the heros while they pursued the destination of the bomb. That seemed more up Beatrice's alley. That way, she could toy with them and the city as much as she wanted.
He looked at her. What the hell was she intending to do?
"I can't say that I've ever toyed with the idea of nuclear weapons, but of course fission energy.
What are you planning on gaining by this? If you aren't going to blow the shit out of them, then there's no reason to having it.
A bluff is only as good as the threat of actually doing it. Also, we've all tried and few of us have ever succeded in bringing these assholes down.
I've killed two heroes in my time, one only a youngling with a too big ego, and the other showed up to be in civil clothes, when I bombed the Airport."
He said, of course making the heroes he'd fought sound like less. He'd had hard times with them, but he didn't want the girl to give him that Aeon fella.
"I've also heard that one of them can rewind time, so why shouldn't he do that, the second the bomb blows, and then trace it back to the centre of the explosion?
Also, we won't be able to take out the heroes with a nuclear bomb, unless we're planning on suicide bombing them.
So are you doing this to lure them into a trap, and how should we capture a bunch of superheroes, when WE don't really know a damned thing about them?
Of course I deem that YOU will provide us with information. We can't hit all heroes. But the people is an easy target.
I can only see one thing as a sollution, and that'd be to make the heroes seems like the villains in the publics eyes, so they'll shun them away."
Oslav was fairly sure that they'd be able to catch superheroes. Kill them? surely, but catching them would be too hard.
And if she wanted them dead, she'd just go out and decimate them. They'd have to suffer. She must be a sadist.
"I'm sure you'll want them to be tormented, but how?"
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Underground
Beatrice nodded to Nightrider as he recalled. "Why yes.." was all she said as stage 2 would come later and was not essential to mention now. She kept one hand fidgetting with the emblem in her skirt pocket and the other hand still leaning against the throne as Mr Chaos once again spoke out of line.
First with the impatience and now telling her the ups and downs of her own plot? Did he really think she came up with these schemes out of thin air? To her distaste, he was also asking too many questions so she decided to only answer his doubts. Can't have them thinking her plot is petty.
"You obviously weren't paying enough attention" she said as her hand gripped the throne tighter. The metal getting crushed by her hand and dented so bad it molded to the very shape of her fingers wrapped around. "'A bluff is only as good as the threat of actually doing it' you say, 'few of us have ever succeded in bringing these assholes down' you say.. 'make the heroes seems like the villains in the publics eyes, so they'll shun them away' you say" she mimiced in an annoying high pitched tone before the part of the throne she was grasping totally broke off making a loud screeching sound as it hit the ground.
She dusted her hands off and turned to the black curtains.
"Yes you weren't listening..." she said calmly turning around to retrieve the butcher knife dropped earlier on the floor. She bent down gracefully to pick it up then swung it around professionally in one hand as she returned back to the black curtains, pulling them by a rope to again cover the television. The platform the bomb was placed on returned back to its storage in a secret compartment in the ceiling.
"You have attended school haven't you Mr Chaos?" she asked with a light cackle as if seriously doubting it with her back turned to all of them. The few streams of light from the ceiling getting clearer so she could give her lecture.
"This is a cycle we are going through you see" she said stepping to the very left of the curtains and using the knife to draw a circle. Well a ripped circle in the curtains.
"And no matter how much you succeed as you so plainly put it.." she slashed the left side curtain down. "It is futile.. as another hero pops back up to replace" she explained as a new curtain dropped down. She turned back around to face him. "So much for your effort" she snarled then the devil smirk trademark returned.
"Unless..." she turned around to face the new curtain and poked two holes with the knife in the curtains. "Unless you get to the other side..what is the fastest route from point A to point B, Mr Chaos...do you know?" she said before slashing a straight line that reached both points. "Point A is now..Point B is the villains masterpiece" she explained folding her arms with her left hand holding the dangling butcher's knife.
"So what is blocking us from getting to the villains masterpiece..?" she asked looking around wondering if anyone knew.
"While you puzzle over that.." she flung the knife so it pinned the very top of Mr Chaos' chair barely missing his head. She walked over to him, her footsteps echoing as she leaned very close to his face. Her red eyes piercing through his soul. "I wasn't bluffing.." She smirked evilly. "The bomb will detonate" she confirmed walking back to her throne. "I said it could blow up a city..I didn't say it would be the city" she said with her back turned and hand waving to leave them wondering as the lights turned off leaving them in darkness once more. She paused in her steps. "There is no use shunning them gentlemen..us villains are shunned..did that stop us?" she added.
The setting changes from Underground to Cosmopolitan City
--It's been a very long time since I faced the possibility of destruction, I do believe I now understand why you humans act the way you do, having the sword of Damacles hanging over ones head certainly does lend a certain spice to daily activities.--
*Indeed it does*
After waiting in his respectful pose for a heartbeat, Billy Boys demon straightened up his body and continued speaking in even tones, "from what I have observed of yourself and the others you called here I believe that you plan is quite a bit more complex than the one presented by, I believe you call yourself Mr. Chaos yes? Well your name isn't important at the moment, no disrespect intended, but to return from that slight divergence it is in my humble opinion that your plan has considered the skills and powers possessed by all present and in reference to your earlier demonstration explaining the cyclical nature of the 'hero' versus 'villain' experience you intend to bypass the traditional ebb and flow of power to keeps yourself and any fortunate enough to be allowed subservience to you in the position of power, though I must confess the exact path you intend to take in order to achieve this requires information that I do not have, and unless one of the villains or sidekicks present would like to hazzard a guess, with some great emphasis on hazzard, I would appreciate hearing of your plan in full, or as much as you are willing to divulge." Billy Boys demon then sat down in a relaxed but respectful pose, sitting with his right ankle resting on his left knee and his hands crossed and resting atop his ankle.
*You started babbling there at the end, I do believe this is the first time i've ever seen you nervous and I say I'm not enjoying it as much as I had expected, mostly because if you make a mistake I will be destroyed as well.*
--Oh do shut up, that's the first time I've talked directly to another being besides you using this body and I do not like it, having a single set form that has so few defenses is not comfortable at all, and besides if we appear nervous and unsure it makes it possible that others believe they can take advantage of us later, providing opportunity to take others by surprise.--
*You babbled, whether or not it allows us opportunities in the future it make us look weak in front of the one that can destroy us, this does not bode well, you should watch our tongue more carefully in the future, or if you prefer I can resume control of the body, but enough chatter I believe the others are speaking now.*
The girl was mocking him, and if he'd had any of his guns at hand, he'd have risen and sho her. Or at least tried to do so.
But it didn't matter, he'd take that extremely annoying girl out at some point.
She swung the knife over his head, but he was in his own world, so he didn't really notice before she'd done it.
She was just like a politician. Much fine talking, but would there be any movement behind her words.
A cynical "Pfft." came from his lips as she left.
"Heroes is the blockage, and you can't remove them entirely. There will allways be someone standing up for the system.
The only thing we can do, is to remove enough, to make most of our movements possible, and eventually be able to destroy the very term 'Hero' and instead putting in something else. Do you think we can stop all heroes to be, just by blowing a city up? THAT my darling is underestimating them. Surely, your little plot can harm them. But you can't stop the 'heroism' and even when we succed in creating this masterpiece, will it then be worth it? Surely we'll get money and prestige, but that won't be anything worth, if the society fall apart. What we're doing is either meaningless destruction, or to be a part of a greater circle, where WE will be the leaders of a system that will fall apart to make space for a new one. We can't really make any difference by creating ths masterpiece of villains. It will only end up in another circle, which will bring someone to where we are now. If you are so wise, as to have designed a plan to ultimately end this circle, then what will we do when this new circle is started?" Oslav asked, ignoring the babbling of the villain with the mask. Had he been there the whole time?
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Underground
She sat and thought long and hard, of course nothing would ve easy, we're villians, so we're going to hace fun with this and drag it out.. she thought before speaking up, "I have one, maybe more but im just thinking out loud here" She started, "First, since they cant use their powers to track it, Im interested in knowing where will the bombs be planted? Right under noses? Busy places? Out in the moutains to draw them away from the city, so the actual plan can being?" She paused for a moment, "They might suspect that actually but you did say you'd send them on a wild goose chase, but another question comes up. If they do find this bomb, or bombs, will they detonate it? Or will it be a dud and the real bombs are somewhere else?"
She grew silently, brain jumbling with more scenerios and questions but those two stood out the most, she lifted her eyes up to Beatrice for the first time since she spoke and waited. She was truly interested and wasn't nervous about asking questions and would make it known if the answer wasn't enough. She wasn't trying to be defiant, its just how she is.
( sorry for any sentence/spelling errors x. X)
The setting changes from Underground to Cosmopolitan City
"Hannibal. I got shot so he wouldn't die. It hurts. Yadda-yadda and whatnot. It's not a big deal. Well, it is a little, I guess..."
She saw Adelaide's welcoming hand, and VERY Reluctantly reached out her own to shake it. She didn't use it for support to get up, because she had to do it herself. She can't be weak, remember? Instead, she use her scythe as a cane, and boosted herself up to her knees, then her feet. She smiled weakly, then walked to the window to see how Hannibal was doing, since he obviously wasn't checking on her. She grew amgry again, and she unhooked the large drapes on the window to close them, and succumbed the room into complete darkness.
Maia assumed Adelaide was searching for a lamp or light switch when she heard frantic rummaging. But Maia already had a plan. Taurus and Capricorn made hundreds of tiny, gold wax candles, which Leo then lit tiny flames upon, amd Aquarius kept aloft. He stayed invisible, though, as to keep the mystique of the candlelight, and Leo and the others disappeared. The gold of the cndles reflected across the room beautifully. It was a very dim cascade of deep bronze in the atmosphere. Maia thoroughly enjoyed being surrounded by fire.
There was a very elegant piano in the room, and Maia jumped to it and started playing complex series of notes at an astounding pace. It was beautiful, and Maia felt like she was too. Music's sweet charm ways always her elixir.
“Boring in here.” He grumbled. “Why cant we go outside and run riot with the rest of them?”
“Because we cannot. Simple as that.” Replied Xavier. Suddenly, Esquire’s wish was granted, the chaos moved indoors. A man ran inside who appeared to be running away from a woman with lobster claws. She brushed past Xavier, muttering an apology. A grenade was thrown; a chandelier was brought down. Then Aeon came in and started to sort the chaos out. Esquire tried frantically to move but was unable. A lengthy lecture was issued. Esquire thoroughly enjoyed the stern telling off some of the Heroes got, Xavier was much more passive about the whole thing.
Then Charles returned to the room and bade them to the briefing room. Xavier trailed behind most of them, Esquire plodding alongside him. He watched with alarming indifference as the villain advisor appeared on the screen. And then it was time to discuss what they had seen.
It would appear the Xavier was only half-conscious, recounting most of what happened without actively taking part in most of it. Then he came awake.
“If I may,” Said Xavier, “And stop me if I am incorrect or jumping to false conclusions. Surely we have a source of infinite time in the room? The Chronos Reaper could search indefinitely for the detonator. Militus can control electricity, correct? Can he not slow the countdown or interrupt the bomb’s current? Lightningwing can control matter. Would it be possible to dampen or reduce the explosion, or even negate it? I have little knowledge of what the Cannibal Lawyer can do, but I am sure he can help us in some way. I am also certain that some of the sidekicks will have something to offer as well; in fact I have no doubts. What I must point out, however, is that I will be entirely useless. I have neither the means nor method to help. My powers are outdated in this modern world and my oath seems impossible to me. At worst, I fear I must leave this task to my fellow Heroes. Unless there is another way, for I fail to see enhanced reflexes, horse riding or swordsmanship helping.”
Once he had finished, he felt like had resigned to his fate. He awaited the brutal judgement of his fellow Heroes, probably with words of condemnation that his logic is flawed or he has got the wrong end of the stick. Either way, he knew it was unlikely he could help. A man among Heroes.
Esquire slumped in the corner, grumbling inaudibly.
“Not fair… We never get to go on adventures.”
Now for a question that had been nagging at him. Andreas turned to their hostess and asked her "Madam, I request one small favor. Please tell me, did you know my father?"
His words were right, but flawed in a obvious sense, he patted Sir Pent's metal shoulder and heaved a sigh. "I'm not sure how deep goes the power's of Aeon or the kid, but I myself need to literally "touch" this bomb before anything could be done. Besides I don't think they'll leave a bomb unguarded for any time, so your enhanced reflexes, horse riding, and swordsmanship will be usefull."
Militus remembered running over a horse at SKEA as he left but decided to not bring it up now as he looked over at his side surprised to see Gloria was following him, and not trying to kill him. He looked back up at Sir Pent, to the group of heroes, and Charles.
"Besides, I don't see what they'll do after they fully destroy the entire city." Jack said shrugging his shoulders. "Doesn't exactly seem to have a long-term plan for the actual villains themselves."
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Underground
Beatrice had her back turned to them as the plot was running through her mind analysing any possible flaws. She heard someone cough but ignored it. Whoever he was, he was lucky scheming required thought and time.
But she then heard feet shuffling on the floor assuming someone had stood up to address her so she turned around to hear out what was to be said. Jekal looks amused.. she noted.
Her eyes lifted as the villain Billy Boy politely requested more information on the matter. Beatrice smirked before looking away in thought once more. "I'd love to oblige your request Billy but the less you all know the better.." she said before sitting back at her throne crossing legs. "You see" she tapped her nails on the metal arm that hadn't been ruined yet.
"One of you mentioned this Aeon hero possessing great ability..which is why i've been observing him for quite sometime and I do believe..take me seriously when I say this.." her fingers lightly tapped one another. "That he has the ability to be watching us this very moment..."
Odd Silence.
"Indeed.." she confirmed with a giggle. It was always fun when things weren't too easy.
"So I will be talking to you in pairings or individually when necessary..when I am sure he is far too occupied to focus his attention on us. Her nails resumed tapping. "We will have dear fun..trust me" she said with her smirk surfacing. "All will be revealed in due time."
Already a few minutes into talking and she hadn't been necessarily rude or thrown a fit or hurt somebody...probably her nicest moment ever in front of them.
Too bad it couldn't last.
The metal arm that remained couldn't last either as Mr Chaos once again doubted her ability to properly plan and her hand grasped it tightly. Dejavu. Pieces of metal falling to the ground.
If he was so damn smart, maybe he should try controlling all the villains himself. May God have mercy on his sickening soul as he died..figure of speech of course.
Afterwards she calmly dusted her hands off. If he wanted to make a fool out of himself again and again... She'd just persist in showing him what a fool he was. Can't disappoint her audience.
She stood up to stand right in front of Mr Chaos as she removed the butcher knife from his chair before suddenly slashing it at his throat by only moving that arm. Her posture and footing had not altered. The slash was quick but not deep enough to kill him. Just to leave a clean cut and remind him who was in charge here. She put her hands on her knees leaning forward, a silver necklace on her neck dangling with a pendant shaped as X as she admired the cut.
"Are you scared of heroes Mr Chaos..? because that is what you sound like right now with your whining and blahhhhing that they will always be around" she said returning into the darkness.
"My plan isn't about a world without heroes.. in fact even the world before the villains masterpiece had 'heroes'...so what is the difference between the two?" She said stabbing the butcher knife in the wall for the meantime.
"Difference is, these heroes believe they stand a chance...they have an annoying luxury called hope gentlemen and have the resources to do something about it" she explained with a sharp tone leaning against the wall beside the knife. "As long as there is courage and hope..there will be heroes." she said with great despise. "The difference is..in the villain's masterpiece they were very afraid of people like you and therefore did not dare dream of countering or stopping you.. and now they are not." She raised her head as if flashbacking for a moment before continuing to speak in the dark.
"My objective right now? Is to detroy hope and courage in this city so pleasurable destruction and death will conquer.. continuously.." she said softly but loud and clear enough to hear. This statement was said with passion..like it was her very purpose in life.
She folded her arms as she continued leaning on the wall. "We need to squeeze it out of them, smash it out of them, rip them apart.. I don't care" she said heartlessly.
She lifted her head to better glare at Mr Chaos. "Meaningless destruction you say? Are you a villain or not?" she questioned before she started a welcoming cackle if other villains wanted to laugh at him too.
As the laughing ceased she pulled the knife out of the wall walking near the television. "As villains, all we want..is to watch the world burn" she clarified. "In case you didn't know that" she mocked him before staring at the blank television screen wondering when the heroes were done with chit chat.
Until she heard another voice.
Nightrider's sidekick started speaking to which Beatrice's instinct was to tell her off. She wanted the villains here not goody two shoe sidekicks who want to make the world a better place as so far, the sidekicks showed no potential qualities for villain work.. but then it got quite interesting...
Beatrice smirked widely turning her way clapping. "And you have been outsmarted by a trainee sidekick Mr Chaos.." she teased walking over to the girl. "I think I just made a friend" she giggled as she stood beside her before glancing at everyone in the room then continuing the discussion. "You're not right but close enough.." she whispered with a girly highschool voice and an innocent wink before taking on a serious tone to explain what she meant to all the villains.
"The bomb is closer than they think..." she turned to listen to Andreas toying with her bomb. "Clever..but that is not the bomb I am going to detonate soon..I have already positioned that one.. but I guess I could mass produce what you've done.." she trailed in thought patting her forehead before she was about to return on track. When Andreas asked about his father she just rolled her eyes. "Your father is dead" she said plainly, waving a hand to show she wasn't keen on talking about it. She was about to react ruder than that but as he had added that extra profitable detail to the bomb.. she held back.
"They won't find the bomb" she sang gleefully confident before tightening the yellow ribbon around the girl's neck, still carrying the butcher knife. "There may be a villain in you yet" she said, indirectly congratulating her as a smirk reappeared on her face before she walked off to the front of the room starting to grit her teeth...she almost forgot.
She turned around again to glare at the imbecile Mr Chaos recalling his words "Do you think we can stop all heroes to be, just by blowing a city up? THAT my darling is underestimating them." "You fucking weren't listening!" she screamed loudly and instantly gripping her knifewith tension, debating in her head if she could kill him now or have further use for him in some way.. if not for that second thought, he'd be a dead man in 3 seconds flat. No doubt..
She sighed tapping the knife handle against her head. "Deary me.. once again..let me repeat myself. I said the bomb could blow a city up..not that it would..And don't call me 'your darling' with an IQ as low as yours in the evil department okay? Good" she said almost sounding nice but of course the words weren't.
The setting changes from Underground to Cosmopolitan City
With each passing moment Jekal's expression became more twisted and his eyes more alive. He seemed as though he should be radiating some evil vibe of a similar nature to Beatrice, but not nearly the same level. He watched and listened to everything in excited silence, he couldn't help but smirk as Beatrice mocked Mr.Chaos. His eyes laughed at the villain, but he didn't bother vocalizing anything until Beatrice put down the man's evilness IQ. "Brilliant." He whispered mirthlessly with a twisted, yet amused, grin.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
When he turned his head to look at what jack had to say he noticed Adelaide saying sorry for clinging to his sword. He smiled gently to her and wispered: "It's nothing you need to apologise for, even I found it a bit hair-raising when the bomb came into play." He eyes turned back to Jack and then to Charles. "True, Beatrice might not know much about our powers, but I know she knows that I am able to recall events like that villains meeting back out of the timestream. So she probably has an ace up her sleeve and this would most likely just be a diversion, whether she did this to divert my attention or the attention of all us heroes I don't know. But one thing is for certain as soon as the rest of her plan is told things will go realy quick, so be prepared for anything." He said with a calm voice.
Time was limited and he had so much to do, he had to find a way to spread the work. Then he made a simple plan in his mind. "Uhm, Charles. When this meeting is over I want you to come with me, I want you and Adelaide attend to that meeting in my stead. You know Beatrice better and may be able to get some information out of her behaviour that we haven't seen and in the meantime I'll backtrack the future explosion of that bomb, or if you'd prefer to shift the city to the vortex I could do that in the meantime." He said calm.
"Wow. How chaotic", he thought. "Damn it! I'm supposed to be the King of Chaos!" However he did not awaken. He suddenly heard a ticking sound. "Eh? What's this?" He directed his conciousness to the source of the ticking.
"S**t! A bomb! I must warn the- ach!" A large dream-beast prevented him from awakening. "Damned beast!" He quickly unsheathed his sword and prepared to battle the beast. "I do hope I beat this beast in time!"
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
The girl was behaving as what she was, an unstable teenage kid, with far too many resources on her hands.
"I don't want this world to writhe and burn, because then I'd have done that.
I want to instate a system that is not as cottupt and shortsighted as this one.
If you think that we could possibly gain anything from setting the world aflame, then I'm afraid you too are an unnecesary blockage on my path of redeeming this world.
I'm not even interested in hearing your plan, if my long term cause won't profit from it.
Surely I could profit from less heroes and more chaos and fear.
But I want to occupy this system and alter it, not just throw those who can still be saved into an abyss of death and destruction.
You may be powerful child, but even if you succed, WE wouldn't profit.
Without a system, we can't gain the luxuries and money and eventual power that we are searching for.
No system, no money, no WEALTH. And even then, why shouldn't some other villain not just show up and snatch away my hard earned power and fortune.
I want to cleanse this world, not corrupt it even further than it is.
I may be shunned for being an opponent of the system, but that doesn't make me a maniac as you nor any of those who want to destroy."
Oslav said, heating up internally at the way those reckless bastards were going to destroy what he wanted, in order to what? Have fun?
"Besides that, people with 'High IQ' as you put it, is mostly insane." he said, stressing the 'insane' part.
To think that she was even near anything worth was to say a shinning stone was diamond.
She might seem brilliant, but his own goals came first. And if she tried to ruin what he wanted, he'd have to use anything to stop her.
"Do you people actually WANT to get irradiated? Or will you just move on to the next city, performing the same piece of worthless destruction, untill one day someone finds out and stops you?"
"Anyway what you'll be doing, I'll not be in the centre of something that I can't even profit my cause with, if you have nothing of interest to me, I'll go back to killing heroes and spread my influence sphere." he said, rising slightly from his chair, as to indicate he was serious about leaving.
Rising from her seat, Natalia took a step forward, her face stoic as she addressed Oslav. "Chaos take a seat. Let us finish the meeting first before you make haste decisions. Besides as Villians, chaos is our game. We should revel in destruction and not order. Panic is what we should infuse into the minds of people because that brings about fear. And when there is fear, we become more powerful because as Beatrice said," she tilted her head making eye contact with the Villian Advisor, "Hope is what keeps these heros working and the people alive. Destroy that one light, and we've only begun to set the fire."
As Natalia said those words, she realised she actually meant it because it was true. Wasn't that what her mother had discovered and taught her. It was smart of Beatrice to want to spread fear through the destruction of hope.
Glancing at Oslav, Natalia prayed to god he would take a seat. She didn't want another dead or in coma partner. Nightmare had been enough. Either that, or she hoped the meeting ended soon because she was starting to think Oslav just wanted to die.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
Charles slouched in his chair as the heroes discussed the matter. We can win this.. he reassured himself before sitting upright, legs comfortably apart as his hands rested on his knees. "Do not doubt your capabilities Sir Pent" he said with an uplifting smile. "We will surely need you on the battleground, duty calls" he said giving him a friendly pat on the side of his shoulder before withdrawing his arm so his hands rested on his knees again as Militus started speaking about the issue.
He raised an eyebrow. "I agree with you dear boy, to fully destory a city does not fit quite into a villain's advantage..but a threat is a threat which must be handled delicately and with great attention. But there most definitely is a bomb located somewhere..I do not doubt that" he said with deep thought. No..Beatrice wouldn't lie about that..
As Aeon started speaking, Charles started to relax already. God that man was brilliant.
"However I can use time to my advantage here, with a look in the future I'll be able to narrow down the search area to probably less than a city block. That way I can keep the time stopped for a longer period of time and there will be less to search through. The other option is to just shift the city into the vortex of time, where time is fully under my unlimited controll. However it would mean that I'd have to make a tear in time large enough for the entire city to fit through, whcih would be many times larger than my largest attempt to shift something from here to the vortex." He said.
Charles grinned standing up to get them drinks. "Sounds like a plan" he said returning with a tray carrying glasses of water. Just water. And placed it on one of the tables that everybody could reach. Taking one himself feeling the need to drink something cold to lessen his nerves about seeing Beatrice again.
When he mentioned the possibility of it all being a diversion, Charles nodded twice with a finger covering his lips as he thought as he returned the now empty glass on the table. "Yes.. a diversion." It did fit with what he already knew about his sister.
"Uhm, Charles" Aeon said. Charles lifted his head interested.
When this meeting is over I want you to come with me, I want you and Adelaide attend to that meeting in my stead. You know Beatrice better and may be able to get some information out of her behaviour that we haven't seen and in the meantime I'll backtrack the future explosion of that bomb, or if you'd prefer to shift the city to the vortex I could do that in the meantime." He said calm.
"Hmm both is good..is that possible?" he asked rubbing his chin. "To get information while having the city in your care aka vortex?" he said standing up adjusting his glasses and shuffling in his coat. "You are not performing alone Aeon..surely you know that" he said with a nod just to remind him, not wanting his friend to be overwhelmed having to utilise his powers to such an extent. Though it was greatly relied on at this moment.
Charles glanced over at the heroes. "Though still.. the faster we move the better. Evil does not like waiting now does it? She loses interest and she'll pull the trigger just to get it over and done with..so I will be staying here to cough out information from Beatrice, as much as I possibly can to which the citizens and myself rely on you all to search the city for any sign of a bomb as well as to protect the innocent from any deemed harm.." He leaned one arm against the television, facing it slightly in thought. "Then if you please Aeon.. additionally leave the secret side of the villain meeting to my personal viewing? I will try to decode whatever she says..surely she spoke in some form of riddles to avoid disclosing too much..." Then raised an eyebrow. "Is that alright with everyone..? I'm just an advisor.. speak up if there are any objections" he said wearing a friendly smile and one hand slipping to his pocket. He looked back at Aeon thinking twice about the first part. "Adelaide will have to go with you, as your sidekick she is bound to aid you in any way necessary and I believe forcefields are adaquate should something go wrong with the bombs..." he paused. Bombs.. It had been an error in his speech but..it lead somewhere. "Bombs.. she must have placed more than one" he said suddenly with a bit of panic raised in his voice.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Underground
Beatrice blinked with narrowed eyes surprised the man 'Mr Chaos' still didn't get the picture and continued to speak out of line.
What an idiot.. she rolled her eyes as his speech went on and on. Her right hand in the air with fingers and thumb constantly tapping another to mock his blabber until he finally had enough and arose from his seat refusing to be involved.
"Oh really now..?" A wicked smirk replaced her surprise as she took three heavy steps towards him with the butcher knife. "If you are no use to me.."
And his death will be ever so sweet..slow..and painful... Just as her red scorching eyes glistened with the thought of death and her final words to him to be:
"If you are no use to me.. then what are you doing alive?" which was of course designed to be a rhetorical question as he would suffer before his mouth could form anymore nonsense.
His sidekick intervened.
Beatrice stopped in her steps. The other sidekick had proved to be interesting..why not hear this girl out too?
She leaned her head against the handle of the butcher's knife in her hand looking bored though she was listening to the sidekick's words attentively.
Beatrice looked back at the sidekick as she initiated eye contact with the words "Hope is what keeps these heros working and the people alive. Destroy that one light, and we've only begun to set the fire."
To which Beatrice cackled. "Once again outsmarted by a sidekick" she said pointing the butcher's knife in his direction putting him to shame. "Its just your not day is it 'Mr Chaos'..or should we even call you that anymore after your little.." her eyes looked up as she couldn't think of the right word, cleaning the blade against her school blazer's sleeve. "I don't think there's a word in the grand dictionary for it.. it was just so breathtakingly.. dumb" she said in a serious manner although several words had come to mind but did not the least bit describe well and truly her perception of him now.
She smiled genuinely at his sidekick. "And you my dear also have potential. What a happy day to finally meet two sidekicks who know better" she said giggling with a hand covering her mouth as her knees bent, pressed together like an extremely happy girl who can't suppress her excitement.
It only lasted a few seconds as she regained her composure and started swinging the knife in her hand to her side at a fast rate. Like a helicopter.
Her smirk, her cold blooded red eyes surfacing as she played along. To make clear his foolishness once more whether or not he got it. She was certain the other villains weren't as shallow-skulled.
"If all you wanted was a system of your own.. you should have run for president..people these days are dumb enough to vote for you..and you aren't much different from them.. perfect" she said rolling her eyes back in her head as if she was really thinking it possible but was actually just mocking him.
"or maybe the competitor will scare you" she mocked further. "With your demonstration of worry about someone standing against you and yadda yadda" she said shaking her head like he was truly hopeless. "A villain snatching your wealth?" she questioned now circling him. "Highly probable with your lack of..." she said gesturing to his whole figure. "Lack of everything...a brain more specifically" she said quite seriously as if she was a doctor analysing a patient suffering from a terminal disease before she stopped pacing around him and returned to facing the front of the room, so her back faced the rest of them. Everything was a word she used that could have been viewed as an exaggeration. Of course he had wealth and more but that didn't matter when dealing with villains so her statement still had sense.
He was actually very fortunate she was rather pleased with his sidekick's agreement. Had it not been for that, he'd be dead. Had she stopped herself from killing him and continued to mock him...he would have been nearly dead..tortured while she spoke.
"Do you people actually WANT to get irradiated? Or will you just move on to the next city, performing the same piece of worthless destruction
His words echoed in her mind. Was that really how he interpreted her saying: "As villains, all we want..is to watch the world burn"
and she suddenly laughed thinking it over. His stupidity was hilarious.
"Why would I burn every city down in the world.. I would run out of toys" she reasoned with a devilish smirk in the darkness. "It was a metaphor.. if you even know what a 'metaphor' is.. though burning a city or two or more is harmless. But every single one?" She laughed more throwing her head back as her stomach ached from too much.
The setting changes from Underground to Cosmopolitan City
He didn't need a protector, he didn't need an overly annoying schoolgirl who seemed to be in a very bad case of insanity, and as the girl began babbling with his side-kick, he began rummaging his pockets, searching for anything that'd be more interesting than them.
God he'd forgot how much he actually hated villains. Especialy because he wasn't quite like one of them.
He found some grenades, but only concusion, nothing of anywhere lethal proportions.
And then, his phone. He picked it up from his pocket, and ignored Beatrice as she began trying to heat him up to yell, or stand out as stupid.
So far, he hadn't done anything but question her whole plot, and she was allready trying to impose some kind of superiority?
Why had she even called for this meeting when she didn't need his, nor any other villains help? Did she do it to boast? surely, and thus it was just a waste of his time.
He still had things to do, and weapons to manufacture.
He looked absentmindedly down at his phone... that villain emblem on the display... he pressed it.
. . .
Nothing. Hmmm, he tried dragging it over the screen, as Beatrice began swinging that knife of hers around, talking about toys and such.
He wished he'd brought another set of grenades, so that he could blow her out of this fucking world.
But so far she'd only showed to be full of warm air. What plan? If she even had one, she was surely not going to let anyone else in on it.
Huh? did the emblem just blink? he pressed it furiously with his thumb, and it eventually went to life, and that darkness of summoning enveloped him.
Rather that than the annoying schoolgirl. He was done there, and that new side-kick of his? Meh, she didn't know where his HQ was, so she could sail with the winds for all he cared. Actually he hoped that the heroes would beat the villains up, so gruesomely that the villainadvisor would take her own life out of shame.
As he poped up on the street in front of SKEA, from where he'd been summoned, the least plausible thing in the world happened.
A street wandering dog, of a cop stood there, looking at him, as if he was some sort of magical monstrosity. And for all the world he could be.
But at least the cop had guts enough to grap his gun, and aim at Oslav. "H-h-hands up!" he yelled, whilst people ducked away from this momentary event.
And of course, Oslav wasn't stupid enough to do else, so he threw his hands up in the air and smiled.
This was almost lovely when you thought about the girl in the underground somewhere.
"I submit... Do you have any handcuffs?"
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Underground
Good thing he is pathetic..kill him off later? Indeed. she thought in her head as she calmly walked over to a wall directly left of the villains.
She knocked on it and a part of the wall slid to reveal an advanced metallic safe to which she pinned in many numbers too quickly for anyone to be able to have good sight of.
Inside was a device she used only for times such as these. When there were nuisances among them.
It was a simple device. Black and slick... looked exactly like a box.
She took the box out of the safe and turned it several times like a rubix cube but in a pattern she memorised. It kind of was actually in its structure but hard to notice if you weren't up close. Otherwise its a box.
The 'box' however made a Click sound as a piece of it came undone. A rectangular piece. She threw it on the ground and stomped it. Sparks from the broken object could be seen.
This rubix cube..or box was her main system for the summons. Her villain emblem only summoned them but this action...
Destroying that piece which served like a motherboard, destroyed Mr Chaos' ability to ever return to her lair. Even if he turned it into the authorities, they wouldn't find anything. No clues whatsoever as to where he had been. Not to mention his whole phone was going to self destruct right about..now.
Beatrice didn't think of it as a loss. He didn't have what it takes... He was only good for messing with... was her conclusion on the matter.
She placed the box back with an evident rectangular gap into the safe, closing it off as the metal cover slid to resume its appearance as a normal wall.
Beatrice was very cautious about this detail. The safe was never in the same place twice. Just in case villains didn't get along and started wrecking another's ability to come back. Can't be too careful when in a room full of evil minds.
She picked up the sparky rectangular piece off the floor and placed it in the sidekick's palm then closed the girl's hand gently. "Thus he has been exiled from the brethren.. Help yourself" she said before walking away.
That motherboard still had use. If Beatrice decided to fix it, she could make the girl her own emblem out of it. But she wanted an answer..a confirmation on her offer first.
"As you stood up against your own assigned person..which was a clever move of course.." Beatrice sat down on her throne with content. "You have a choice now. You may be the new sidekick of another villain here like Jekal or Death Machine. Make your pick" she said gesturing around the room to the two who had none.
"Go on..make your choice" she said leaning forward so her elbows were propped up on her knees and chin resting in her hands.
"I will even notify the SKEA Centre..how does that sound?" she added with a chuckle. Why was she being so nice?
The setting changes from Underground to Cosmopolitan City
But nothing was so bad, that it wasn't good for nothing.
He'd be able to contact the world outside now, and he'd surely not be one to help the villain advisor in her moldy plot.
The officer said something into his walky-talke, but Oslav didn't really care.
Only a moment afterwards, the press turned up, followed by the police.
Oslav was just about to laugh at the police, but there was journalists, so he posed with a scowl, although he was rather happy.
"How is it to be caught Mr. Chaos?" a journalist asked, as his assistant took a close-up.
"I'll take it with my head high, for I now know a new purpose... At least for now you can feel safe." he said grimly, looking directly into the lens.
A lot more questions were asked, but it was too late, he was allready inside the police car.
"To the court house please." he said, as if talking to a taxi driver.
"Are you deaf? I'm going to be put for a court moron! So drive!" the policeman, who obviously wasn't used to having people yell for them to be driven away, tread on the speeder. Turning the sirens on, as a whole escort of policecars turned up. It sure was a special thing to capture a villain.
As they hit the courthouse, he was swiftly brought inside, as stormtroops were brought in to secure the building.
What an indescribable mess. Didn't they realise that he didn't want to flee?
Well not yet at least.
He was seated in the... waiting room, as the high judges were brought in.
And while he waited, he took up a news paper and began reading. How could they possibly be taking so long?
Funnily enough, some journalists with cameras had sneaked past the guards. And only god knew how.
"Mr. Chaos... Psst! Mr. Chaos. Do you have anything to say? This is a live broadcast for Channel 8."
Oooo Mr. Chaos loved that channel, he allways made sure that they had some good pictures of him, and they allways brought up the story in such a manner that he actually seemed to be a man fighting for a worthy cause. Not that people was actually believing it, but they saw it never the less.
"Surely I have something to say. If any of you heroes out there is watching this, then please join in at the party, some of you might even know me." he said, laughing heartily at the camera. "Also, I'd like to add that if you aren't turning up, then I'll attack seven public targets before dawn tommorow." he smled at the camera in a friendly manner.
"That gives you heroes a good pair of hours to turn up, and attend my grand finale." he said grinning at the camera.
Of course a guard had seen them, and they were brought into custody, to make sure they didn't go out there again. But his message had been broadcast, and anyone seeing the news, would imediatly know it. Oslav looked back into the news paper.
"WHAT! Dow Jones went down by 2.4!!!"
Location: UNDERGROUND
Slowly, Victoria blinked as if she was having a mental melt down. "Did.. Did he just give up his sidekick, cause she saved him..?" She muttered softly, her face incredulous as she watched the two. "Prick.." She muttered with a roll of her eyes as he just disappeared, she felt bad for his sidekick, how it must feel. She literally didn't know what she should do at this point, she kind of wanted to ask more questions but she didn't want to piss of Beatrice and have to deal with it with more pain. It still hurt to breath.
She kept her mouth shut as Beatrice destroyed a portion of a cube before she walked over to Natalia and placed part of the piece in her hand. Natalia was slightly surprised when Beatrice gently cosed her hand over the piece.
"Help yourself," she said before settling herself comfortably on her throne. Natalia opened her hands to look at the destroyed item. Great. A reminder of her abandonment issues she thought sardonically before looking up at the villian advisor. She refused to look elsewhere for she didn't want to see the pity or disdain the others in the room might have for her. Natalia held her head high and stood with confidence.
She listened as Beatrice gave her a proposition. "Make your pick," she said.
Natalia nodded her head in a gesture of appreciation for what Beatrice was offering. "Death machine," Natalia said calmly and instantly. She had observed the man and found that he was someone she could work with and more importantly Jekal was crazy. She did not want another crazy partner. God forbid she'd make the same mistake thrice.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
Her eyes widened looking up at Aeon as he mentioned her name. "Uhm, Charles. When this meeting is over I want you to come with me, I want you and Adelaide attend to that meeting in my stead."
Adelaide looked down at her shoes again wondering why he requested her to be present..
Does he really believe I can help to analyse a villain.. or is he trying to keep me out of trouble...
She bit her lip unsure of the right answer, drifting in her thoughts until Charles responded to his plan.
"Adelaide will have to go with you, as your sidekick she is bound to aid you in any way necessary and I believe forcefields are adaquate should something go wrong with the bombs..."
Her spirits lifted as she was reminded she could do something to help. Thats what sidekicks are for, to help in any way necessary!
If she really had no use, she wouldn't be here.
A smile formed on her face as bright as day.
Yes..thats what she was here for.
She stood up resuming her usual position by Aeon's side. "What must I do...?" she asked the hero softly, looking up at him for the final say.
---
Gloria was getting restless as she abruptly stood up. "Well what are we waiting for! We have a plan and there are bombs in the city?!? Lets pack up and go guys!" she urged the heroes before leaning forward to pick up a glass off the table, pouring the water down her throat as she felt her mouth going dry from that video conference. She put the glass down and pulled Militus' arm, dragging him by force to the exit. "Move it" she ordered as if she was the hero and not the sidekick.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Underground
That Mr Chaos was a dumbhead he thought. He should have stayed around long enough to know the plot's full weight... she hasn't revealed enough for him to utilise the information against her. What a dumbass. he had to think but to his shock, Victoria spoke again. He prayed it was not something Beatrice would hate.
It progressed to more shock as Beatrice was pleased calling her a friend. Who knew the advisor said such words.. but he did not take it seriously.
So Victoria was off the death radar for now. Excellent.
"Well done" he muttered to her in a low soft tone, brushing his fingers through her hair a little.
As Mr Chaos vanished and Beatrice was working out a new sidekick arrangement..Nightrider laughed quietly at his sidekick's words.
The 'prick' word the most.
"I fully agree with you" he said softly with a genuine kind smile before his usual villainous vibe over.
The setting changes from Underground to Cosmopolitan City
*Well, I for one am certainly glad that we decided to become villains, this could prove to be quite fantastic for our accounts, it is almost worth having to kowtow to that irritating child.*
--Yes, almost, but if we manage to secure contractual obligations with the rest of those present it would certainly be a reasonable result, who should we approach after these three?--
*Death Machine, his skills would be quite fantastic to deal with, and I believe if we position ourselves correctly we may convince him of our friendship before we bring out the contracts, friends are always less likely to fully read a contract.*
--Wonderful--
Billy Boy and his demon continued discussing the finer points of the contracts they would write up with the other villains and sidekicks while his body appeared to be listening respectfully to whomever was speaking.
"Arg! When the hell did you get strong?" Militus said kicking his feet on the stairs resembling that of a child being dragged.
Good thing the stairs broke the line of sight to the rest of the heroes.
"No, no, no! Bad Gloria!" Militus shouted once again, grabbing her arm with the arm she grabbed, then grabbing her head with the gloveless hand, dropping the empty RPG which fell down the flight of stairs. The hero could feel the electricity rushing through Gloria's head, the pace that it worked at was much faster then most brain's would have.
Some people might call it weird that he actually 'knows by feel' the electricity in someone's brain and I frankly do think it a little weird.
So he reared his hand back taking some of the electricity in Gloria's hand and snapped it back, taking Gloria's function of mobility. So as she looked like she was going to fall backwards, Militus caught her, putting one hand under her legs and another behind her back resembling somewhat of a symbolic yet cliched hold. Of course that didn't stop her from shutting up.
"Now, now, we need the FULL briefing." He said as he walked back down the stairs into the briefing room with her lifeless body as she kept complaining, placing her back in her seat looking more like a lifeless marionet that talks. He took a seat right next to her.
"Anyway I was just thinking that her goal is to destroy a minimal part of Cosmo city but cause a huge panic since destorying the entire city doesn't take well to her favour. Well as minimal damage an atomic bomb can make, so it must be around the corners or sides of Cosmopolitan city. Perhaps even farther away, under the sea, or on an island."
An island...
"Where's Hannibal?" Jack said with a concern looking left and right for the weird 'hero.'
When he mentioned her name. She paused and considered his idea. "Warbringer," she muttered under her breath. It had nice ring to it she supposed. She contained her laughter and the sudden change in name and simply nodded without a smile, "Warbringer is fine." She turned back to face Beatrice and thanked her before making her way over to WarMachine's side and taking a seat next to him. She felt her phone vibrate in her pocket but ignored it as she considered her situation now. Jacob would have to be informed of the day's events. Boy would her buter be in a fuss when he found out where she had been and what had happened. At least she could inform him that WarMachine was a stable Villian.
As she awaited Beatrice's further instructions, Natalia glanced over to Nightrider and his sidekick. She seemed to be doing better and Natalia was glad. Beatrice had unfairly and cruelly hurt the girl. Natalia was pleased to know that Nightrider was a good partner and genuinely cared for the girl.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
Her pace didn't change however as she was so keen on getting to the city and kicking butt here and there..
"No, no, no! Bad Gloria!" Militus shouted once again, grabbing her arm with the arm she grabbed, then grabbing her head with the gloveless hand. She stopped in her steps saying. "Hey don't touch me!" she yelled trying to get his hands off but...froze.
"Oh boy.." she said as she felt her body falling backwards and closed her eyes not wanting to know prior of the pain she would receive from falling down that flight of stairs.
Broken back..broken arm..
She thought but instead, found herself caught by the hero.
Now I really would rather have a broken back and arm!
"This is the most humiliating day of my life.." Gloria mumbled softly, unable to move as Militus carried her in such a cliched way. Now I look like a sack of potatos..or worse! A saved damsel in distress!
"Now, now, we need the FULL briefing." Militus reasoned taking them back to the room. "Awww man this sucks!" she yelled urged to punch him around a bit but her body still couldn't function. "Briefings suck! All this talk talk here and there! I just want to fight already!" she complained as he seated her and her frame leaned to the left from her weight..unable to sit upright. She sighed as her eyes glanced at Aeon; the guy who lectured her before. "See what I have to deal with here.." she muttered before looking in another direction annoyed.
Though as she listened, it seemed her partner did have a brain afterall. It made a lot of sense..either that or she was getting dumber. "Can we just find the bomb or bombs already? We could be out there searching like Charles said."
Aeon stood up from his chair and said: "This is what I am going to do, I'll shift the city into the vortex, which will mean that anything and everything inside the city will go there, including the civilians, heroes and unfortunatly the villains. Inside the vortex it would be impossible to detonate a bomb, no matter how hard you try. From there we can search without a timelimit. I'll leave a tear in time here for Charles, and I would like the others to follow me to the city and begin searching. And don't worry you'll notice when we are about to enter the vortex of time." He waited for the others to respond and then he would most likely regardless of their oppinions go to action.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
"Oslav Daetaran, alias, Mr. Chaos. You are set before this court, for crimes against humanity, international terrorism, mass murder, weapons dealing and illegal manufacturing and villain acts against the civil population of Cosmopolitan City." the judge said, his voice deep and serious. "Do you confess these crimes?".
Was the judge just being nice, or was he decidedly stupid? Of course he'd done all of that, they had footages of him doing it. But that didn't mean he couldn't play along.
He looked around in the courtroom. There was a lot of guards and, as Oslav had hoped, Journalists.
"I crave a capable lawyer, to take my case to the highest court." Oslav said.
"This IS the highest court mister." the judge said, leaning forward in his seat.
"I think it looks like a circus, but of course it's nice to try some new things once in a while. Like sattelite bombing civillian targets if none of my requests are being met."
Oslav looked at the judge, with a grin on his face.
"And how can we be sure that you are not just trying to buy time from the inevitable? You have tried such trickeries before." the judge said, not wanting to bent for a villain.
"Very well then. Make sure to get this on camera folks, because this'll be the first of many attacks I will announce from here." he stated, turning towards the journalists.
Blitzes were all around him, but his mouth went its own ways.
"In approximately 5 minutes the stock market of this city will be a burning pile of rubble.
Unless you give me the hero advisor as my lawyer."
Oslav had had a glimpse of the hero advisor down underground, and was actually glad to know that there was at least someone out there who'd surely get that Beatrice down. But as long as Oslav got to wring her neck the last centimetre before the inevitable 'snap' then he'd be glad. Hell, he'd go to prison for that simple satisfaction of killing her.
Some of the guards looked at eachother, and some was even calling the stock market allready, but it would by far be too late now.
Oslav didn't like the fact that only minor neighbourhood heroes had come to see him, so he'd make a grand spectacle to catch their attention.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Nr. 8 was nearly done with the things he was making, as nr. 2 came to his door.
"Chaos want us to attack civil targets PRONTO." he said, allready slinging the IRL over his shoulder. (Incendiary Rocket Launcher.)
Nr. 2 was out of the training area before 8 could move a finger. He rose, sighing deeply, and went for his desk.
He found a pair of machineguns, and some 10MM combat guns, but his favorite, the TTM lay in behind his table. (Tactical Target Missile.)
He went out of the door, and up into the lower levels of the sports arena. He ducked a little, and moved the 5 metres over to the hidden passage leading to the parking house on the other side of street.
When he was at the cars, he noticed that Nr. 2 had taken the 4x4. God damn that freak, he knew 8 loved that car.
He went for the Mercedes, and entered. The toned windows made him invisible to the world outside.
He drove down street, while he took out his phone and checked the news. How else would Chaos contact them?
"the stock market of this city will be a burning pile of rubble."
8 didn't need any more info, to know what 2 was doing allready, so he moved to the outskirts of the towns harbour, to the part with old docking facilities.
This'd be the perfect place to shoot from.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
2 had allready placed himself at the green areas, a nearly abandoned place of the city park.
Younglings had made so much graffiti on this site, that even they thought it looked like shit.
So nobody wanted to go there. It was ugly, and the smell wasn't too good either.
2 just ignored it. He placed the IRL on his shoulder, and shot off one of the computer controlled missiles.
Only 30 seconds later, the stock market was aflame, the rocket had ht the lower part of the building, spraying the liquids of itself all over the building, before ignitting, what seemed to be a mixture of Napalm and Gas. So far, there'd been 18 casualties of those who tried to flee.
But there was still a shitload of people inside the building, only waiting for the fire to spread.
2 of course packed up, and went on in his truck. He'd be heading north, to the outskirts of town, at the big compounds.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
Charles still leaned an arm on the flat screen television in front of them as they discussed further. His eyes slowly wandering back to the situation at hand.
“Don’t worry about Hannibal chap, he’s probably messing about somewhere” Charles shuddered remembering him in his pool without clothes. Mental note to change the water.
“Minimal damage perhaps but still damage. Therefore..” he lifted his arm off the TV and placed both hands comfortably in the pockets of his formal trousers. “We should still begin the search” he said unshaken by Jack’s statement posing the island or the sea as possible bomb locations. No.. she wouldn’t explode us all. That’d just be too easy. She wants ‘fun’.
He lifted his head as Aeon started explaining his role and his own in the plan. It sounded promising. The time limit of the bombs had now been solved.. all they needed was to find them.
No doubt villains would have their own roles in this little scheme of Beatrice’s…
He rubbed his chin in thought then nodded, agreeing fully. “Yes, I do believe that is the best way to go about this” Charles confirmed before glancing over at the lifeless yet talkative marionette Gloria, shaking his head. “Is that really a way to treat a lady Jack?” he said raising an eyebrow gesturing in the sidekick’s direction. “You better undo that.. she’ll be no use searching the city with you” he explained before returning his hands to his pockets and looking over at Adelaide whose expression said it all..she was more than willing to help.
There was something he wanted to give her.. to pass on to Aeon when the time was right.
But that will come later.
He messed up his light green hair which showed his stress as he started pacing the room. As he stopped pacing, he looked up at everyone. “Well I do believe its settled.. Sir Pent, do you have more to add?” he questioned just when the phone on the desk besides the tray of glasses rang.
“Excuse me gentlemen and of course, ladies.” he said politely before walking over and leaning forward a bit to pick up the phone, pulling it closer to his right ear. “Hello” he said standing upright, turning to face away from the heroes to treat it as a private call. “Another case? But I am not through with Sir Pent’s…” he answered. He placed one hand back into his pocket. His head lowered a little. “Do you wish to shame me? I am a hero advisor..I do not represent villains in court. I decline” he responded somewhat offended as he hang up. Returning the phone to its previous position until..
It rang once more.
Charles picked it up again repeating himself. Facing away, placing one hand back in his pocket.
“Ah Mr President..I was not expecting—“ His head lowered a little again.
“I see.. rest assured Blaise. I will attend to it shortly” he hang up once more, not mentioning the bombs. The president was the type to blab. The city would just be left in panic.
That would only make finding the bombs ever harder.
He turned around to face the heroes again with a sigh. “A villain.. Mr Chaos has called my specific attention” He took the glasses off and wiped the lens over his coat. “It seems..” he placed the glasses back on, pushing it closer to his eyes. “Things are about to get more complicated..” he concluded before returning to his position in front of all the heroes.
“We can stay in contact through our emblems.. please do what you must to keep the city safe.. I will also do my part” he said with a respectful bow to every last one of them then turning around to face the television to show the briefing had been adjourned for the search.
“If you will Aeon..” he said referring for the plan to begin and to be left a tear in time before whispering into a small communication device located in his coat sleeve by raising his arm closer to his mouth.
“Code 66”
Meanwhile…
Location: Cosmopolitan City
A man wearing a tipped brown hat shadowing most of his face and a long brown coat like a detective with a hidden earpiece was sitting in the courtroom of which Mr Chaos was in, was on the other end as Charles’ voice came through. “Code 66”
The man took out a laptop from his suitcase and placed it on his lap as the other reporters were busy trying to get the best footage possible. But this reporter knew he had the best of the lot. He always did. “The man raised his sleeve to his lips. “I hear ya Charles..” he confirmed as his other hand was busy typing in codes to send the footage to Charles’ top security manor database.
“Sent. Enjoy” he said before putting his sleeve down and hiding his laptop away. The courtroom was in too much of an uproar to notice. The man started standing, leaving the suitcase and pretending to be interested in what this villain had to say as well as he slipped through the crowd of reporters eager to do more than just scoop information. The lights in the room turned off as the man hastily grabbed the villain around the throat in a headlock, quickly pulled a gun out of his pocket and pointed it at his skull before dragging the man by force out of the room and into the court’s basement.. Mr Chaos’ head still locked under his arm. This was code 66.
“I am Charles’ representative” he explained. “What do you want Mr Chaos?” he tapped the safety of the gun off. His face now viewable as the hat had fallen off during the rush. He was obviously younger than Mr Chaos.. and had a strange eye colour resemblence to Charles himself.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
“Well I do believe its settled.. Sir Pent, do you have more to add?” Asked Charles
“No, I do not. I will help search for the bombs. As long as I have breath in my lungs, steel in my hand and my oath in my heart, villains shall not sleep easy.”
Esquire hopped up and down.
“Yes! Finally! An adventure, eff, tea, double you!” He yelled.
Xavier stood up and drew Blackadder, placing the sword on the table.
“I pledge my blade to you, Charles, Chronus Reaper, Militus, Lightningwing and even the Cannibal Lawyer. You have my Knight’s word of honour that I will help you until I die.” Xavier sat down again.
“Please, Aeon, allow me not to delay your plan further.” He said, showing that he no longer needed to speak until action was required.
Jack looked at his side to find Sir Pent back in the fight with them, “I pledge my blade to you, Charles, Chronus Reaper, Militus, Lightningwing and even the Cannibal Lawyer. You have my Knight’s word of honour that I will help you until I die.”
Militus nodded in approval of the knight's choice and soon started to speak for himself. "Do it Aeon. As long as we can use our resources." Militus stood up and took the last rocket from his backpack and loaded it into his RPG. "Something tells me these tyrants are going to throw a fit when they reilize their bomb won't go 'Boom' so we should work fast before they get the oppurtinity to find out." After that Militus sat down then grasped the launcher by its body, loading it so because it's hard to sit comfortably in a chair when he have a rocket on your back.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
(OOC: Extremly quick post, after Adelaides post expect the city to shift dimensions.)
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
"Very well mr." Osvla said, struggling to get a better placement, it hurt his neck, as he couldn't twist his body in the damned armour.
"I am trying to get your attention, for a very simple reason... I want to help your side." He grinned.
"I am not at good footing with the leader of the villains, so I would rather help the so-called 'heroes' to secure the city.
And, when the time comes. I'll help kill off as many villains as it's possible." He looked into the young mans face.
"And please assume that I speak the truth. I'd really hate to be fighting both you and the villains at the same time. I'd much rather kill off that annoying schoolgirl."
He smiled at the stranger. "Besides that, I can provide some of the newest weaponry and equipment avaible on the market. That'd surely help some of the heroes."
Raising his mug he chants "To a mission succeded, a bet won, and a chunk of the city now ours." which was responded with a Hip Hip Hooray! and rapid drinking. As they slowly became more and more drunk Virus began to sing a song (With the pink elite guard acting as the son). They begin to festively dance and hop around, standing on there chairs to attempt a balancing act (Which quickly fails), and do other shenanigans such as 1)Get into a sword fight 2) Attempt to hug Nicole only to get kicked in the head and sent into the wall by Virus 3) do complex dances that devolve into spirals, twirls, and falling over. Putting his arm around Nicole, Virus forms his visor again to keep his breathe inside and drooping tounge out of sight so he can say "You know..... I really have to ask.... Why are my hands, SO HUGE??? I mean look at them," he extends his hand near Nicoles face "And theres like, FOUR of them. Wait.... thats not why I came over here..... Oh yeah, I needed to tell you something. Hick. The true reason why I infected you, was so that when I rampage you can take over," Brando, mop in hand, and cleaning up the floor bumps into the radio and turns it on "Wait... don't ask any questions. I like this song... Come on, follow me I want to dance." he says grabbing Nicole by the hand and tugging to bring her along to the end of the room where there wasn't bodies on the floor or people barfing.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
BOOM! The first explosion happened in the kitchen, destroying everything there, including the casing that contained most of the gas used for cooking. The fires were designed to die down quickly (I don't know how) so the gas will not immediately burn up, but ihstead spread. Then a second explosion happened, in practically the same room as before, causing the gas to burn up and explode, which this time set off more bombs. One of those bombs set off yet another bomb, this time in the pool.
Hannibal heard the explosions upon getting out of the pool. He then cried out, "It's too late!" and then the bomb in the pool blew up. Hannibal was thrown into the manor, wounding him severely as he broke through the glass. Then he felt yet another bomb right below him, which suddenly blew up as well.
The stairs also blew up, which set off yet another set of bombs upstairs, in the bedrooms. Each and every bedroom then blew up, in a manner which was sort of to the tune of helter skelter. Then the bathrooms exploded, although with mush les s force. The trophy room, meanwhile, did not explode.
The other rooms in the first floor exploded as well, although with not as much force as the explosions in the bedrooms. However the cellar, which exploded the last, had an explosion that was almost as strong as the one set off in Hiroshima, in 1945. This explosion finally destroyed the whole building's structure, which was yet to collapse, as the building's structure was designed to withstand great explosions, including those as strong as nuclear bombs. However, it wasn't actually that explosion that caused it to crash, but instead the collapse of the building's foundations, which were destroyed as the explosion was underground. Then another final explosion happened, again underground, which happened right when the building's main structure was falling down, which caused each and every piece of it to fly away from the building's location. Then the saferooms within the manor exploded, and there the explosions ended.
The place where once Augustus Manor stood now looked like the remains of the twin towers in 9/11.
Hannibal, who was incinerated by the blast, was slowly being reborn in his manor. It would take days for his phylactery to create his new body.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
Weirdly it was actually a bit of a relief that that was what it was all about, after the whole showdown between Villain and Hero it was a bit of a break from everything. Looking out the window at the assembling parasites though she couldn't help but wonder what was going to happen next and also what the bet was all about. She shrugged, it was better to go along with whatever was happening.
Looking back from the window she was surprised to see Virus holding a chair for her, "oh, thanks," she said with a smile as she took a seat at the table before glancing at the pint of beer that'd be handed to her. "Sort of-ish?" Nicole replied as she was asked if she drank. It wasn't necessarily the taste of alcohol but more of the thought of how many brain cells she was killing that put her off of drinking often, this usually landed her as being the designated driver in most positions.
Nicole blinked a few times before looking down at her outfit as it was explained to her why he had won the bet. "Hey! It wasn't my decision, it was what I ended up with by default!" She muttered turning red as she stared into her mug of beer. As the toast was made Nicole took a quick swig trying to shrug off the embarrassment all the while wanting nothing more than to be able to find her old clothes and wear those instead. "Here's to a few dead brain cells," She thought to herself with a grimace.
Watching the room descend into a state of drunkeness as she sat back and watched everyone break into song Nicole couldn't help but laugh at everything happening around her. Well except all the barfing and everyone trying to hug her, she thanked Virus for stopping that. Taking a sip of her beer which was still barely touched she rolled her eyes as Virus put her arm around her and began drunkenly explaining how huge his hands were, "You've really had too much, haven't you?" She said shaking her head. Wait what did he say? "Wait a second, what do you mean 'take over when you rampage,'" She said with a puzzled look as she was tugged along to dance.
Adelaide frowned slightly when one hero said his sidekick isn't a lady. "Thats not very nice.." she mumbled a little, moving closer to Aeon in case the man took offence. "And and Charles is ri-right" she stuttered hiding behind her partner. "Your sidekick can't help in that..state" she said feeling sorry for the girl. Though she did not know what he was referring to about lobster claws since she was upstairs during that time.
She came out of hiding and smiled as the knight in shining armour said he would help but she frowned a little when he mentioned 'die'. "None of us will die" she said confident in Aeon's abilities. He was a reliable and trusted ally. "Time is on our side" she added in a whisper before hiding again. Thinking she may have said too much as a sidekick..
Aeon turned around to face her with a serious tone she recognised from the previous battle. "Let's go, before those villains catch wind of my plan." He then stuck out his free hand waiting for Adelaide to grab it. Adelaide nodded as her hand slid into his.
---
Gloria gritted her teeth as her frame leaned more to the side of her chair but then her expression was replaced with a clear defiant smirk as her eyes watched Militus load a rocket into his RPG. "You never said anything about quality number 3 Jack" she teased fluttering her eye lashes. The second sign of girliness from Gloria. First being her reaction to the zoo.
She genuinely smiled..a warm hearted smile as all the heroes in the room got ready for the search..with weaponry so battle too. "Lets get this party started!"
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
BOOM! Not as grand an explosion this time, but still fatal... at least to Hannibal. The pool blew up, amputating his two legs, his two jewels, and his HEAD off. But don't worry. He'll be revived soon. He does have a phylactery.
But, sad to say, the pool will not be revived. :( If only pools had phylacterys, or phylacteries, or whatever.
On the bright side, at least the plant around the pool don't need to be watered again. At least not until the next day.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Underground
Beatrice stood up from her disfigured metal throne satisfied with the remaining villains and sidekicks before her as she leaned against it with her back deep in thought as they were now eager to hear out her plans. “Switch your phone off Billy.. “ she said in a plain simple tone before turning her head in his direction. Violet strands of hair falling to cover one of her red fiery eyes. He had put the phone away already but she wanted it switched off specifically. Otherwise she would switch it off herself… more like break the damn thing.
She stopped leaning against the throne and stood confidently before them with the back of her hand positioned to her waist, ready to announce the pieces of her plan that she was willing to share.
That was until the television screen flickered and Mr Chaos' voice filled the room. Her TV was programmed to instantly switch to channels that involved heroes, villains or her brother.. In case there was anything interesting.
She flung her head in the direction over her shoulder to quickly glance at what that traitor was up to. She only smirked as he called for hero attention.
She turned her head back as her fingers tapped each other, an evil smirk appearing on her lips. “Well.. looks like this may play out to our…advantage” she said before lifting her head, her smirk still in clear sight.
“To answer your question Victoria…” she glided over to her throne, circling it as her hands slowly touched the metal. “We are going to give those heroes… a devilish scare indeed AND work our way to the top” she said before sitting on her throne again, crossing her legs. She jerked her head upwards suddenly like an urgent announcement was going to be made. Her red eyes appeared…as if they were melting.
Her smirk still had not left her face.
“You” she pointed instantly at Billy Boy then at Death Machine. “I will be sending you and your sidekicks to the city to guard the bombs.. You will be the heroes’ hints…Nightrider’s sidekick.. will go with you too”
Beatrice added, purposefully separating villain from sidekick. Not just because they were too close, but also because she wanted to see Victoria’s villain potential blossom.
“Billy and sidekick cover the east side abandoned laboratory, Death and new sidekick cover the downtown gun factory and Victoria covers the president’s house..”
“Blend in a little” she said talking to Nightrider’s sidekick.
“Good luck” she said with a teenager’s giggle before her hand slid over her skirt pocket, pressing against a button to send those mentioned to the surface.
“And you two..” her smirk widened. “Nightrider with your ‘Vanishing Island’ I want you to make your way to the fresh obstacle blocking the straight line and bring it back to me dear breathing.. you’re a smart fellow..” she said as her hands interweaved and her head lowered thinking very much on the scheme.
‘Smart fellow’ was actually a code for villains that Beatrice implemented. Nobody would really suspect it as it sounded so casual.. But whenever she used that term.. it only meant one thing…
“Jekal, you will accompany him.. Goodluck” she said with her trademark smirk as her hand slipped beside her skirt pocket.
One more click…
Beatrice was left to her solitude as her hands entwined on her lap. Her throne turned around so she could face the television screen to observe more..
The setting changes from Underground to Cosmopolitan City
Making sure Adelaide was holding his hand he set the first step on the water that surrounded Augustus little island. Instead of common sense would say the water surface was walkable to the point where it was even more walkable than loose sand. The two walked over the water to the city, for Aeon not an uncommon thing to do, but for Adelaide this must have been a totally new experience, especialy after the last time he did something like this. The situation being awkward enough Aeon decided to say nothing for as long as they were walking, but as the beach was only a few steps away he spoke to inform Adelaide of what would happen next. "Adelaide, as soon as we hit that beach I want you to let loose and go to the nearest street, as it most likely will become dangerous on the edge of the tear. I'll have to keep this momentum to create enough illusions to create the tear. As soon as the city is safe inside the vortex of time we'll meet up and go seek out the dangers." He said with a calm voice. He was focussed on his goal, he had to transport the city into safety, it was the only way.
Not long after that they hit the beach and Aeon jumped into a sprint, feeling Adelaides hand slide from his hand. He accelerated himself even further in time, and moments later the ground in the city began to shake like in an earthquake, but for a prolonged time. On the edges of the city one would see the city slowly sink into the ground, slowly the city was sinking into the vortex of time. As the city had sunk far enough to expose the first bits of the vortex around the edges shards began to form a barrier, preventing civilains to see what was out there and preventing them to fall into the infinite depths of the vortex. Soon the entire city was inside the vortex and a dome of shards had formed a protective barrier around the city, exept for a small hole in the top of the dome. As it slowly closed a figure dropped down from the dome into the city. The large tear in the real world had become a one-way passage into the vortex and lead directly to the cities street level.
As Aeon landed on one of the skyscrapers of the city his voice rang through the city like a massive bell: "Citizens of Cosmopolitan city, stay calm! I, The Chronus Reaper have brought our fine city to the vortex of time! In this place as some of you may have noticed time behaves very difrently! Please be noted that objects like cars, cellphones and even sinks have ceased to function in any way! The reason why I've done this however I can't disclose! Try to deal with the current status for as long as it persists, I'll try to keep this as short as possible." His voice could be heard in every part of the city.
(OOC: For the heroes outside of the city, when you step trhough the tear you'll land on the streets of the city)
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
Charles slipped his hands into his pockets confidently. "Settled." he said smiling at all the heroes, especially Sir Pent as he made a pledge. He observed one by one the heroes preparing themselves for the hardships ahead with not a sense of fear. Admirable. As Adelaide hid behind her partner, Charles dropped a device out of his pocket secretly that appeared to be a 2D silver square until it grew legs similar to that of Gloria's spider.
To distract everyone from noticing, he laughed out loud at the banter between Gloria and Jack as the device crawled its way to Adelaide and attached itself to her arm, changing to look like a silver bracelet.
"Keep arguing and I'm going to have to say you're like an old married couple" He bent over laughing more at their reactions. His insides aching from it all as he wiped a tear from his eye. The device is locked..well done he thought, glancing down at the girl's wrist.
He grew serious when he turned to observe Aeon as he created a tear in time like it was a daily routine. He was no stranger to what the city's heroes were capable of. He truly believed in them and in return, maybe they believed in him too.
Charles was distracted from his thoughts, hearing Aeon speak and smiled smugly at the comment: "Here you go Charles, you remember where you have to go? And Have fun spying on your sister."
"I wouldn't dream of it chap" he said, pushing his glasses up his nose. He sighed shaking his head realising Aeon had left with Adelaide before he could respond. Focused on saving the city. Good thing I locked the device earlier
"I wish you all the best" he finally stated to the heroes left before walking into the tear. His back being the last of him seen.
---
Location: Cosmopolitan City
Charles' Representative
The man pushed the gun harder against the villain's head. "Help?" his finger fidgetted with the trigger. "Do you think we are dumb enough to believe the word of a man of your..status" he spat out the word 'status' thinking over the crimes Mr Chaos had commited. He was even more disgusted as the villain smiled at him. He crushed the man's throat under his arm before releasing him, throwing him against the opposite wall and still pointing the pistol at him with obvious hatred glistening in his eyes. "Besides equipment..which you probably have shipped illegally... what more 'help' do you have to offer?" he said willing to hear him out in case Charles had use for him in the long run.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
She bit her lip staring down realising it wasn't just water water.. it was the ocean. The more deeper to sink in..
She slowly lifted her head afraid of what she would see.. Cosmopolitan City ahead. She recognised the skyscrapers and the beach.
Her hand out of fear, squeezed her partner's hand a little more but fortunately he didn't seem to mind as he took a step. Her steps matched his pace, her fear slowly dying down as it wasn't as bad as she originally thought it would be. It was even easier to walk on than sand.
They remained silent for the duration of the time. Adelaide started to enjoy it as she noticed fishes, dolphins and whales..
As she was counting the 5th dolphin spotting, Aeon broke the silence:
"Adelaide, as soon as we hit that beach I want you to let loose and go to the nearest street, as it most likely will become dangerous on the edge of the tear. I'll have to keep this momentum to create enough illusions to create the tear. As soon as the city is safe inside the vortex of time we'll meet up and go seek out the dangers." He said with a calm voice.
Adelaide making eye contact with her partner nodded. She could tell he was focused and therefore didn't allow herself to speak to break that line of focus. The city was the priority. There would be time for chit chat on ocean walking later.
As soon as they arrived at the beach, the calmness of the situation disappeared like it should. It was time to be a hero.. a hero's sidekick in her case. To be the Watchtress. Adelaide let go dashing for the closest street she could reach turning her head around a second to spare a glimpse of Aeon sprinting the opposite direction. Her eyes sharpened as she ran faster straight ahead.. then finally stopped when she believed she was far enough from the edges of the city.
She wiped her forehead looking up as she felt someone tug on her arm. She looked down to find a little brown haired girl was pulling her. "Hello..." Adelaide said staring down with a blink. "You are a sidekick!" the little girl exclaimed clapping her hands with glee. "Yes..." Adelaide said blinking twice not sure how to handle the situation. So i've already been featured in the media... she thought overwhelmed. She knew reporters in this city were very quick to release information but she didn't think she had attracted that kind of attention yet. It was only one public battle.
The ground began to shake as the city seemed to be lowering itself. The Watchtress bent down hugging the child as a white forcefield surrounded them. Her eyes wandered upwards for a sign..any sign of what was happening. She managed to glance at someone jumping down into the city. "Aeon" she whispered then smiling glad it wasn't a bomb that the quake was about.
The child clung to her more obviously frightened. "Its okay..everything will be okay" she reassured letting go of the hug and offering the child a piggyback ride. The little girl hopped on her back as the Watchtress carried her and looked around for any parents. "Where are your parents..they must be worried" She could hear the girl sniffing. "Its okay.. just tell me where you last saw them" She looked over her shoulder as the girl pointed west. Adelaide jogged lightly in the direction as Aeon's voice filled the city.
Moments later they were standing outside a huge mansion. Adelaide couldn't help but stare in awe at the structure, knowing full well this was the president's home.
"You are..." she bent down so the child could get off her back. "The president's daughter?" she asked now standing to which the little girl nodded and twirled around. "This is where I last saw my parents.. I was out in town with the babysitter" Adelaide mentally slapped herself. Now there was a babysitter somewhere out there thinking she'd lost a kid and would eventually lose her employment.
Next time don't say 'parents' say 'last person you were with' she scolded herself.
"Take it easy fella, or people might get hurt." Oslav said, suddenly very serious in his voice.
"If you think I'd come here and call for you strutting idiots, just to try and set a trap, then you must be extraordinarily stupid!" He retorted.
"And I don't ship the weapons! The weapons on the markets are too weak, I invent my own weapons." He looked the stranger in the eyes.
Oslav rose from where he fell. An armour wouldn't keep him stading after that.
"I guess you know what it means to be angry." Oslav said, grinning at the man.
"That girl should've kept herself to her school. Because when I get the chance, I'll shoot her and the other villains down.
The question is, can I expect the help of the heroes, or will I have to fight to wars at the same time?"
He looked at the man, awaiting his choice.
"You see, I'm not interested in civillian lives at the moment, but in those of the villains of this city."
~~~
Once she found herself on the surface, she quickly hid in a nearby alleyway as she tried to 'blend in', since she was going to walk through the streets, she tried to take the form of a bussines woman or secretary. Her outfit had shuddered and stretch around her body, turning into a gray female suit jacket and skirt. Her boots shrunk down into heels and her short silver hair lengthed and turned black from the roots to her ends and gathered itself into a bun. She shivered as her body fit to her new shape, she even went as far to add glasses, along with a planner and a couple of folders. She really looked like a secretary. "Here I go" she said softy before turn and running down the sideway, her heels clicking against the pavement as she gasped and panted like she was running late.
He moved past them, reaching a large metal door. He inserted a code into the keypad, and the door opened.
Inside was a quadrupedal, lion-shaped mech, with two shock cannons underneath the chest. "I found this mech wandering the Sahara a few years ago. It would seem that this mech possesses a highly advanced AI system that enables it to operate autonomously. Of the 19 volunteers I have had attempt to pilot this mech, none have succeeded. Everyone has either lost control, or was ejected." He walked over to an analysis console nearby, and booted it up. The mech booted up as well, and roared for a few seconds, before lying down. Andreas looked at his siddekick, and hoped that his assumptions about her were correct. "Get in."
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
"None of us will die,” She said, "Time is on our side"
“Indeed.” Xavier replied, “But I assure you, I will die. I wont let a single Villain escape my blade, and my blade may not be as fancy as Aeon’s, and it may not be a gun like Militus, and it may not be able to create seemingly random explosions like Hannibal’s mind, and it’s certainly not able to control matter like Lightningwing. But it has a keen edge and a thirst for evil blood, and that is all I need in a sword. So I intend to die, because that is how I fulfil my Oath. To rid the world of Villains, or to succumb to death trying.”
Aeon and Adelaide went through the portal. Nobody seemed to make a move for the portal afterwards. Then, mischief by name, mischief by nature, Esquire did a flying dolphin dive across the table and into the tear, yelling “Booyaaa!” as he did so.
“Esquire! Zounds! Thou art a little rouge!” Xavier shouted, grabbing his blade from the table and climbing over it.
“Well, I assume we have waited long enough. I for one will risk going in if it means we fight those Villains quicker. See you on the other side.” Xavier said, turning to salute the other Heroes and Charles, before stepping himself into the portal.
Xavier found himself on the streets; Esquire had his face installed into a nearby fire hydrant.
“It appears one does not simply dolphin dive into Mordor, I mean Cosmopolitan City.” Said Esquire as he removed himself from the metal.
“Quiet now Esquire, it looks like Aeon and Adelaide have things under control here.”
“So what now?” Asked Esquire, rubbing his dome head.
“We will wait for the others. It will be easier to coordinate our search together.”
“Shouldn’t you have said that at the table?”
“I would have done, had a small clay nuisance not jumped across the table and into a time tear.” Xavier said sternly.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
Though he was still surprised by Gloria's fluttered her eyelashes, (as well as I) he agreed with Gloria's optimism.
"We'll make them regret they ever lived." Jack said in a darker tone.
He watched as Aeon and his sidekick go through the portal. Sir Pent and his little...rock thingy, (golem I think it was) ran through then afterwards.
With a hand raised, he let his fingers back onto Gloria's head and snapped back the electricity, enabling her move again. "Lets go!" Jack shouted, taking a running start, Gloria's hand and dolphin dived inside the tear of time.
Damn that moving rock! Taking my awesome move! Was his thought before jumping in, dragging Gloria along. He was always such a child.
Of course he, like Esquire, was launched into headfirst into the fire hydrant. Matter of fact the same fire hydrant. And Gloria? Standing quite comfortably on the streets next to Sir Pent.
"Son of a!" Militus said rubbing his helmet covered head in pain feeling slightly dizzy looking at Esquire doing the same. This was some sort of irony...
"We need an army." Militus said, standing up, pulling out his PDA instead of his cellphone to message Alfred in a text.
Alfred. 666.
------------------------------------------------------------
"Oooh Ladeda! I'mz Gloria! I'z the boz! Buzz down!" Alfred said, with an effiminate voice to mimick her before he went on grumbling, still fixing up the training room. Then his needle leged joints instantly straighten and head rang as the direct line text instantly directed him. He crawled over outside the training room, and opened the door to Jack's room.
Of course I've never seen his room after the incident (for obvious reasons, mind you) and was naturally surprised to find the floor of the room literally covered with disposed electronics and parts.
Alfred wedged his needle like legs into each corner of the room, opened up the walls to show the vast collection of robotics resembling animals. 250 robots in total, 50 winged robots, 50 four legged creatures, 50 creepy crawlies, 50 reptilian figures and 50 bipedial creatures all in various shapes and sizes.
"Be'z le FREE!" Alfred shouted in an attempt of epicness, only to be failed with the cold stare of the offline creatures. "Ohz right." the robotic butler talked to himself again, opening up his head and navigated one of needle-like legs for the on switch. BEEP!
Pandemonium.
All the robotic creatures ran over Alfred and ran out the front door into the green plains headed into Cosmopolitan city from the north side.
-----------------------
Complete The PDA buzzed with the word.
"Looks like the zoo is going to visit us." He grinned back at Gloria as he flashed the positions of his "army" on his PDA. He looked then over at Sir Pent "Don't cut them in half now."
With Jack's attention away for his PDA it immediatly flicked off, not short ciruiting or breaking. It was just merely dead now.
She can take care of herself.. but then he doubted a little due to the Beatrice incident.
“Nightrider with your ‘Vanishing Island’ I want you to make your way to the fresh obstacle blocking the straight line and bring it back to me dear breathing.. you’re a smart fellow..” she said as her hands interweaved and her head lowered thinking very much on the scheme.
Smart fellow...ah. Nightrider stood up getting the code and ready to do his job but then frowned when Dr Jekal was announced to be tagging along.
And Poof! He was gone too
Nightrider opened his eyes from a blink to find he was back at his lair.. well more like on top of it with the grass beneath his feet and the ocean clear in sight.He was standing on the giant turtle. He rubbed an eye in sheer disbelief as the city seemed to be sinking..not only that but protected by a dome. "What the hell" he said in a low tone turning to Jekal if the fellow villain had any clue what it was. "Is that part of Beatrice's plan?" he asked him before whistling a harmonious tune to which the turtle changed direction, heading away from the city.
Gloria was busy sulking when she felt Militus' fingers touch the back of her head. She shuddered. "What an odd feeling..hey I shuddered!" she said happy she could move again. "FINALLY!" she yelled, jumping up on her chair and loading a pistol that was strapped around her waist. "Lets go!" Jack shouted, taking a running start and suddenly grabbing Gloria's free hand as he dolphin dived inside the tear of time. "Ah-hey!" she said as she fell off the chair and was dragged along.
Gloria had let go of Militus' hand inside the tear. Holding hands with that guy was way too awkward especially after the silly 'couple' joke. "What a wild ride" she said bent down, brushing strands of hair back still holding the pistol as the other hand of hers touched the concrete. Not bad for a landing.
As she stood up and her hair was out of her line of vision, she turned slightly realising Sir Pent was beside her. "Hey, I bumped into you earlier..right? I'm Hybrid.. but Gloria is cool" she said putting her hand out for a shake though she was strongly urged to run about the city like wildfire for someone's ass to kick but as Aeon said, the bombs were impossible to detonate within his vortex...Looking around it seemed it was in place already.
Should be enough time for introductions then.
Gloria instinctively looked around as she heard something bang against metal?
"Son of a!" Militus said rubbing his helmet looking dizzy. Her eyes wandered noticing the fire hydrant. Had Militus bumped into that? Gloria started laughing uncontrollably. It was only when she heard the words. "We need an army." that she refocused on the heroes plan.
"Ack annoying ringing" Gloria placed a hand on her right ear as Militus started using his PDA before she smirked a bit. "German superstition says if the right ear is ringing, someone is speaking shit about you" She smirked more. "If someone is speaking shit about me right now.. can't wait to find out who" she finished before spinning her pistol (like one normally would with a basketball) barrel tipping her finger.
"Looks like the zoo is going to visit us." Militus grinned at her showing the flashed positions of his "army" on the PDA. "Better be one hell of a zoo or I'll be disappointed old man" she joked, trying to get on his nerves. He appeared just as annoyed as her about Charles' comment specifically in terms of 'old'. Why not mess with it?
----
Charles' Representative
"Not fully..convinced" the man said still fidgetting with the gun pointed at the villain's head but for some reason or another..lowered the weapon. "If anyone is going to get hurt it'll be you..you got that?" he threatened though he put his gun away. Back into his inside coat pocket before raising an eyebrow.
"For a villain.. you are poorly informed" he commented knowing full well the villain advisor only looked young but was not..most definitely not a schoolgirl age.
"Expect our help? ...I should be asking that of you" he spat out still seemingly unconvinced as he walked behind him, gripping on the scruff of his neck carelessly. "Lets go criminal" he demanded before running down the hallway hearing the Chronus Reaper. "So some shit is going down.. this better not be yours for the blame" he added letting go of the man reluctantly. "If you want to be on our side, keep up" he said before jumping out a window and smoothly landing on the concrete road outside. Just 6 feet.
When he hit the pavement, he rolled, to take off the strees from the fall.
He rose again, with a certain grace, as if he'd been training the roll for a show.
"I'm not getting hurt... the villains are. And I'll kill their side-kicks first, just to hurt them." he said, grinning deviously.
"Do you have a phone? My minions might get trigger-happy if I don't call off the missiles..." he mentioned, hoping he could get a new phone.
The other one had been confiscated, but he doubted that beatrice hadn't installed components to make it useless anyway.
He looked at Chronus Reaper, and the others at the place.
"Howdy." he said plainly, putting out a hand towards them.
And from that point forth, things moved quickly. Not that she was complaining. She loved it.
Natalia caught hold of the device Andreas passed to her. She latched it onto her left arm, imitating the way he had done his. As he mentioned, there was a sharp jab. Natalia bit down on her lip at the slight pain. She could feel the penetration but she willed her mind to overcome it.
"You may feel dizzy or nauseas for 24 hours but that should dissapate too," Andreas said.
Natalia could not help but smile for the first time since entering SKEA and entering Beatrice's domain. Feeling dizzy? How hilarious it would be if she fainted in the middle of a fight. Shaking her head laughingly, she followed Andreas forward.
He showed her his battle armour and said that hers would be coming soon. Glancing down at her black jeans, white tank top and black leather jacket, Natalia supposed this would suffice till then. She reached into her bagpack and checked on her mask. Thank god. She still needed it. Wouldn't do for the civilians to know that Natalia, one of the wealthiest heriess was a villian's sidekick.
She followed after Andreas, whom she was starting to like better and better as he was fast paced and quick in his actions, Natalia paused as she took in all the mechs. Her company did not deal with mechs as their field lay elsewhere as such, her interest was caught and she wanted to fiddle with them all but time was of the essence for now. Andreas then went on to open up a seperate door and inside was a lion shaped mech.
"Wow," she muttered under her breath. She wished she could...
"Get in."
Wishes did come true didn't they. Smiling inwardly, Natalia nodded her head and said, "Yes Captain," before proceeding to board the mech. Once in position, she looked about at the controls and quickly took stalk of the mechanics behind the machine. It wasn't much knowledge to run on but she was a quick thinker and hopefully it would work in her favour this time.
Glancing over at Andreas, she said, "I'm ready."
The man sighed before tossing the gun out of his pocket backwards to hit the villain right in the face. He needed a wakeup call.
"Heroes don't kill sidekicks most of the time ya know dude.. those sidekicks are assigned usually without much choice" he reasoned turning around just to check out if that backward toss was hard enough to leave a mark. "A phone? you're bonkers thinking i'm going to give you something for free." He buttoned up his coat.
"And if thats what you want, a free phone and to deliver sidekick deaths..you're on the wrong side Mister" he said, not caring bout the gun on the ground. He had several on his person.
He then grabbed the scruff of the villain's neck again to point at a man on a skyscraper making announcements to the entire city. "Thats the Chronus Reaper! You were greeting a cosplaying teenager" he sighed shaking his head as the teenager ran away in fear of the villain's greeting. Pinching the bridge of his own nose, he slowly started walking towards the skyscraper the hero was standing upon.
"But if you're so keen to talk to him.. I dare ya" he said, gesturing to the building before brushing past him to head back where he came from. "Goodluck mate..you'll need it."
The man slowly walked away from the scene with a smug smirk.
"Hope we don't meet again"
He turned a corner left and was out of sight.
And of course it seemed that he'd lost all possible ways to connect to his minions, so he had to assume that 2 and 8 would come to base all by themselves.
Mr. Chaos just turned on his heel, and began walking down the street. He had a good way home.
But luckily the Stadium was around here, this was Centrum after all.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
"Fuck this crap!" 2 said, looking at his dead cellphone.
"Hmmmm. I'd better go to base, things aren't playing out as I wanted." He said, packing the missile launcher down, and jumped into the 4x4.
. . . "Come on!" he said, kicking the 4x4. It, as everything else, was dead. The hydraulic system that carries gasoline into the engine had been disabled by the time tear.
And now he stood there...
He could only see one way forward, he went out to the street, and used his 'Univesal key' on a bicycle lock, unlocking it, so he could get somewhere.
The universal key was best at cars, but it could handle a bicycle too.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
"That's not good." 8 said, looking at the computer which was intended to plot the missiles courses.
It was dead. Just as if someone had dropped an EMP.
"Better get the shit together then." he muttered, gathering the missile system up, and went to the MC.
Dead.
He hopped off again, and went towards center of town. This was going to be a long day.
He pulled out his machinegun, sure that it could still shoot, else he'd have to use his knife.
*Well, this is quite an interesting scenario, you afraid, the city on the brink of absolute destruction, both of us dealing with someone more powerful than ourselves who knows exactly what our power is. Speaking of that, if Beatrice supposedly knows what our power is and what we have done with it, why did she order us to a place where we have a high probability of encountering and fighting one of the so-called heroes of this city, many of which presumably have much more combat capabilities than we possess or can draw upon?*
--Well that means one of two things, either she was bluffing about her knowledge of our powers, which is possible, or, she placed us here because she knows what our power is and simply does not care if we survive the experience or not.--
*she does seem the type to do something like that, but surely the person in charge of the entirety of the registered villainy of cosmopolitan city would not be one so foolish as to attempt such a blatant method of killing us. She must know something of the villain psychological makeup and considering all available options I would offer a deal with the first hero to stop by and allow them to disable the bomb rather than risk harm to myself, unless she is as absolutely insane as she appeared.*
--Beings such as Beatrice are often not what they appear, it is quite simple to appear unhinged and unfocused if one wishes for others to underestimate them, it is possible that she was faking her insanity and she is actually a calm, calculating, mastermind who has considered all of our possible actions and prepared for such eventualities.--
*Well, that is an interesting point. I suggest that we stop caring what the outside world is doing in regards to our current activities and simply act the way our instincts tell us.*
--Always find gain--
*Always*
Billy Boy stood up and dusted himself off before walking outside, in the time he had been inside speaking with himself his contract holders had arrived. Contract numbers twenty-seven, ninety-eight, six hundred thirty-four, and unit 11478-2 were Billy Boys practice attempts at combining human flesh with mechanical augmentations using his demonic powers as a loophole to help the process along. Each one of the contract holders had been worked on extensively to make them combat capable beings, he had actually planned on selling the process to the military when he had perfected it. None of the modified beings were negatively affected by pain, they thought with ruthless efficiency, and they followed orders perfectly. Each one had been given a vigorous regimen of muscle enhancers and chemical infusions the made them fast and strong, and their blood clotted incredibly quickly so they would never be at risk of bleeding out from a wound. Billy Boy set up the contract holders along the perimeter he had set up and sat to the side with the doctor to discuss the terms of their contract.
Jekal appeared beside Nightrider and calmly examined his surroundings. It was clear to him he was atop a giant turtle, but what grabbed his attention more was the same thing that Nightrider seemed to be looking at. The whole city looked to be covered with some sort of energy dome. It fluctuated as though it was in an alternate dimension, or maybe time. Jekal gazed at the city, shrugging at Nightrider's question. "Not a clue." He said lightly, his tone carrying a somewhat interested tone. He continued to watch the city as the turtle changed direction as if trying to solve a puzzle.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
She managed to let herself look up at her sister, smiling gratefully at her. "Thank you for finding her! I'm sorry if she caused any trouble or anything! I just started working then all this stuff happening all at once!" She rambled before catching herself and nodding, turning to guide the girl inside. "Thanks again! Now let's get you safetly inside" She said kindly to the girl, Yea.. Where the nice big bomb awaits, she thought guilty as she made her way inside after convincing the guards outside to let them in. That was easy.. Sorry Adelaide..
"You want to head in alone?" he offered referring to the task, not really interested. "I can watch this ere boat" he joked lightly, stretching so his villain tie loosened around his neck before going to the kitchen. "Want anything?" he asked searching through his fridge. They were both villains so he had no issue being hospitable
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
"Hello good old time!" he greeted alone as different sized razor sharp shards floated in the air around him. His steps echoed in solitude as he continued walking till he came across a familiar environment. "And here I will unlock your schemes.." he said dramatically, gazing up at shards pieced together to form a variety of images. He rubbed his chin, stepping to the side now and then to search for events containing Beatrice. "Ah this one" he said stopping to watch the scene unfold. He frowned seeing his sister torturing a sidekick. "Irrelevant at this stage.. sorry young girl for your pain but I must focus on the city now" he said, walking away from it to another scene.
"Bingo" he said, two fingers pushing his glasses closer to his eyes before pocketing both hands comfortably. The image enlarged to show Beatrice sitting in a throne with the villains before her as she provided them footage of the city's past destruction.
Charles felt an electric shock crawl up his arm. Either that or the video was really getting to him. Citizens running and screaming... with nowhere to go..
He put his head down, rubbing his temples until one of the villains spoke up.
Mr Chaos..
He then realised this was the footage of what happened before the video conference which did not contain much help. He kept walking to the right side for a more informational scene and took interest in a certain one..
Her given lecture of Point A (now) and Point B (villain's masterpiece) and something blocking the path..
Charles took out a pen and notepad from his coat pocket to draw a straight line, labelling the points. He then drew a coloured in black dot in the center to represent the 'blocking' as the villain advisor's voice continued.
"I wasn't bluffing.." "The bomb will detonate" "I said it could blow up a city..I didn't say it would be the city"
Charles raised his head at this.
Could blow up a city... would not be the city...what else would she blow up?
He drew a brief map of the city underneath the straight line as he tapped the pen against his cheek in deep thought.
What is she going to blow up...
He circled the dot on the straight line, adding an exclamation mark.
This is the answer..
She will blow up that block.
As the scene ended, he moved to research further as he tried to solve the coding. Blow up what blocks the villain masterpiece.. but that would be heroes! he thought about to reach for his emblem but paused as Beatrice's voice in another scene popped up.
"My plan isn't about a world without heroes" he stopped reaching for his emblem even more puzzled as he stared into his sister's red eyes. "So it isn't the heroes.." he rubbed his chin. "Well makes sense.. that wouldn't be 'fun', pardon me" he said out loud as if Beatrice was right in the room explaining the gears of her evil mind.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
Damn you Ae-wait a sec, I can still use my guns!
"Looks like there's no electricity..." Militus commented before looking up at now Gloria's pet, slumped over on her shoulder. "May she rest in pieces." He said rather awkwardly, still thinking how bad could this situation be. He picked up one of his pistols attached to his belt with his free hand still clutching his RPG-7 with his right hand. He pulled the trigger of the pistol, barrel facing the sky, expecting the loud Bang! it always did.
But there was no bang. Rather the trigger was held back, looking to be somewhat stuck. More force? Nope. Jack tried it. How about more force? Nope.
With this shocking revelation, he reilized two things. He couldn't use his robots or his guns. He rather then looked up at the sky and cursed the one responsible, causing the echo to go out through Cosmopolitan city:
"DAAAAAAAMN YOU AEEEEEOOOOON!!!!!"
A few moments later Aeon stood before Adelaide with a smile on his face. "It seems my plan has worked, meaning that the threat of the bombs has been neutralized for now." He said with a smile on his face. Then he noticed where they actualy were, the presidents residance. One of the more stylish buildings in the city, of course it also was one of the few older buildings that was still standing, as it had been build to resist natures violence.
The other Aeon had reached Militius and Sir Pent. "As you may already have noticed technology isn't working anymore, so be a bit carefull now. You both need your technology to fight at your full capabilities, so I suggest that you two try to stick to the shadows and don't attract a lot of attention." He said with a calm voice.
"As you may already have noticed technology isn't working anymore, so be a bit careful now. You both need your technology to fight at your full capabilities, so I suggest that you two try to stick to the shadows and don't attract a lot of attention." He said with a calm voice.
"Stick to the shadows my ass" Gloria said feeling ignored as he said 'you two' and she was sure she wasn't counted. She undid her camouflage jacket as guns and grenades tumbled out. If they were no use, why hold onto them? It would just slow her down. But then maybe he said 'you two' as a compliment to her because she didn't rely on technology as much. Eh..I don't know which. she thought as the last gun fell down and she adjusted her jacket back on properly.
She remembered that the Villain Advisor had said the bombs were untrackable but that didn't stop her from trying. She transformed her mouth to a bat. As she squeaked like normal bats do, it created sound waves that echoed. She quickly transformed her mouth back to human and her ears to those of bats to determine the shapes of surrounding objects.. in case she could pick up on any bomb matches. It was a failure.
But then she had another idea.
She sprouted eagle wings and immediately took off to the sky, very high and then untransformed so she could transform her eyes to an eagle's; only being able to transform one set of body parts at a time. Of course this meant she was also seemingly falling to her death.
But her eyes managed to scan enough as her arms stretched out to balance against the air impact. She knew eagles being hunting birds had very good eye sight. They could way easily spot a bunny from an altitude of approximately 1,000 metres. So why not bombs?
Just as she was about to fall, she transformed her eyes back to human's and her arms to eagle wings again, setting herself down slowly to the ground. Her shoes tipping the ground until the soles flattened.
"Hmph" she said with a smirk as her hand rested on her waist. "I didn't sight any bombs but I sure did spot some villains.." she said pointing in the directions.
"East side abandoned laboratory and a downtown factory..wonder what they make in there hmm..also one of em randomly wandering around in the center of the city.." she said looking up at the sky before returning her attention to the heroes. "So..whose going where?" she said in a serious tone, flicking her wrist back and forth ready to fight. "Surely..they hold some answers we may be looking for..don't you think?"
----
Adelaide watched as the business woman guided the little girl inside the mansion. This doesn't feel right... she thought with a gulp before Aeon appeared right in front of her smiling. She smiled back hearing the news. "That is great" she said softly feeling more at ease but then turned to stare at the mansion again. It doesn't feel right.. she didn't even tell me her name..or say the little girl's name..and her eyes...were like someone I knew...were like.. She froze. "Victoria!"
She tugged Aeon's arm for attention as he seemed to be distracted by the building's structure before she started talking really fast. "I-think-I saw my sister-and-she was-disguised as a business woman-i know its crazy but-the eyes are-uncanny-just like hers and she didn't give me a proper-identification-and-my sister does have an ability to change-her body-shape-so-please-let me or help me-investigate-this further" she said without a single pause or breath. When she realised she had been holding her breath. she let Aeon go to cover a cough.
Aeon then took the silence on both fronts and both of them spoke: "Well, now I know a lot more. From what I can tell right now there are villains in the abandoned laboratory, the downtown factory and it seems Victoria has been spotted at the presidents residence." The Aeon near militus followed this by the question: "Gloria did you by chance recognise any of the villains? A name would be perfect, but appearances tell a lot too."
The original Aeon, who was with Adelaide, walked towards the entrance of the mansion and motioned Adelaide to do the same. He gave a quick glare to one of the guards who responded with a nod, luckily he wasn't unknown in the city and his reputation was one that ensured nobody doubted what his motives were: Make sure that nobody would dare becoming a criminal.
As for Nightrider
he just had a simple bottle of water, twisting the cap off before answering to Jekal's words. "No problem playing..it's just playing on a whole different playground that bothers me" he said with the bottlecap in his palm while the water rushed down his throat. "If you need backup though, call me up" he said scratching his head and palcing the cap back on as he headed into the kitchen. A mini earthquake occuring as the turtle dived. They were getting close and even his blood was rushing. What would Beatrice do next?
She tried lowering her voice and testing it out beforr leaving the room, glancing up and down the halls as if expecting them for any intruders. She kept a hard look on her male face as she walked through the halls, her shifty eyes hidden by the black glasses. Hopefully, I'll hold out longer like this.. At least long enough to where she cant tell it's me and passes me up She thought beforr slightly loosening her suit tie, Holding a guy form takes a lot..
Letting out a roar Virus looked over at the elite guards, now fully awake and in attention. Each one began pulling out there weapons. The closest to Virus engaged him in melee combat, as the outer rimm attempted to shoot him with there Uzi's. Using his forearm to stop a katanna in its tracks Virus slams his fist into the first assaulting guard, breaking the visor and sending the guard stumbling. The rest didn't fare much better, with the second getting roundhouse kicked in the rib, the third head butted, and the last tackled into the wall (Breaking a hole in it). One of the guards, looking over at the Cosmopoliatan flag in it's holster, called out to Nicole "Attack him! We need you to cover for us while we get something set up". With Virus distracted the guards shooting at Tyler pulled the Cosmopolitan city flag out of it's holster, fumbling around with it which wasted some precious time until they got it all handed properly, and with all of them holding a bit of it they charged Tyler. Knocking him prone they planted the flag on him, each one trying to raise it up so that it may stand straight (A sight which when looked at seemed much like the Iwo Jima flag raise). With Virus subdued they pushed the radio out of the way, revealing a hole in the ground. "Come on Nicole, Virus is late for a meeting. He was never good with remembering dates outside of his next rampage" the pink elite guard says before he jumps up and falls down into the hole (Each one following in turn with the last guard carrying Virus's body. For one reason or another the sound of the pink guard yelling "WE ARE NOT THE TEENAGE MUTANT NINJA TURTLES WHEN WE DO THAT SO STOP PRETENDING!" could be heard from topside, alongside a dishearted sigh from the rest).
No. Militus didn't choke the life out of him. Though as you could tell by his shaky hands, he had a lot of restraint... "Sorry Aeon, but we have a tin can, and two military personnel, staying in the shadows isn't going to be our forte."
He watched as Gloria sprouted wings, these one's with feathers, coming out of her back. Jack looked down at his PDA still angry what Aeon had done, rendering basically every tool that Jack had. Well, a couple of knives but for dealing with villains? An idea hatched into his mind as he looked at his PDA.
His gloveless hand held the PDA and he concentrated, hoping his power can beat the Vortex the city now sunk in.
Come on...run you stupid thing!
The bright light came back onto the PDA. "Yes!" Militus exclaimed celebrating in the joy that his power still had use. He looked over to his side at the eagle-winged Gloria who mentioned the villains on the east side of town. "Gloria." He called out to her, flashing the PDA which was on but sadly had no signal. "We have to go back to the base, you can pick up the sabre my sister left and I can manually turn on the 'army'." He then turned to the quiet Sir Pent, pocketed his PDA, and raised a hand towards the metal man.
I wonder if he remembers Jack's face, back when we were in the special forces, in one of Sir Pent's first appearences in the public.
"Pent." He said raising his nakad hand, waiting for his approval before he could do the same thing for the metal hero but Jack wasn't entirely sure if Sir Pent's armour even had the use for electricity.
And of course, he was right in his perception. After him trailed two journalists, walking around as if it was mission impossible.
They passed him, seemingly not to have seen him. So he stepped up behind them, and made a brutal kick into the neck of the first, a loud snap indicating he was dead.
The other one turned in surprise, and was met by a furious blow from the side, which sent him sideways down on the floor.
Oslav made a stomp-like kick, to finnish off the little rat of a journalist.
Oslav went down to the womens toilet, empty as allways, heck when did women want to watch soccer and the like. It was only at big gathering they actually came to the arena. So it was the perfect place for a hidden entrance.
He went over to the sink, and put his hand in behind it. There. he took hold of a 1MM needle like thing.
He took it out, and went to the corner of the room, and pressed it into a small hole, pressing the lock, so he could enter.
He then went over to a tile, and lifted it, revealing a small metal door. He opened it, and went down the ladder into his underground base.
It was lit with incapsuled gasses, making sure there was at least visibility enough to yse the place.
Natalia finally got it. Somehow, this mech was connected to her thoughts. It's movements were at her will. This time she smiled a broad grin. This was going to be fun. She decided to give it a test run. Swerving the mech back into a straight line, Natalia leaned forward and decided to try a jump. 'Speed up," she thought as her mind worked out the mechanics of how the mech would have to run. By picturing it in her mind she realised it made the mech move more steadily. As soon as her speed picked up, Natalia tried a jump. It leaped off the ground and that's when Natalia spotted it. Before it could land back facing the front, Natalia lightly twisted her body to the right and as she imagined it would, the mech landed facing backwards, skidding to a stop.
She turned the mech around to face what she had been trying to avoid. Where the hell was the city?
She wasn't vain, but as a girl.. you don't want to get caught in a bad photo or video you turn out to dread later or get embarrased about.
Especially Adelaide who was very easily embarrassed about things like that.
The Watchtress' eyes uncomfortably looked up at the main guard and then at Aeon as he glared at him. The guard was bigger in size and shape than the both of them and there was no doubt that he had been working out.
The guard reacted by a simple nod, stepping aside to allow them to enter.. the other two guards even opened the door for them. Adelaide's eyes had not left Aeon as he confidently stood beside her as her thoughts drifted to a specific moment:
"The people expect me to look scary, they expect me to kill villains from time to time and they expect me to watch over them always ready to strike."
"How many... have you killed Aeon?"
"Since you will be working with me I'll speak about it for this one time. I have killed thriteen death row criminals. I caught all of them working on their escape attempts. But they haven't suffered due to this. It took about one nanosecond for them to die, far less time than needed for the brain to register pain. And when you consider that even the fastest way will make you suffer for ten milliseconds or more, it isn't as cruel as it seems. Even so you shouldn't worry about it."
She looked down biting her lip before walking inside the mansion. They moved out of our way cause they were scared.. she thought. Her footsteps were graceful but very slow as she listened carefully for any suspicious activity. It was very quiet in here. She turned to Aeon for a moment, it was obvious Adelaide was uneasy as she looked away. A man wearing a black suit, with dark brown hair and glasses who evidently equipped an ear piece and gun walked past them.
The Watchtress froze on the spot, staring blankly at the hallway ahead..
There was something about that man that caught her attention.. and it definitely wasn't just any attraction.
"Hey...you" Adelaide said softly but somewhat demandingly to him, still facing the other direction he was walking. "I know..you" she turned around, eyes widening showing she wasn't fooled. "Good to see you again..Victoria" In an instant, she created a white forcefield containing them both with cracks running along the side to represent the insecureness of her bottled emotions though this does not lessen the forcefield's strength. In fact, this was its strongest. Nothing would be able to penetrate it and in her state, it wasn't coming down anytime soon.
As it was white, Aeon would still be able to view what was happening inside.
There was a spark ignited in Adelaide's eyes..not just any spark.
She wasn't over her parents yet.
There was no way to deny that.. not with that look in her eyes.
--------
Gloria turned to Aeon with a grin when he asked which villains she spotted. "Still think I should sit my ass in the shadows huh?" she taunted, reaching out and messing his hair.. sort of to celebrate her mini victory in proving him wrong. "Mr Chaos seemed to be aimlessly wandering around the city... the other two guys.. I don't quite know. One looked like he was in his early 30s with black hair..blue eyes..with a disgusting black hand.." she poked her tongue out to emphasise how odd looking it was.
"Gloria."
Gloria turned her attention back to Militus. "What now?" she said with annoyance.
"We have to go back to the base, you can pick up the sabre my sister left and I can manually turn on the 'army'" he explained to which she rolled her eyes forgetting about the other villain to describe.
She went back to where she dropped her guns and greandes, placing them back in all the familiar places assuming they were expensive and could store them away back at the base for when needed again.
"Yes, sir."
"It's not like I'm hiding here, I’ve got demonic looking humans standing around obviously guarding something and the other group was also blatantly obvious in setting up defenses at the other building, somebody has to have noticed."
"Indeed sir."
"Doctor, take two of the modified contract holders and go abduct some people and kill some other people, make a lot of noise and let a few people escape after 'letting it slip' that you're taking them to this spot and there's nothing their heroes can do, make it convincing. Go now, be back in fifteen minutes."
The scientist left and Billy Boy summoned one of the orphans he had searching and pulled the boys memories from his mind, noting that he had found the bomb, then dragged the boy inside. Following the directions he had gotten from the memories of the now catatonic boy, Billy Boy quickly found where the bomb was hidden and was quite unimpressed. Though the bomb looked quite scary it didn't appear to have the capacity to blow up more than a few city blocks, so Billy decided to change that.
Dropping the limp body of the orphan boy next to the bomb, Billy opened his briefcase and pulled out five sheets of jet black paper with silver writing on both sides of it. This contract was one of his favorites because it could work as a free-association binding, and it didn't require a new signer because he could, using one of the clauses he put in every contract he had, add this bit of contractual fines to any current contract. Drawing upon his demons energy, Billy Boy changed the contract of the orphan lying on the ground in front of him to incorporate the one he had just pulled out, and in doing so caused a bit of cinematic impressiveness. The contract bound the energy and form of the orphan to that of the bomb, and in doing so caused the orphans body to fuse with the explosive. What was once a limp and unimpressive device, nearly useless as a bargaining chip, now had the skin of a human wrapped around it with bits of bone and veins, jutting out and pulsing respectively. The body and soul of the orphan was now tied to the idea and form of the bomb, now instead of a cliché ticking clock it was tied with the life force of the little boy. When the boy died the energy of all his potential actions and the energy of his young soul would expand in a destructive sphere that would completely destroy anything within half a mile radius in a perfect sphere, if something was half a mile plus one millimeter away it would be completely unscathed. Billy Boy appreciated the precision of this contract and slid the jet black papers back into his briefcase, enjoying that he had been able to use them again.
Returning to his post by his car, Billy Boy looked at his wrist and mumbled to himself, "Shouldn't be long now."
"Hey, I bumped into you earlier..right? I'm Hybrid.. but Gloria is cool" Gloria said to him.
“Hello Hybrid. I am sure you know who I am.” Xavier replied. He was going to shake her hand when it turned into an eagle wing and she took off into the sky.
“Whoaaa!” Shouted Esquire in the voice of a 90’s surfer dude. “Radical man! I’m gonna try that!” He flipped open the hatch on his back and a jetpack came out.
“That will not work Esquire, electricity does not flow correctly remember?”
“Electricity?” Asked Esquire, and strangely the jetpack fired whipped cream out of the thrusters. The cream solidified in mid-air (due to the time freeze) but as more was forced out the end he made a long spire of frozen cream as he flew off into the distance.
“For anyone wondering,” Xavier said aloud, not aimed at anyone in particular, “I am not entirely sure what makes Esquire work. I just wish it was electricity because he is going to be a handful.”
Then Militus began shouting again, something about his technology not working. Which reminded Xavier, the nano-bots inside him would not work. Looks like he was back to being a man in a metal suit, with a sword. Then he noticed Aeon. Strange, was he there a moment ago? Never mind, he’s there now.
“Pent.” Said Militus.
“Yes? Oh that is right, you can control electrons or something like that. There is little need to power my suit up; all it has is infrared and night vision, which will be little use here, and ventilators that do not require electricity, just in case the suit loses power naturally. However, if you could spark the nano-bots in my blood back to life that would be appreciated.”
Esquire came down in front of a large mansion, floating blobs of cream scattered around him. He sat up and rubbed his dome head for the second time that day. The jetpack retracted into his back and he stood up.
“Now, where am I exactly? SIRE? SIIIRRREEE?!” He shouted.
Aeon looked suprised when Hybrid mentioned the black hand, of all the distinct marks it was one of the most obvious. Billy boy, as far as Aeon knew him wasn't one to follow a plan nice and quietly, not to mention how dangerous he was. But now he was trapped inside the vortex of time, like a puppy in a bear trap. If any opportunity would be to kill this one danger, it was now. Ending this one life would save many more in the future. He then turned to Militus who said he needed to manualy power up his army. "Can't make a stand without modern firepower, huh?" He said with a teasing, near degrading tone of voice. "A gun is just a gun, a sword is just a sword, at least in your case. It is the wielder that makes the difrence." He then followed up with more lecturing voice.
Without showing itself to Adelaide nor anyone else present another copy took off, this one went after Billy boy. The copy made it's way to a vantage point, Billy Boy was an easy to spot prey, always with an army around him as if he likes drawing death towards his doorstep. And yes, this horde was quite visable, almost impossible to miss. Had he not looked the other way as he landed in the city he would have seen and recognised it clearly. He made his way over the obstacles to the horde not losing it out of sight for even a second. As he reached the scene his face was filled with malicious intent, his eyes stern and with a deadly piercing glare and his mouth and lips locked in a demonic grin, as he looked down from the buildings edge to the ants below.
(OOC: Fluffmeister, cars don't work, for further information please read the OOC thread. Derotzka, interesting and legal( the most important part, at least for me) use of the stopped time)
On the inside, Victoria could tell what was on her sister's mind and it killed her, but on the outside, she let a smirk slide across her face as her hands found their way up to her hips, shifting her weight off to one leg. "Dreadfully sorry about finding out about our parents last time we met.. but I gotta say, it's better then finding it out any other way. I mean.. How many unanswered phone call would it have taken until you realized something was wrong..?" She said softly, in an innocent tone as she stared at her sister with big eyes while she was mentally kicking her ass. Sorry Adelaide but we can't continue to try and be a family while we're suppose to be enemies.. If your not gonna end it, I will She thought as her words got colder and meaner with each word she spoke, taunting and teasing her sister as she went on and Victoria surprised herself at how nasty she was getting but she wanted and NEEDED her sister to get angry and attack.
"So, what brings you here? No wait, let me guess, all the hero's are trying to stop us 'mean ol' bad guys', aren't cha?" She let a grin spread across her face, continuing on, "Of course you are! Why else would you be here?" She questioned, even thought she wasn't expecting an answer as she glanced at her nail beds with mild interest before noticing the ribbon she had gotten from Beatrice had worked it's way lose around her neck. Giving a smile to her sister, she retied the bloody ribbon in a cute bow around her neck, pushing the bow to the side that made her almost look like a tiny, innocent kitten.
"Oh and sis, I would like it if you called me 'Black Ice' now. Sounds pretty awesome right? I knew I'd think of an awesome name if I put my mind to it" She giggled, brushing her bangs out of her face as she fingered her short hair absentmindedly.
Maia! Be still! they are not real; simply, they are figments of your imagination. Be still...
After a few more moments of this (and a wall of chairs between her and the undeads) she managed to calm and take notice of the fact that they were lies. Just hallucinations.
That all shattered when one jumped over the chairs and grabbed her throat, pinning her to the floor. She tried desperately to scream for help, but the skeletal hand on her neck was too strong, and choked her sounds. Whenever she started to turn blue, the other zombie jumped over the chairs as well and pinned her left arm. Now she couldn't summon the Zodiacs, and she tried frantically to flail her way out. She managed to spot a chair at the bottom of the pile that was slightly closer to her than the rest. She put her foot behind one of the legs and pulled. It took some time, but she finally managed to pull it from the stack and bring the others falling onto the three of them. In this occurrence, the frightening ghosts (who were actually somehow there) were knocked loose and crushed under the chairs, but were still mobile. Maia was able to free herself first and bolted from the room into the main hall of the mansion, screaming frantically. All the other heroes around looked at her in shock, thinking that this girl was one hell of a psychopath...until they saw the monsters, that is.
All she wanted was a certain person's help, and she found herself screaming that person's name over and over as she ran in panic toward them.
"ADELAIDE!!!!!"
She did not react to Victoria’s complaint about taking on a male form which was odd of her. Normally she would crack a smile or laugh about it. But not now… not ever again
As they made eye contact, Adelaide was immovable though her body was tense the more Victoria spoke. When ‘parents’ was drawn into conversation, she looked away trying not to dwell in the past anymore. This was the present.. things were very different now.
“How many unanswered phone calls would it have taken until you realized something was wrong..?”
Adelaide turned to her slightly at this sentence not daring to speak as she then eyed Aeon to the side being passive about it. She didn’t want to say something she would regret though in her mind the words came. I trusted you Victoria.. as my sister I trusted you.
"So, what brings you here? No wait, let me guess, all the heroes are trying to stop us 'mean ol' bad guys', aren't cha?" Her sister grinned continuing on, "Of course you are! Why else would you be here?" Adelaide’s eyes widened as her sister was occupied retying a bloody ribbon around her neck, pushing the bow to the side. That is…blood. Did she…kill someone else..
"Oh and sis, I would like it if you called me 'Black Ice' now. Sounds pretty awesome right? I knew I'd think of an awesome name if I put my mind to it" Victoria giggled.
Adelaide looked down for a moment deep in thought. I never thought.. it would come to this. Not with you. She looked up again taking a clip out of her hair slowly that had resemblance to an old pocket watch so strands fell to cover her serious though bright eyes. In a flash of a second, the hair clip turned into a handle..a blade..a weapon. A brown sword that looked ancient, half the size of Adelaide herself. (picture will be in character profile)
“We’re not just trying.. we will stop you” she replied in a tone booming with confidence she never had before. Her arm raised holding the sword like a general proclaiming the start of a war.
“So..Black Ice” Adelaide said, taking a defence position as the blade rested in front of her diagonally. The tip faced upwards. “If we’re going to resort to name calling.. call me Watchtress” she concluded before slashing the sword through the air without warning. The speed of the slash accompanied by the weight of the sword and the specialty of the sword’s design was perfectly manipulated to create a gust of wind with a surprising impact that could easily blow back the opponent and leave them with cuts. To explain this further, people die when they jump off a cliff due to the air pressure not the landing. By the time they hit the ground they are already dead. So that is how this sword manages to damage by using the air around them.
At this stage, she aimed for many but minor cuts. It had been a long time since she used this sword. The last time was practicing with her father.. her sister probably didn’t know about that.
Originally the hair clip did not look like an old pocket watch.. she had just attended to that detail recently to compliment her partner. It used to be a plain brown circle with an indented hole in the middle which was used to release the sword in its full form. Of course, she did start further modifications but it was not a sword purely made by yours truly. It was just a gift her father got from his travels in Africa. An ordinary old sword.. till she fiddled with it.
She slowly placed the sword by her side, her fingers wrapping around the handle. With this weapon, it was almost like she had power over air.
She could have brought it out during her training with Aeon.. he did say she needed a weapon. But truthfully she hadn't used the sword in a long time..and it wasn't until now that she wanted to.
"The city is without power or any kind of machinery. Equip yourselves with all the non-electric weaponry we have.
And take some of the syringes with NP88, TL15 and DD67. We might need those later. Also, would someone get me.
A crossbow, with as many arrows as you know I can carry, my sword, I'd like the gladius, and all the syringes I can have."
The 10 henchmen turned around, most of them walking to the armory, where they out of habit took on their armours and made ready.
Oslav went down two levels, and entered his living room. The big aquarium with his fish was turned off, but the algae and kelp should keep the fish supplied with oxygen enough. He looked around, it felt as the house he'd lived in before he became a villain...
He went to the table, and took out a drawback dartgun, he drew it back, to try it, but of course it stopped the second he let go of it.
He sighed. Surely there wouldn't be any difference between this one, and the crossbows.
"Boss, I'm sorry to interupt, but we tested the crossbows, and they don't work--"
Oslav held up a hand, to stop the henchman. "I know." was the only answer they needed, before they were up there again.
He put the dartgun back in the drawer at his desk. And then walked upstairs, to take a look on his men.
They stood there, from 1 to 12 minus of course 3 and 5.
All were lined up, and equipped with blades, knives and syringes of poison, nerval paralyzer and tranquilizing liquids.
He nodded at them, his own armour had been a little less annoying. He was actually getting kinda used to it.
He led the way out of the bunker, into the womens room. And of course they exited, all following Oslav.
A terrifying group, all armed to the teeth with swords and knives.
"Let's go kill some villains." Oslav said, grinning deviously. He'd make them suffer, and ruin the villains plot, would make it all the better.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Underground
Trapped again in an anti-magic room.
But this time, no one knows where I am.
I'm doomed.
But why? Why the hell would they choose me?
Why would I be the one fully incapacitated by them?
There are others more powerful... Others more capable... Why me?
Unless....
Oh no. They've returned.
But they're long gone....
How? How?
Or maybe it's something different...
Wait... what's that?
The bomb! Oh no!
Wait a sec... I know what that bomb is... I've seen it before....
Wait... That's mine! They f*****n' stole my bomb!
And... and... Oh, crap!
I gotta get outta here! I must tell the others! ARGGHHH!!!!
The setting changes from Underground to Cosmopolitan City
"Nice attack! But please be a dear and mind the ribbon, I guess you could say it was a gift and I would hate if it was ruined" She fingered her ribbon with her left hand while raising the scythe, an evil glint in her silver eyes. "My turn!!!" she called out excitedly before slashing her scythe downward, black, inky shadows racing toward Adelaide as it wrapped around her, giving her a sharp, wet pin and needles feeling as it bound her arms and upper body together.
"That was pretty funny though sis, you guys beating us, too bad I cant really stay and enjoy our bonding moment but I have my own mission to fufill. Oh darn.. and I was soo looking forward to having some fun.." She pouted, twirling her scythe in her fingers absentmindly before tightening her grip again. Oh god, Beatrice much..? I think shes rubbing off on me..
He then looked back at Adelaide who had taken an ornament out of her hair, it resembled a pocketwatch, and when it turned into a sword Aeons smile grew bigger. This was a welcome surprise, and it was the perfect opportunity to let her show him what she could with a sword. As he noticed the first strike take place he took a deep breath and said: "Adelaide, you do realise that that weapon is of an entirely difrent class than your baton, right? A baton is used as a supressive weapon, as an extra piece of leverage in combat where death is unacceptable. The sword however is made with the single purpose to kill whatever it finds at it's edge." He said at a serious tone.
When Victoria attacked all Aeon did was watch, as said earlier he had no intent to interfere with this fight. When she said that she had a mission to fufill his eyes turned alert with a sharpness in his look. "So the small worm gets a mission, I bet you are proud of yourself, getting a mission of Beatrice herself."
She closed her eyes as the forcefield started closing in on them. She hadn't tried this before..
When her eyes opened the forcefield became smaller, so it only contained her and her alone. "Seperate" she managed to say as the forcefield clinged to her costume and skin forcing the shadows away. Nothing could penetrate it.
"Hm" she said as her boots were a shoulder length apart, the left in front of the right and the sword clutched by both hands pointed in one direction..her sister's. Although she managed to maintain her composure, the shadows did squish her.. so she was still numb from the experience.
Adelaide appeared unnormal.. like a ghost as the forcefield remained on her body. Pure white with cracks along it.. like little sparks. A protective layer so long as Adelaide could keep it up.
She slashed the air twice which cut the ribbon into two pieces. "Don't tell me what to do" she said looking down at her shoes breathing heavily.
She stood upright to turn to Aeon as he addressed her. "Adelaide, you do realise that that weapon is of an entirely difrent class than your baton, right? A baton is used as a supressive weapon, as an extra piece of leverage in combat where death is unacceptable. The sword however is made with the single purpose to kill whatever it finds at it's edge." He said at a serious tone.
The Watchtress looked down as the tip of her sword lightly touched the floor. "A part of me wanted to be underestimated.." she said softly not really understanding it herself.
and there's a part of me that wants to kill her.. Family laughter ringing in her ears.
Her eyes sharpened as she suddenly ran forward taking a fair leap. "Hyah!" As she landed right beside Victoria, it would appear she missed but actually this was the perfect angle. As her sword swung to the side, the sharp point not even touching her sister.. the air pressure was of great magnitude from the run up. "No more holding back.." she said to indicate she was going to be serious, that slash was made with the intention of leaving a serious injury..
At first, she looked bored while doing this but once her scythe had pressed into her neck, an evil glint was evident in her eyes. Extended her hair, hands formed and removed any weapons on her sister discarding them for her own use later, along with the sword. "Ya know I could kill you right now, chop your pretty little head off.." She said softly, voicing her thoughts outloud as her eyes stared deeply into her sisters, address Reaper. "Yep, I feel pretty damn special, and trying to mock me by calling me a worm wont help but you might want to watch what you say.." She put more pressure on Adelaides chest. "But I have no doubt you wont stop time and let her free like you do. Kind of shows you who the real worm is.. " Wonder what lark would say if he saw me now.. Hmm Beatrice would probably just laugh
Once outside he took a deep breath of the ocean air while scanning the island. His plans would have to be made step by step, since he didn't know the layout or securities this place held. Leaping down from the turtle he started to casually stroll towards the mansion. Testing, the first phase of his plan. Nothing seemed to happen by the time he reached the door. Jekal's smile twisted and he tried the door. The knob turned and the door opened silently, Jekal slipped in like a shadow the door clicking softly closed behind him. Fancy place. Jekal thought as he soaked in the details around him, continuing his leisurely pace down the hallways. There was no hurry, since the other villains should be occupying the other heroes by now. He was going to enjoy this. Despite the emptiness Jekal's footsteps made no sound as he explored the vast mansion, searching for his quarry. The structure was large, but there was only so many places one could be.
Jekal's ears caught the recorded words of Beatrice echoing faintly down the hall. His smile twisted. Beatrice had been right, the heroes had had a way to be watching them. Jekal didn't make a sound as he followed the sounds to the source. He peered around the door frame to spot his target, who was currently talking to himself, trying to decipher Beatrice's plot. Good luck little man. Jekal thought with a sneer. Not that it will matter much in a moment anyways. He thought excitedly.
After the advisor's 'pardon me' Jekal stepped silently into the doorway. He hovered there in silence for a long moment, his face becoming an expression of true insanity, before he spoke. "It's lovely isn't it?" He said silkily, referring to Beatrice's scheme.
The contract ritual is a ritual that gives any agreement made within its boundaries absolutely binding to the core of the soul and if one of the persons who made an agreement within the circle breaks their deal they would slowly lose strength until eventually they would not have the power to feed themselves or regulate their body. The ritual used the energy of summoned demons to give it the strength to do this and also drained a great deal of strength from the one who performed the ritual, which is why Billy Boy rarely used it.
When the ritual was complete Billy boy was sitting cross legged inside a chalk circle with twelve candles burning around its circumference with a paralyzed human body providing a level and, through a small amount of pushing and carving of flesh, smooth writing surface on which Billy had placed a small flask with two cups next to it. In order to appear honest Billy Boy pulled out both of his guns and the small blade he had and tossed them outside of the circle, they hung midair outside of his area of influence, and then removed his face mask and the whiteout contacts he always wore over his eyes.
*Well, if the first person to show up is who I think it is then we will be in quite a pickle, prepare to apply contract modification Theta to every single contract we currently have, if something happens that could kill us I want it to be done immediately.*
--Indeed--
They walked down the street, untill it forked. They split up, walking in in groups. Like predators on the hunt.
Oslav enjoyed the looks of his men, they were all well trained and hardcore killers. He was proud that they were under his command.
People looked in awe, and hid away from the soldiers. Armed men, that were not police, usually meant trouble.
Oslav didn't really take notice, he wanted blood, but not theirs, he wanted blood from a villain.
*Do it, do it now!*
--It is done--
Billy Boy smiled at Aeons introduction/threat and remained sitting cross-legged in front of his human table while he spoke, "Well, perhaps one thing I would like to say is please don't be hasty. Killing me now would be quite detrimental to everybody here, I believe that if you are willing to hold your bloodlust at bay for a moment and engage in polite conversation with me we can work towards a mutually beneficial conclusion to this rather ghastly situation. Would you care for a drink by the way?" As Billy Boy said this he popped open the flask he had and poured out two glasses of scotch, setting one on the side of the table closest to Aeon, Billy Boy took a sip of his an let out a contented sigh, "I do love a good drink while talking to a potential business associate. Now, as to the situation of you wanting to kill me and me, quite reasonably I should say, not wanting to die. I will for the sake of this conversation assume it has something to do with the explosive device Beatrice told all of you about in that little conversation the villains and heroes had earlier, I myself have what I believe is a similar viewpoint about setting off an atomic bomb in this city in that I would very much like it to not happen and I believe you would like the city to remain safe as well. Considering that we both wish the bomb to not go off in the city would you be willing to perhaps negotiate? There is no logical reason why both of us cannot get want we want in this situation."
Billy Boy continued sipping slowly on his scotch while he waited for Aeon to respond, maintaining a calm outward demeanor while inside him and his demon conversed rapidly.
*If he attacks us immediately we inform him of the consequences, the hero types are generally unwilling to sacrifice a few hundred thousand lives in order to kill a single person they dislike.*
--Yes but you forget this one does not have quite the sterling reputation of the other heroes, he may be willing to kill us and deal with the consequences.--
*Well I admit he has killed quite a few people but I highly doubt he would blatantly sacrifice that many people, and the resulting devastation would cripple the world, if he is willing to do so then we have no other options so we should ignore that possibility as we cannot affect it if it happens and instead focus on what we can affect.*
--Agreed, but if we do die here in this way I am willing to accept the consequences and torture you personally when we get to the pit.--
*Understood*
Tears flowed down her cheeks as destruction unravelled from her loss of control. “I’m sorry..” she mumbled as the wall behind her was about to fall on top of her.
(hero advisor post will be posted later. i have class and advisor posts requires more thought :)
Jack then turned to Gloria and flung a finger on her forehead. "Why do you always have to act like a brat?" With that he snatched the little robotic spider that's been sitting dead to her shoulder and started to slowly walk to a dead car lying right on the road.
Jack grasped the tiny lifeless robot and ordered the electricity to start running again. It wouldn't be of much use, since it wouldn't be able to shoot but luckily it would still move. And it would shut Gloria up. The spider moved it's legs once again, climbing up Militus's arm to his shoulder then turned to his face, observing it with it's single eye lens as if it was observing the hero looking for some sort of life. Despite it's dedication to Gloria, Jack still made her. He was ultimatly the spider's master despite the snarky attitude it inherited from Gloria, if you want to be frank. Yet he raised his hand to grab it and threw it to Gloria.
Militus now stood in front of the car, pulled out a combat knife from his belt and wedged the front to open up the front which held the engine. "Car battery, car battery, there you are." He locked the mechanism on the side so it would hold the metal from crashing down on his hand, then put his hand on the large car battery. Hover car's lost the use of oil and gasoline using only a high concentrate of electricity, making gas actually cheaper and the price of car battery's to sky rocket. Jack lightly put his hand on top of the battery, mentally telling it to run.
The electricity ran, but because of the vortex the inside components of the car weren't able to move. "Come on you stupid thing, start!" He pressed down on the battery more and more. The electrcity had no place to go. "Start! start! start!" It had one place to go. The energy shot up Militus's arm taking a straight path to his brain. He let a blood curdling scream before grasping his head with both hands. Intense pain ran through his body. The electricity added itself upon the electrical impulses in the soldier's head. Jack began shivering violently.
"Gloria, can we go now?" He let out in a small raspy voice. He'd tell no one of it because it already was shown. He was suffering.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Underground
Wait! Chi.... Chi! The letter chi.... Yes! That's it!
Hannibal sat down. He then closed his eyes, and started meditating. The window started to show signs of breakage. It wasn't magic. It was.......
THOOM!!!! The glass broke into a hundred shards. Hannibal then escaped the anti-magic room through the window, and was now in the chamber with the bomb he then channelled the magical energy within the room, into himself, as this time the energy was no longer blocked by the crystals. Then, he blew his way out of the chamber. "Finally! Escape!", he exclaimed in full joy, as he climbed out of the hole he had created. Then the bomb clicked.
Oh f**k.
The bomb exploded. However, the bomb was not a conventional bomb. Nor was it an EMP bomb. It wasn't a nuclear bomb either. It was....
An unreal bomb! Suddenly some of the trees turned into lollipops, and some of the houses turned into pure gold. The roads turned pink and green, and the sun divided into two half-suns. The world had turned into a marijuana-smoker's dream, and- wait....
It wasn't an unreal bomb. It was a drug bomb. What drugs? I don't know. How did it work? Simple. It slowly distributed the drugs as vapors, which would be inhaled by people and then you know what. But why would it be used? I don't know eith-
Hannibal woke up. He had slept in his meditation. "Oh, s**t! Now my escape's's been delayed!"
Wait! Chi.... Chi! The letter chi.... Yes! That's it!
Hannibal sat down. He then closed his eyes, and started meditating. The window started to show signs of breakage. It wasn't magic. It was.......
THOOM!!!! The glass broke into a hundred shards. Hannibal then escaped the anti-magic room through the window, and was now in the chamber with the bomb he then channelled the magical energy within the room, into himself, as this time the energy was no longer blocked by the crystals. Then, he blew his way out of the chamber. "Finally! Escape!", he exclaimed in full joy, as he climbed out of the hole he had created. Then the bomb clicked.
Oh f**k.
The bomb exploded. However, the bomb was not a conventional bomb. Nor was it an EMP bomb. It wasn't a nuclear bomb either. It was....
An unreal bomb! Suddenly some of the trees turned into lollipops, and some of the houses turned into pure gold. The roads turned pink and green, and the sun divided into two half-suns. The world had turned into a marijuana-smoker's dream, and- wait....
It wasn't an unreal bomb. It was a drug bomb. What drugs? I don't know. How did it work? Simple. It slowly distributed the drugs as vapors, which would be inhaled by people and then you know what. But why would it be used? I don't know eith-
Hannibal woke up. He had slept in his meditation. "Oh, s**t! Now my escape's's been delayed!"
The setting changes from Underground to Cosmopolitan City
"Your wrong sis.. I so easy, could've killed you moments ago.." She said in a creepy monotone as she stared down at her kneeling form. She eyed the wall that was going to fall on top of her and contemplated moving her sister so she could do it herself but with a sudden burst of anger, she wanted to see her suffer. She wanted to watch her get crushed and her body shivered at the sudden thought. She hadnt realized how angry she was, at her parents for pushing her away, at her sister who was always the good one, the perfect one. She glared down hatefully at her sister but wasnt exactly looking at her. Most of all, she was pissed at herself for all the crap thats happening.
"Stop your damn crying" She found herself snapping, "You don't get to cry!! Did your parents push you away? Did they call you a monster when you were crying for help? Did they flinch and try to run when you neared? You dont get to freaking cry!!!" She ranted, angry tears pooling in her eyes but she wouldnt let them fall.
Aeon who was also at Militus location( due to his 'amazing' copies) looked as Militus shocked himself with his bad idea. He realised that there was another way to empower Sir pents nanobots. "I could insert a shard of time into your heart, that would allow the nanobots to move again, but that would as deadly as stabbing someone in the heart with a tree sized scalpel. So that too would be a nono. As for you Jack, don't complain about it. A few of our villain adversaries are stuck with the same problem, but without someone like me to cover their backs." He said calmly.
At Billy's loaction he listened to what the boy had to say. When the scotch came onto the table he quickly said: "I don't drink, so I'll pass." With a calm and bussiness-like voice. It was then his turn to speak. "Ah, I am a potential bussiness assosiate. Well then let me be very clear, as that is part of doing bussiness. I don't want to kill you, I just don't want you to be alive. It's fairly difrent from eachother. But as you seem to know more about the bomb than I do I'll keep you alive for as long as you are beneficial to me, but keep in mind that if you try something on me, your as good as dead. Oh, by the way the city already is safe for the bomb, we just need to destroy it and everything is fine. But before we go somewhere, tell me, what is it that you want to archieve?" He said with calm in his voice.
"I did make an innocently little girl cry and you know what? Im tired of caring about it.. I spent years emotionally and physically trying to make up for what I did to Adelaide, even if she didnt know, and im drained. Im drained and mad as hell, so shut your mouth before I blow us all up without a second thought" She finished harshly, her eyes coming into focus again, working her extremely sore ankle as she heard the bones pop into place with a loud pop. "So how dare you try to act as if you know it all, you dont know how it was hell for me to lie to her all this time so you can go to hell"
*Well he appears to not be killing us, I dare say we can consider that something of a minor victory*
--but we shall maintain the use of contract Theta--
*Of course*
"As for you wishing me to no longer be alive, I'm afraid that if I cease to exist there would be some rather unfortunate repercussions so I, and about two-hundred thirty thousand of my contract holders, would be very appreciative if you would not do that. As to what I wish to achieve, well I wish to continue doing business as I have been thus far. I have caused no undue suffering and I have improved the lives of countless people, well not countless but a lot, and though at times I have engaged in activities that you would deem villainous I am by and large a benevolent person. In regards to you fearing me trying something on you, I can take no actions against a person with my power unless that person is willing, I could try fighting you hand-to-hand but I doubt I would be victorious, so really making repeated threats against me helps neither of us and only sours our budding relationship, wouldn't you rather I be on friendly terms with you than unfriendly? If I were friendly, or at least neutral, then I could be a source of information concerning the villains in the world and you could more effectively do battle with them, if you keep pushing me towards an unfriendly attitude then I may be forced to activate contracts one-hundred thousand forty-five through two-hundred thousand nine-hundred eighty-six and use the rider I have on their contracts to turn each of them into an atomic bomb in miniature causing untold and possibly apocalyptic damage to the world and dragging every soul in this hemisphere to the pits of hell where they would suffer until the end of time each one knowing you were the cause and crying out for vengeance. Given the choice I personally would go with option one but who am I to dictate what the master of time does?" Billy Boy smiled coldly, letting the forced and quite uncomfortable facade of human emotion fall from his face and letting the potential destruction he was capable of show clearly. He let his true face show for a moment before bringing back his false mask of cheerful friendliness and smiling in apparent happiness, "Do you mind if I smoke? I know it's bad for me but I just can't help loving the flavor of a good cigar." Billy Boy smiled again and held up the cigar he wished to smoke, waiting for Aeon to process everything he had just said.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
Charles Augustus still staring up at the screen replied. “Lovely? why would you say—oh looks like I have an unexpected guest” he added as he turned his head to notice the villain..in his home..
His tone of voice had remained the same, casual. “How did you get in here? Oh..I forgot to set the alarm system back up after the heroes left..” he answered his own question, rubbing his chin and looking away thinking about that minor detail he forgot. His eyes returned on the villain as he moved his glasses further up the bridge of his nose. He looked down at the notepad in his hands then up again. “I understand now..” he said with a grin. “I’m the one blocking the villain masterpiece.. I’m the one who recruits all the heroes and I’m the one who knows Beatrice best” he exclaimed happy he had figured it out and clicked his fingers. That smile soon faded replaced by a frown and he took a deep breath in Oh dear lord he's here to kill me. “Uhmm excuse me Dr. Jekal” he said politely, putting his index finger up like a person would normally do to mean ‘I’ll be right back’ but of course, the hero advisor did not mean to come back as he pocketed his notepad and ran out a secret door in the same room that looked like part of the wall. His hands swaying at his side as he ran as fast as his two legs would allow in the darkness leading to the outside of the manor. It’s a shame I don’t have super powers..
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
As soon as Jack’s finger flicked her forehead, she said “oww!” rubbing the spot gently with her hand.
But when Militus called her a ‘brat’ she honestly didn’t know how to reply. It all started out okay until he told her to fire without a gun.. and then got her shot at just cause she called him Mil.. and then her attitude only got more freely expressed. She couldn’t help but wonder.. Am I just picking on him for fun? Heh..
Still drifting in thought as her hand brushed her forehead, she frowned as the robotic spider on her shoulder looked dead. Only realising when he had taken it.
She immediately smiled when he had the robot running again but as it moved up his arm to his shoulder she rolled her eyes. “You little traitor..” she folded her arms looking in another direction, actually feeling a bit stung. Well he’s still the creator.. she took into account.
But then Militus threw the spider to her unexpectedly. The spider luckily did not wait to be caught but caught itself, clinging to her jacket. “Uh huh” she said looking down at it before whispering. “Don’t think I’ll forgive you that easily”
"Come on you stupid thing, start!"
Gloria blinked watching Militus attempt to start up a car and was startled when he screamed, grasping his head with both hands. She wasn’t quite sure what was going on or how to stop it.
In horror, she observed the hero shivering violently. "Gloria, can we go now?" He let out in a small raspy voice. She sighed. I’m going to regret this..
She walked over to him as the robotic spider transferred to now rest on his head. “Come on” she said linking their hands which he normally initiated whenever something was up.
And she was always uncomfortable but after seeing him suffer.. she didn’t see any more reason to make his life difficult.
She turned around for a brief moment to wave to Sir Pent and the Chronus Reaper. “We’ll catch up with you later! Take down those bastard villains!” she called out before looking ahead.
--------
Adelaide closed her eyes, covering her face with her hands as her sister scolded her for crying. That voice so familiar… but there’s no warmth in them anymore..
Aeon’s voice drifted in the background, he had nailed it. That’s why she felt so tortured and lost control. Her sister killed their parents.. her sister lied to her and her sister was now a villain.
She rubbed her now red and sore eyes as the wall was close to reaching her. Would it make you happy sis..If I died… she thought willing for it to fall just to see if her sister would return to normal and snap out of whatever she was ordered to do.
Until she felt someone tap her. “Miss Watchtress..?” Adelaide’s eyes widened as the president’s daughter was right beside her. The little girl had teary eyes and sniffed. Had she seen the whole situation?
Kneeling down with no time to push her out of danger, she placed the girl in her lap as a forcefield appeared to protect them both from the collapsing wall. The bricks banging against her forcefield then dropping to the floor unsuccessful.
As the place stopped falling apart, Adelaide motioned for the girl to stand up and stood up herself. The forcefield called off and her hair all over her face without the clip holding it back. “Please leave this to us” she said with a nod to the little girl as she bent down to pick up her sword. The little girl wiped her tears and nodded back returning to her room. She couldn’t help but smile as her fingers moved back the white and blue strands blocking her line of vision. I have a young fan now..
She turned around holding the sword after watching the girl leave and frowned as her sister continued talking. Saying things she had never heard before. “I loved my sister too much to have her try and flee from me like our parents tried to.." Her voice was sharp and slightly pained as she seemed to stare through Adelaide. The Watchtress’ hand gripped tighter on the sword handle uneasily. It was paining for her to have to hear Victoria speak like that.
"I did make an innocently little girl cry and you know what? I’m tired of caring about it.. I spent years emotionally and physically trying to make up for what I did to Adelaide, even if she didn’t know, and I’m drained. I’m drained and mad as hell, so shut your mouth before I blow us all up without a second thought" She finished harshly to Aeon.
Adelaide slashed the air which didn’t do any damage as it wasn’t fast enough. It was just to signal she was ready to battle again. “Enough Victoria” she said demandingly, pointing the sword straight ahead clutched in both her hands. “If you had told me.. I wouldn’t have fled” she said gulping hard. Her mouth going dry, her tears vanishing.
“You should have entrusted me with the truth.. as I trusted you as my sister. I would’ve been sad about the death of my parents true..and no matter how hard you try you could never compensate their lives but I wouldn’t do what you are doing now” she said gazing into her sister’s eyes with a light smile though inside she was breaking.
“I wouldn’t try to destroy the family I have left” she said sharply.
"Your running out of time dear sister" She softly sneered, "When we meet for that finally, dont disappoint me! Because I'm not gonna hold back anymore, even some people get tired of their toys" She called back before disappearing, the cruelness back in her voice. I cant get let myself grow soft
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
On the hosting comment, Charles replied casually though he was running for dear life. "Forgive me, I'm an old man" he said to Jekal who had caught up, running alongside him just as he turned a corner and started developing cramps in his legs. Charles slowed down gradually against his will. "Curse you old age!" he said though full aware it was the villain's doing and that he wasn't that old.. just 40. His childish jokes were evidently still acting up though he was in danger.
He quickly took out the emblem from his pocket and fussed over even wiping it with the end of his coat just to get a bit of shine back. Despite the pain in his legs, he forced himself to keep running..well jogging at this point. "Heroes can you hear me? Come in heroes!" he voiced into the mic only hearing static from the other side. No superpowers and nobody with superpowers around except a villain..
"This is surely not the best of days" Charles said absentmindedly as he stumbled into an unlocked door forcing it open and then over a rock finally reaching the outside of the manor.
He had fallen head first into the grass.
He slowly lifted himself up with his hands on the ground supporting his weight. His glasses had come off from the landing but the hero emblem still firmly grasped in his hand. "Heroes.."
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
"My associates should have the device up here in just a moment, but before I give you the other locations I would like to speak with someone who has the proverbial 'power of the pen' to give me some small compensation for my current and future actions. Would you be so kind as to bring me to that person?"
--What are you planning?--
*Always find gain, always*
He looked up at the clock as he stayed in position, leaning against the wall with the caught Dr. Pepper in his hand. "Hmm.." Beatrice never gave us a time limit.. I guess she believed the diversion of villains guarding decoy bombs was long enough.. He breathed in as if the plan weighed heavily on his shoulders before taking out his keychain emblem. Staring down at the emblem, he wondered how his sidekick was doing out there.
He sighed now wondering if it was a good idea at all to let Jekal have fun. Beatrice specifically ordered to bring back the hero advisor breathing. What if Jekal had too much fun and killed him?
The emblem after he pressed his fingerprint on it transformed into a single earphone with a small mic attached on the wire near his mouth that could pick up on the slightest of whispers. He pressed a button on the mic to decide who to speak with.
"Jekal don't have too much fun mate, we need him alive for the advisor" he reminded stepping out of his lair and back to the top of the shell to watch the operation unfold.
((hey valkyrie, feel free to ctrl my charrie to get you to a nearby hero, because idk when's the next time i can get back, if not just ignore this post. im on w/o permission again, and i have to be quick!! :( ))
Jekal's eyes picked up the movement as Charles went for his emblem, but he didn't snatch it away instantly. He fell back a couple steps and right behind Charles as he crashed through an unlocked door. Jekal grinned and casually stepped outside onto the grass. He strolled over to the hero advisor's fallen glasses. Crouching down he picked them up and smiled twistedly at Charles as he called out again for heroes. It was then that Nightrider's voice came into his ear, via his earing emblem. He gave a small, slightly upset sigh before he brushed off Nightrider's words. He hadn't the intention of killing him, he had just wanted to play with him for a while. Jekal leaned over the fallen advisor wearing a sneer and holding the man's glasses in one hand. He reached his free hand out to relive Charles of his hero emblem. "You won't be needing that where you're going." Jekal said smoothly. Trying to provoke an fun reaction.
Aeon looked at Billy as he spoke, the fact that he was giving up a bomb was something. But what struck him more was the fact that he wanted someone with the power of the pen to give a compensation for his actions. Aeon smiled a bit and said: "Am I not good enough for that? If you look at how things are, you being a villain that is. It would be a better idea to let me handle things, rather than Charles, don't get me wrong he is a good guy, but a bit too much by the book. I on the other hand am less conventional and might be able to help you better. Though it does depend on what kind of compensation you are talking about. In any case, you do realise that we are more than reluctant to sign any contracts with you, as it won't be the first time that you'd trick someone with a contract." He caid calmly. Then a slight smile appeared and he said: "On a side note, this situation realy does resemble a meet-up between death and the devil."
The bomb is actually a very special bomb- once it explodes, nothing will happen. At least to those who do not have third eyes, or to those who can't feel the vibrations of time, if they don't have third eyes. The bomb, you see, warps time in a certain way. This warping that it will cause will result in two things:
First, the bombs, who are now technically outside time, will suddenly return.
Second, anyone who can manipulate time but does not use magic to do it will die.
Hannibal senses time, trying to feel where the only other hero that could deactivate the bomb is. Then, upon feeling this hero's whereabouts, he quickly flies to him. Who's that hero I'm talking about? The Chronus Reaper.
Once the bombs return to time, they will start the countdown. The 3 SECOND countdown. So once they're in, there's no way to stop them.
But if you listen to the explosion's timing closely, they are perfectly timed to the main theme of The Social Network. What a joke.
With a swift switch a copy took the original Aeons place at Adelaides location and the original went out of the building. There he opened a tear in time directly to Charles home, and walked through it. Expecting to find Charles waiting for him outside he directly said as he came out of the tear: "Charles, we got ourself a potential informant, the only thing he wants right now is to not get the heroes to attack him on sight." Then he noticed that Charles wasn't there, neither was his alarm active. Otherwise he'd be in a bullet shower right about now. Something was wrong, realy wrong. He then looked down at his emblem, it was blinking like crazy. Charles was in danger and he was the only one that could do anything.
He accelerated himself in time and slowed time on the island to nearly standstill. As he searched the place afterimages marked the whole building where he had been. Then he spotted a hole in the wall, and considdering how the rest of the building looked this was an oddity as it didn't fit the buildings style. Aeon ran into the hole and heard someones slowed down steps. He then noticed vague shadows through the darkness, one he recognised as Charles, but the other two were unknown to him. He ran past the two unknown shades and sweeped Charles from his feet, carying him to wherever this tunnel led.
It came out in Charles garden and as he felt that he had anough distance from the tunnels exit he puts Charles back on his feet and changed theflow of time back to normal. "It seems that luck was on your side, my friend." He said with a bit of a joking ton of voice.
Adelaide got a little shaky with the sword in her hands as her sister said “You hate me and I hate you.." She looked down at her white boots then up again hearing loud noises. Victoria…Black Ice had charged into the remains of the president’s house.
“You’re not the only one” she said back but in a whisper referring to holding back as her sister disappeared before looking down at her shoes again. Still shaky.
"Well, that’s over. Would you like to take a break?" She turned hearing Aeon say. She forced a smile. “I’m fine” though she was evidently not, still shaking. She looked down at her boots trying to regain her strength and fight off the weakness she was showing when she shook but then her eyes rested on something besides her boots. She moved her right foot to the side and her eyes widened.
“I found the bomb”
She lowered her sword in the crack created by her outburst earlier and turned it around in a spiral as it went deeper in. Gusts of wind created by the weapon allowed the rest of the debris to be blown away so the bomb was clearer in sight. Afterwards she took a step back and slashed at the ground where it was located causing a bigger gap in the floorboards, enough for people to get in and analyse the bomb more closely. She jumped down with her sword still in hand as she took steps closer to the bomb before looking over her shoulder at Aeon. “Are you go—“ before she finished her sentence, she froze.
A smile appeared on her face as she turned to look back at the bomb. “It’s either I’m going crazy.. or your presence faded and you left me a copy.” Her sword stood on end as her hands rested on the handle. “It’s just… the presence is different.. I’m sorry if I’m wrong.. I haven’t been around long enough to tell..” she said with a somewhat saddened voice as she took the sword out of the ground and swayed it by her side taking one more step then bent down to look at the bomb in front of her feet.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
“A hero advisor who doesn’t need his emblem.. that would be a dead man” Charles answered in third person, not wanting to speak in first person and scare himself more on the situation. He was already distressed enough. He tried to get up but the cramps only seemed to be more painful and troublesome. His arms shaking as they supported his weight. Get up Charles..get up.. And so he tried the power of positive thinking and found himself on his feet. But not due to his own doing.
“It seems that luck was on your side, my friend." The voice said in a joking tone.
“Lady luck has a thing for me” Charles joked before getting serious. “Aeon dear boy..is that you?” Charles said turning to where he heard the voice coming from. His glasses taken away by Jekal. “What are you doing here? Weren’t you out searching for the bombs?” he asked casually before fear struck him in the gut reminding him why he had run from the manor in the first place.
He started yelling explanations as he ran away like a blind man. “CHRONUS SOME VILLAINS WERE SENT HERE TO CAPTURE ME AND BRING ME BACK TO BEATRICE!” he managed to yell with his arms raised in front of his body in case he ran into anything though this was his place so that was highly unlikely with him knowing the gardens by heart.
His steps were unstable due to the cramps but he wasn’t going to give up on his life.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
Aeon listened to what Charles said to him. The fact that Beatrice wanted to have Charles kidnapped wasn't too strange, as he was the one currently guiding the heroes. But that didn't mean he was going to let them. "How many of them are there? And which ones?" He asked as he followed the seemingly crippled Charles as he ran through the gardens. He realy seemed to be scared, though by now he should have learned that this was always a big risk. "Aren't you glad I am not doing what I should be doing? Well in any case I am still searching, we've found two bombs thus far, one of which will require your presence for diplomatic reasons." He said, hiding the fact that it was basically going to be a trade with a villain.
“I understand, thank you both for trying though.” Xavier said to Militus and Aeon, as they explained why they couldn’t reboot the nano-bots. Xavier saluted Militus and Gloria as they left and turned to Aeon.
“Well. What do we do now?” He asked. “I don’t have special powers that allow me to find villains, I guess I will try and find Esquire, I am sure he will lead me to them somehow.”
Esquire jigged his way down a street, singly loudly with incomprehensible noises. He had been walking for a while now and was trying to occupy himself. His little dance came to an end when he saw a large advertisement for ‘Soft Ice Cream Lmt.’, which was in the shape of a huge ice cream. Esquire, being Esquire, mounted the large metal ice cream.
“Finally! I’ve always wanted one of these!” He shouted and began to eat the ice cream, the girders groaned as he ate through the supports.
“Funny, last ice cream I had didn’t make these noises. I wonder if this is pistachio?” He contemplated as the ice cream toppled into the street.
Xavier heard the noise and knew it was either a villain or Esquire.
“I will go and investigate that noise, Chronus Reaper. I may as well make myself useful instead of standing around here all day.”
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
Hannibal loses control of his flight and falls right on top o' Charles. He knocks Charles out, and apparently breaks a few of his ribs. Then he sees the two villains. "Aureus!" he shouts, and suddenly a big wall of gold rises up from the ground, and blocks the villain's path to Charles from the Manor to a cruise liner a few miles away. The wall is also impossibly high: about as tall as Mt. Everest. Hannibal then stands up, heals himself, then heals and awakens Charles Augustus. He then apologizes for the, well, crash.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
Trees, rocks, flowers, even grass aiding his calling beside him on both sides all growing taller and taller like they had been fed some crazy ass fertiliser. He pointed at the two heroes. "Get em" The plants made eery screeching sounds as an answer as they circled the two heroes, grabbing them, poking them with thorns..
Whilst Nightrider ran back for the turtle. The tree already on top holding Charles. "Time to go home son!" he yelled urgnetly but jokingly to Jekal then wondered if the heroes hearing this would actually take that seriously.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
"Dr. Jekal is all I know of chap” Charles answered followed by a puzzled expression at the next few sentences of Aeon’s. “Diplomatic reasons dear boy?” Charles nearly stumbled on his own shoelaces but managed to keep running feeling like an idiot. He never had to go this long without his glasses till today.
“Two bombs good good good” Charles said, his tone quickening though he did feel much safer with a hero on his side. It was also apparent that his normal line of thinking was a bit disrupted by the risk of dying.
Charles was then suddenly and painfully forced to the ground.
Make that two heroes..
The hero advisor got knocked out cold from Hannibal’s little stunt. His eyes closed and arms stretched out as the hero squashed him like a pancake.
When he wokeup, his vision was still blurry but he recognised the voice of the apology. “Hannibal..” He never got to finish his sentence as he heard a second voice and it was definitely not a hero’s.
"You two losers forgot about me"
“Two villains? I am honour—“ he was about to let out another childish remark but was interrupted by something grabbing him, crushing his lungs. “This is unprofessional!” he said though he was in great pain. As his hands wandered around for the cause, he felt the tree bark. Nightrider.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
"Hannibal!!!"
She didn't notice Charles laying on the ground, but wouldn't have cared anyway whether she had seen him. She basically threw herself to Hannibal in a frantic, schizophrenic mania, and cried heavily into his chest.
"Don't let them get me! Please, help me! Don't let them get me, Hannibal! Waaaaaah!!!"
Strangely, whenever Hannibal looked in the direction Maia had run from, there was nothing there.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As the roots slowly encircled my body and slowl crushed my lungs, I had to quickly think of a spell that would get us out of those deadly roots. The thought, mainly, I believe, because of the increased blood pressure in my head, came to me quickly. of course, it would've been quicker if we weren't being crushed since the spell was pretty obvious. A teleportation spell.
I immediately thought and thought and thought of the spell, channeling all of my magical energies onto that one spell for it to work, and quickly, since the roots were about to make my bowels explode (literally). Finally, the magical energies gave way, and I (and Charles, of course) were quickly teleported out of the roots and into safety's hands... Or so we thought!
We both hit the ground pretty hard, and I believe Charles's heart had already exploded because of the pressure. I quickly cast a healing spell on the both of us, and just in the nick of time! Any second later and he would've brain-died, and you know how hard it is to revive a person, especially when you're also DEAD, as i was also going through the same case as him. Of course I had a phylactery, so I would've simply resurrected, but I believe that by the time I've resurrected Charles's body would've rotten so much that it would be impractical to revive him.
I opened my eyes and rolled over to a more comfortable position, as I fell down lying on my side. The fall was only a short fall, as when you teleport (at least by using that teleportation spell) you are suspended in the air over your destination, although only for a very short time. Then I saw something really, really odd. The ground was above us, not below us. Then I thought, 'Wait... Oh no!'
As we were about to be teleported, I caught a glance of the villain squishing us, which led to me thinking about villains, then the bombs, then The Villain Advisor, then....
Well, it's pretty obvious. That thought disrupted the spell immediately, sending them to a different location, instead of the intended destination Hannibal's lair. Guess where...
"Umm.... Yeah... Charles, I believe we are now inside the Villain's lair. Sorry for getting you into this mess...."
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Practically. Not necessarily actually meaningless.
Wow. That's a lotta -ly's.
axel walked down the street, alot was on his mind the matter of these bombs, and his sidekick he had yet to meet. He stopped at a corner and suddenly felt a slight chill. he looked to the side to see a girl waiting for the crossing light to allow passage.
no it cant be...
She had short cropped blonde hair that almost looked white. Bangs fell across her forehead and touched her eyes. they were a stormy gray colour. She had ivory coloured skin and was of an average height... his deceased girlfreind pooped into his mind. this girl was a perfect photocopy of her... but the he remembered seeing the picture of his sidekick... he got the same feeling.. he would try her name first
"erm... Coraline"?
((sorry for the crappy post, but i gtg asap. so there ya go aslin ))
"Sir, their bodies began rapidly rejecting the modifications and had to be terminated. Also the civilians we encountered were apparently severely unwilling to be taken and extreme force was needed to subdue them, they did not survive the process of capture."
"Understood, order the rest of the modified contract holders to stand down and return to the lab with the exception of unit 11478-2, you and it will remain by my side whilst I engage in negotiations."
"Yes, sir."
Billy Boy turned to Aeon, "By the way do you happen to have an approximate time of arrival for Charles? If it isn't going to be for a while I would love the opportunity to speak with you about your powers."
"Over there. The sabre." Jack said pained and shivering, pointing to the weapons room that they'd been in before. Militus limped painfully to his room, the door to the right into the usual mess of machinery that littered the floor. He started activateing each and every one of his creations by hand, the more robots that were brought to life the more the shivering and pain went away. "Ah Monsiour Jack!" Alfred said as he immediatly went online by Jack's touch. "Lez moi gez that." He said grabbing the RPG with two of it's needle legs and putting it on the surprisingly clean work table, right next to the frame with a picture of Alice.
As Militus touched the last of his robots, the room got really crowded. The robotic animals functional from their red eyes but awaitng orders. Fifty crawlies, fifty flyers, fifty bipedial robots, fifty reptilian types, fifty four legged types, each and everyone in different sizes and shapes. "Mon brethrenz!" Alfred exclaimed in excitement, while Jack on the other hand considered it to be a little...creepy to look directly at the creations.
Instead he looked at his work table and put the rest of his pistols that were hidden and shown on his body onto the table alongside with the RPG. Just weighing me down anyways. First he picked up a frame of his former lover and looked at it. Then he opened up a glass cabinet right aboove his cabinet, revealing the neat row of syringes all of which were labelled 'Adrenaline' grabbing three in a neat package. I can't believe he didn't throw them away...
"Jacque! What are you doing?!" Alfred rang out.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Underground
Charles' skin went pale as Hannibal apologised a second time. And you just lead me to my death... he thought as he stared at the hero blankly. Worried...scared.
"Oh don't be sorry" Beatrice said with a devilish smirk standing over the two laying on her floor in the secret dark room. She rubbed her shoe's sole on Charles' head like she was scraping the gum off it.
Charles Augustus smacked her foot away and stood up properly, fixing his coat and dusting off his pants off before eyeing his sister with blurry eyes. Still no glasses.
"Hello Beatrice" he greeted, hiding away his fears. If he was going to die here, he would die with dignity.
"Well Hello Charles. Long time no see" Beatrice said a metre away with a friendly voice and her hands linked behind her back. Though her red eyes told all, she was going to make an example out of him.
She picked up The Cannibal Lawyer off the floor, gripping him tightly by the collar. "Thankyou for the delivery" she attached a device on his shoulder and patted it down. "Tata" she said with a smirk. In seconds, the hero had vanished.
"I'll let him go..this once since he did such a fine job bringing you here. Fast service" she said turning to Charles with a giggle.
Charles adjusted his coat again, fighting off shivers.
"So..what do you want with me Beatrice?" he asked fearing the answer.
Beatrice circled her throne before pausing. "You've been alive for too long old man.." she said looking away at where the television was then back at him with her smirk enlarged. "And it ends today"
Charles took a step back.
Beatrice took out her villain emblem from her pocket summoning Jekal and Nightrider in front of her. "Pin him down" she ordered.
The setting changes from Underground to Cosmopolitan City
Who knew that I might actually have to use these? But Adelaide did it too.. With that thought, she hoped her sister didn't remember and took off with a running start flipping over a huge chunk of rubble, as she landed into a crouch next to her sister and Reaper, smacking the bomb out of her hand with her baton before speeding off, hopping up a few steps of debris and catching the bomb, cushioning it in her hand as she let out a relieved sigh.
She then sent a smirk in her sister's direction, "I knew I forgot something!"
Snap!
His cervical vertaebrae couldn't handle the pressure and merely broke. The politican's body went limp, crashing down to the floor and he was dead. The two bodyguards were caught off guard by the movement and each pulled out a knife ready to stab Ira. Priest shoved a hand in his black robes to grab the cross that had the villain's emblem emdedded on. The same cross that kept vibarating during the interview. Poof! The bodyguard stabbed the empty air, each of them left to deal with the situation. The president's right hand man was dead because a concerned "citizen" of the city had important news about the evil of the community. Politicians never listen...
He ended up in a dark room where Beatrice, a young man, and two villains stood. "Beatrice." Ira said kneeling on one knee and put his hood down revealing his face. "I had urgent buisness to attend to, please forgive my insolence."
No wait..it won't because we're in the vortex of time.
At this realisation, she took a few steps backwards with her sword in her hand.
"Well I guess I'll destroy this" she said with focused eyes, running up about to slash the bomb into pieces.
Just as she was in close range, her sister took the bomb and sped off. "Hey!" she called out jumping up the debris to pursue.
"I knew I forgot something" Victoria said with a smirk. The Watchtress' eyes narrowed as she gripped her sword with one hand tightly swaying by her side. Its either I catch up or I block her path.. she thought. As a wall appeared in front of them allowing only left or right, she immediately swung her sword so the slashes of air collapsed the left side and right side together blocking the way to the very top of the ceiling. And there's my blockage.
"You can't run forever Black Ice" She called out taking a defensive stance.
I hope when the real Aeon returns I bear good news of one bomb dealt with..
---
"Oh right.." Gloria said wide-eyed at Militus still in pain before turning to the weapons room. She picked the sabre up then placed it aside to remove her weaponry and greandes from various pockets and holsters. It wasn't going to help this time.
When every last one had been put back in its rightful place, she turned around to retrieve the sabre again and went looking for her partner.
"Jacque! What are you doing?!" she heard Alfred say. She immediately rushed to the room and threw the sabre inbetween Militus's hand and the cabinet. He had already grabbed some but that must've gotten his attention considering how close it was to pinning his hand. She was awfully tired from today but played it cool, leaning against the doorframe. "Yes 'Jacque' what are you doing?" she asked in a serious tone. "I was a nurse once you know.. Adrenaline could cause your heart to function quicker and could also cause cardiac arrest. Another thing.." she said walking over to take out her sabre from the wall. "If you inject it wrongly, you could have circulation issues especially if you inject it in somewhere else besides the legs and from what I know, you only need to inject such a thing IF you have an allergic reaction..."
Her eyes drifted away from the hero as she strided over to a picture frame of a familiar girl.
"Alice.."
She turned around gulping down a lump in her throat. "This is..your Alice?" Her mind flashbacking.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Underground
Beatrice had her arms folded waiting for Jekal and Nightrider to hold the Hero Advisor down when another villain appeared in the room. "Beatrice." Beatrice turned to her left, her expression went blank as Ira went down on one knee. "I had urgent buisness to attend to, please forgive my insolence." She raised an eyebrow walking away from him. "Its nice of you to join us Ira.. but you are extremely late and you know I don't agree with the 'fashionably late' idea." she said strictly, fixing the sleeves of her uniform as she leaned against her throne. The clockwork of her brain focused on one thing and one thing alone. The end phase of stage one of her plan.
She folded her arms looking up at the ceiling. "Ira..meet Charles our current prisoner, Charles meet Ira our late villain" she said with a giggle swaying side to side still leaning against her throne happily. "Its always so nice when a plan fits perfectly together" she said, her fingers entwining as her devilish trademark smirk returned. Her red eyes clear as the moon at night.
A piece of the wall slid to the side revealing a pure white room. It was designed for this moment specifically. A bomb already in position.
"And Charles..let me introduce you.." she said walking over to the entrance of the room, turning slightly gesturing to the metal chair in the middle. "To your death" she smirked satisfied. "Villains see to it he's fastened in for the thrill ride" she said with a cackle as she returned to her throne.
The setting changes from Underground to Cosmopolitan City
"Unless of course, you want me to end it here and now? I'm not afraid of death you know, I believe you remember our discussion about this when we were younger?" She asked, but continued on, "And let's not forget dear sister that you have a little fan probably trapped in her own room right now. And I know how much you love children.." And how much I love them too She thought as she kept herself from wincing.
He realized a few moments before that that he had forgotten to clean Charles's blood off his coat. Even though the blood had dried, he could still use the blood to make his phylactery Charles's, instead of his. he quickly gave the phylactery and the scraped blood to the sylph, and directed her to transfer the phylactery's magic to Charles. Of course, being a sylph, she didn't know who Charles is, and, well, obviously, just assumed that the blood he gave her was Charles's, which, of course, was Charles's. She quickly transferred the magic to Charles, and, luckily, it worked. Hannibal felt the magic flow out of him, and into Charles. Now if Charles died, he'll be reborn, making him essentially immortal.
"There. Now I really have saved you." Hannibal said with a smug, comforted smile. Until he realized that if Charles was only, say, shot, he would still be revived in the Lair. Before the sylph left, he quickly directed her to do another spell: to make Charles's rebirth happen where the phylactery is everytime, instead of when he's just obliterated. Upon the successful casting of that pell, he called off the sylph, and breathed a breath of relief.
With Beatrice's orders a smile twisted its way back onto Jekal's face. He took a few steps toward the hero advisor, still holding the man's glasses. Though he paused briefly as Ira appeared and Beatrice addressed him, followed by revealing a white room in which a bomb sat. Beatrice introduced Charles to his death, which brought an evil grin to Jekal's face. A light chuckle escaped him and he closed the remaining feet between himself and Charles. "Here, you should at least see your death clearly." He said, rather lightly, as he flipped open the man's glasses and slid them on his face before putting a firm hand on Charles's shoulder.
Right, keep forgetting this stupid thing won't shoot. "It's Adrenaline" He said not bothering to make up a lie as he put the gun back down at the table and then procedded with his grenades. Jack mockingly listened to Gloria talk about the 'dangers' of adrenaline. "It's for emergencies." He said, stuffing the three syringes in his back pocket.
Alice.. She said looking at the portrait. That brings up memories.
------
Jack was the tech guy. Every force need one at least and since villains were getting more and more tech savy, the more badly we needed a tech guy. So that was Jack. Even after five years of being on the team, the honoured "Cosmopolian Special Forces Unit" He was still afraid to shoot a gun.
There were twenty of us.
As each year went on and on, villains were getting harder and harder to fight against. But it was the heroes who did the most damage to us, because of them we were pressured to be more efficient, to be more powerful. The government had introduced a special mutagen to inject in their forces to "enhance" their performance. We were told these were simply vitamins until the next day.
Alice and Jack had just finished a rather easy mission killing a crazy man who held himself him up with an armoury of weapons. He wanted talk to her about something, most likely her violent behavior right after the shot she was given. They were right on the streets when the first shot sounded, the single bullet going through her heart, falling into Jack's arms. Jack quickly panicked and ran into a store dragging Alice with him, dodging bullets till he get to temporary safety. As he rushed in the conveniance store he looked at the man running the place and shouted for him to call 911.
Jack placed his head on her chest looking for a heartbeat but failed to find one. Jack levitated his hand over her mouth to see if she was breathing. She was barely. After five years in the force, grenades would make a person go deaf make it hard to find a heartbeat. After the five years of hard work, caloused hands lose feeling, so he couldn't feel the light breath that escaped her lips. Ironic it was to find I was still alive but in shock.
"She's dead." He said to himself, too shocked to move. Then moved outside, taking a pistol out of his jacket and started opening fire at the sniper that had shot her and ran into the building he sniper was in.
It was the first time he ever beat someone to death with his own two hands.
------
"This is... your Alice?" She said once more looking at the picture. Her hair was black and curly, eyes a tint of lime green and pale silk skin. Militus pulled one of the foot long knives and observes both sides of the straight edged knife. "Do you know her?" He asked in one of the most serious tones he ever spoke.
----------------------------------------------------
"I know Beatrice...but politicians you know? They say everything but say nothing. So I decided to cut one short. God might have the patience but I surely don't." Ira went back up on his two feet and nodded to the new prisoner. "Hello Charles. Please don't let us use force." He then grabbed the other shoulder of the prisoner and sat him down on the chair. The other man put Charles's glasses on while Ira put the straps around his wrists and legs. He then put a hand on Charles's shoulder and said: "When you see God, tell him Ira says hi."
Ira then whistled, walking back to his normal position. Looking over back at Beatrice who was swaying happily back and forth in her school uniform. Does she actually go to school or just wears that for fun? Then quickly shifted his eyes elsewhere taking a knee one last time "Whenever you're ready."
Hannibal sat down on his couch, and started smoking from a pipe he got from some place, somewhere. Suddenly, he remembered something he had completely forgotten. "MAIA!"
Her attention snapped back to the current situation when Andreas got into the mech with her. She shook her head as she listened to him. Her memories shunned aside for the moment as Andreas spoke with her. She understood what he was in fact she had as much figured out what the dome was. She had seen it before hadn't she? Natalia pushed that stray thought back into place promising to talk to Jacob about those suppressed memories. It would help her find her mother's killer.
"Let's do it," she said with conviction, agreeing to Andreas' plan. Staring straight at the dome, Natalia figured she needed a certain amount of acceleration to ensure this plan of his worked out.
Placing her hands on the side panels, Natalia brought the mech back a few metres before focusing her attention on the claws and the mech's energy core. Ready, she muttered, "Hold on," to Andreas before clenching her fingers to harness the mech's energy. Keeping her thoughts in direct orders, Natalia instructed the mech to run forward. As it picked up speed, she urged it to go faster and they reached the edge of the valley where the city had once been, the mech leaped off the ground and raised it's two claws. Her hands straining from the pressure she was trying to force onto the mech, Natalia urged the mech to slice a cut through the dome. The claws came in contact with the black substance and to her joy, a tear formed. But it wasn't big enough for the mech to just jump through. She tilted the mech to its side so that it looked like it was sliding through the tear. Her body tilted to the right, she prayed her actions paid off.
Refusing to close her eyes, she watched the mech slip through the tear and to her relieve it slipped through although the landing was going to be horrid. Bracing herself, she tried to bring the mech to a skidding halt, but it crash landed on its side first.
..........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
Coraline:
Something was wrong with the city. For one thing, her phone wasn't working and for another, she felt it through her body. Just a half hour Coraline had left her apartment to check it out and she felt her powers straining. Water wasn't moving. Neither was anything else for that matter unless it was pushed along. What the hell was going on? And about 15 mins ago, it had become evident it was a matter between heros and villians but nothing was clear. If only she had met her partner then maybe she would be aware Coraline thought to herself. She stood at across the road and looked at the confused looks some of the citizens had on their faces.
Her eyebrows were scrunched together frustrated she did not know what was about when she heard someone calling her name. Looking up, she saw a youn man with black hair entwined with white streaks and yellow eyes. How did he know her name?
"Yeah...that's my name. I'm sorry but do I know you?"
Carefully watching his steps he walked closer to Victoria without any humanly hearable noise untill he was within striking range. Then just to make his pressence known he slashed at Victoria's back, making an shallow and horizontal cut all the way anong her back. "Victoria, don't tell you forgot about me. Thats just plain rude." He said as the copy dissapeared in thin air.
The Aeon near Billy now faced the problem of having to tell about the current situation. "Well, it seems there is an delay of unknown lenght. I presume you have heard about the Canibal Lawyer, right? Well, the situation is he in his stupidity has teleported Charles to a by me unknown location, so I can't reach him at this moment. It's more than annoying when a hero with no intelligence at all tries to be a hero." He said calmly.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Underground
Charles took serveral steps back as her plan unraveled inch by inch. Even the joy of being correct about her plan couldn't hold his composure anymore. She's going to detonate the bomb with me! He was outnumbered but still attempted to runaway but to where?
He felt himself grabbed by two men and lowered to a cold metal chair.
"Here, you should at least see your death clearly." he heard Jekal say. "No no.. you don't know what you're doing!" he yelled losing it as he tossed about in the chair as the villain Jekal returned his glasses. Another villain strapped him down by the wrists and legs forcefully.
He didn't recognise this one so assumed he was new.
The new villain placed a hand on Charles' shoulder and said: "When you see God, tell him Ira says hi."
"Ira.." Charles said gazing up at the man helplessly. "Ira you don't have to listen to my sister! We all have a choice! A choice to do good and really help people!" he said tossing about in his chair once again. His wrists already turning red from being so tightened down by the straps.
The Villain Advisor
Beatrice looked over her shoulder hearing Priest say: "Whenever you're ready." She chuckled turning around with an innocent girly smile on her face like it was her birthday.
"Oh we have to wait till we have a full audience" she giggled again twirling before flopping down onto her throne and crossing her legs still wearing that cute smile.
"We have to wait for the Chronus Reaper to call off his game so we can continue" she said entwining her fingers on her lap so poised as if posing for the front page of a magazine.
"Maybe the next time I go to school and my classmates ask me whats up..." she chuckled. "I'll actually have something worth telling" Her sweet smile remained but her tone was joyfully cold.
And her eyes were darkening by the second. I've won..
The setting changes from Underground to Cosmopolitan City
And for once, the Watchtress had something to tease her sister about. “I’m not deaf or dumb dear sister.. let’s not forget what you said earlier..”
"Hun I said to stay in the room" she remembered Black Ice saying to the president’s daughter.
“You love children too and you can’t deny it” she said standing upright just when Victoria was instantly attacked from behind. The Aeon copy disappears and Adelaide’s smile reappears.
That’s Aeon..
----
Gloria glanced back at Militus who seemed occupied with observing the straight edged knife.. either that or he was just insecure over the topic to make eye contact.
“Sort of..” she said picking up the picture frame to be more sure it was the same girl. “Those green eyes and black hair… how can I be wrong” she said softly confirming it, returning the photo frame to its original position.
She bit her lip turning her back to where her partner was not wanting to make eye contact herself.
“There was a shortage of doctors at the hospital and many people were calling 911..so they sent out some of their finest nurses alone to attend to the other matters in a knick of time..” she said as her eyes shut tight remembering those days. Fists clenching.
“The city was no longer thriving.. drenched in blood.. many people dying day after day…” she said fighting away tears. Truth is, Gloria is actually a very sensitive individual and she hides it away by acting tough in front of others.
“So.. I was one of those nurses sitting in the ambulance being transported to a reported nearby shooting.. and I found your Alice”
She walked over to the door losing strength in her voice still not daring to face his direction.
“It was the first time.. I ever declared a person dead” she concluded walking out the door.
Jekal spared a sideways glance at Beatrice before folding his arms and leaning against the nearest wall. His eyes drifted to Ira then back to Charles, who was violently fighting his restraints. Jekal grinned down at him and chuckled darkly, already laying out the groundworks of his own truly genius scheme. Something that would likely make him plenty of enemies, but was bound to be super fun. His evil grin now split his face as he stared at Charles, plotting how he could obtain his newest desire. This will be most exciting. Jekal thought his eyes alive with a crazy glow.
A sword..
"Who are you?" she asked demandingly not recognising him from anywhere. She pointed her own sword in his direction, clasped in both her hands in case he was an enemy. Her yellow eyes concentrated ready to strike at any sign of hostility.
"Are you a hero..or a villain?" she asked
*Demon, cost/benefit analysis.*
--most definitely the benefit outweighs the cost, provided we succeed.--
*Wonderful.*
As the man was tied up and Beatrice appeared overjoyed at her small victory, he leaned against the wall beside Jekal though the man had an evil grin and glint in his eyes. Nightrider didn't fear him, seeing him more as an ally after their brief work together. They even joked around who would've thought..
He looked away from Charles' struggles starting to worry about Victoria. The deed was done.. shouldn't the villains come back now?
Skip that thought...why am I just thinking it! he scolded himself before turning to face the Villain Advisor. She seemed too happy so he decided not to get on her bad side and disrupt it. He pressed his villain emblem sending him back to above ground.
Unfortunately the summoning wasn't according to plan as he found himself on all fours on the road. Still breathing and that was enough he supposed to search for his sidekick.
President's house. he recalled from the meeting and made his way. He got irritated at a blockage when he finally arrived. He reached one hand out as vines from the garden grew and whipped it down. As he jumped up and skid down the debris, he spotted Victoria on the other side. She had been attacked with a long cut across her back. He placed one hand on his mask as he stared down at the two he could see unaware the Chronus Reaper was hiding among them.
"You did this?" he asked stepping down from the ruins and bending down to pick up his sidekick, carrying her in his arms. His one eye showing glaring..
The vines lashed out grabbing the two of them, the thorns digging into their skin and tightening to break a few bones. The Watchtress he already knew and the man he was yet to know.
"You should never mess with my sidekick" he warned jumping up to exit the way he came in.
As I flew, I thought of the actions that I've already done. "Hmph. Not very heroic", I thought. "Come to think of it, I'm more of a menace! I should do something more heroic... But what?"
Then I found her.
As he carried her away, she looked up at him with exhuastion cover her face that she had kept hidden all this time. "Hey.. What do I do with this?" She held up at bomb, "If I left it, she would've destroyed it"
(Sorry for any horrible spelling errors x. X My phone is lagging too bad to go back and fix all of them)
The mech was enourmous. 45 feet long, 15 feet wide and 25 feet high, and carrying over 10 tons of weight, the mech, which Andreas had called Zero for a time, due to its lack of a pilot, was an engineering marvel, and most likely, not of this earth. White in color, except for the cockpit cover, which was orange, and the teeth and claws, which were yellow, It was truly a sight to behold. The fact that a simple car didn't explode underfoot like it usually would was disturbing to a trained pilot.
When they arrived, Andreas opened the cockpit and jumped out, easily taking the 25 foot drop. Riding on his back was the MK. 10 Air Rifle with a mounted bayonet, and in his hand was a Tranquilizer kit. His other hand held a repair/modification kit. He entered the factory, and the first thing he saw was a large missile like the one he had tinkered with in Beatrice's lair. He went up to the warhead and saw it WAS the one he had tinkered with. Andreas smiled. He knew what this bomb could do if detonated, so he would make sure any hero trying to disable it would know what he was doing.
She had never felt more alone. After her mental breakdown and hallucinating, coupled with her frantic efforts to find someone she could trust to help her, she felt as if she had failed herself and her family; that she didn't deserve to live. She tried to talk to the Zodiacs, but the molecular fuck-up put them entirely into a coma-like sleep. She tried to move her arms, but they were too weak. She wanted to turn her neck to see what the rusting sounds behind her vision were, but her brain pounded like a drum in an effort to warn her otherwise. She willed whatever she heard behind her to end her now, and wanted simply to die. This wish was almost granted; however, it was not by the ominous stranger.
Scientifically, her body was trying to heal itself as is the case with all injuries. She knew that this wouldn't be a self-help job, but nature tried to persist otherwise. While her body had been so focused on reclaiming her lower half, though, the weak, artificial bindings of the Zodiac's (and Hannibal's) magics on her gunshot wound were fading fast. Her skin tore open with a bloodcurdling sound like that of tearing paper, and blood shot so hard from her chest, that it spurted out through her clothing, permanently staining the fine silk dress she wore.
This was not all, though. The blood that was being transported to her legs was shot back through her body by a magical aftershock; a pulse that felt similar to being shocked by an electrical fence. This caused a massive surge of blood to flow through her torso, erupting through her chest, mouth, and nose. She became a great, bloody mass on the foreign ground, and she was.....happy............
She could finally die, and be ridden of Earth's evils and pains. She had been abandoned, scorned, outcasted far too many times, and this permanent solution seemed to be the only solution for her. The sounds behind her grew dim as her senses faded. The faint sunlight grew dark and red. The smell of wet grass turned to a stale, stagnant scent. Her nerves shut down, and she felt no pain. The taste of blood faded from her tongue. The only thing left for her was to find that blackness; the void that things went to when they died; the nothingness that her memory would drift through for the rest of eternity.
She was ready for it, with a smile as bright as the moon.
She had never felt more alone. After her mental breakdown and hallucinating, coupled with her frantic efforts to find someone she could trust to help her, she felt as if she had failed herself and her family; that she didn't deserve to live. She tried to talk to the Zodiacs, but the molecular fuck-up put them entirely into a coma-like sleep. She tried to move her arms, but they were too weak. She wanted to turn her neck to see what the rusting sounds behind her vision were, but her brain pounded like a drum in an effort to warn her otherwise. She willed whatever she heard behind her to end her now, and wanted simply to die. This wish was almost granted; however, it was not by the ominous stranger.
Scientifically, her body was trying to heal itself as is the case with all injuries. She knew that this wouldn't be a self-help job, but nature tried to persist otherwise. While her body had been so focused on reclaiming her lower half, though, the weak, artificial bindings of the Zodiac's (and Hannibal's) magics on her gunshot wound were fading fast. Her skin tore open with a bloodcurdling sound like that of tearing paper, and blood shot so hard from her chest, that it spurted out through her clothing, permanently staining the fine silk dress she wore.
This was not all, though. The blood that was being transported to her legs was shot back through her body by a magical aftershock; a pulse that felt similar to being shocked by an electrical fence. This caused a massive surge of blood to flow through her torso, erupting through her chest, mouth, and nose. She became a great, bloody mass on the foreign ground, and she was.....happy............
She could finally die, and be ridden of Earth's evils and pains. She had been abandoned, scorned, outcasted far too many times, and this permanent solution seemed to be the only solution for her. The sounds behind her grew dim as her senses faded. The faint sunlight grew dark and red. The smell of wet grass turned to a stale, stagnant scent. Her nerves shut down, and she felt no pain. The taste of blood faded from her tongue. The only thing left for her was to find that blackness; the void that things went to when they died; the nothingness that her memory would drift through for the rest of eternity.
She was ready for it, with a smile as bright as the moon.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Then Hannibal kissed her, and cried.
"Oh, and sorry for not having been there."
"Ready for it? Ready for it?!!! You're so not gonna die yet! You're my SIDEKICK!!! Sidekick's don't die unless they're almost universally hated by the readers, and you're not hated at all!!!" Hannibal exclaimed, both in relief for having found her, and anxiety for having found her like that. He then quickly took out a big bag of something from hammerspace and poured the something onto Maia. "There. More organic compounds, inorganic compounds, and magics for you. Now all you have to do is think of yourself as a whole, and you'll be whole again. Oh, and alive." He then looked at her and smiled. He then kneeled onto the ground, and shed a tear. "It's gonna be alright. Don't worry."
"Maybe the next time I go to school and my classmates ask me whats up..." she chuckled. "I'll actually have something worth telling"
The she does go to school...
Priest turned around to Charles and took a few steps towards him. "I am doing good, dear Charles." Ira said walking slowly circling the chair. "This city is a disgrace to God. Clubs dedicated to the propagation of sex and drugs, these fat politicians who represent themselves, greedy fat-kidneyed corporations taking everything they can, the earth of this city violated in every possible way, the lack of hiearchy for God!" shouting the last part out on his face. "Whenever people pray in time of trouble I've heard the same prayers: 'Please Chronus Reaper, please Sir Pent, please Cannibal Lawyer, please Lighteningwing, please Militus, Heroes help me!'" Priest grabbed his collar with a diamond fist pulling it a little forward then pushing it back, so Charles's head collided with the head of the chair.
"These Heroes are the new gods! They are being worshipped, even prayed to! They are what the people look up to, false gods!"
Ira grabbed Charles's neck, very slowly choking him.
"We are indeed past the point of no-return. This is the Apocolypse, Charles, the cleansing of all evil. Cosmopolitan city will change, for the better. We would kill millions of lives and damn their souls to hell in order to protect the afterlives of the generations after them." The Priest let go of Charles's neck so he could breath for air.
Ira looked around to find that the other villain dissapeared while the Priest was in the middle of his speech. He then turned to Beatrice as a small smile watched on the corner's of his face. "I shall make this 'Chronus Reaper' call off his game." Priest remembered seeing a crystal dome out his window durin his interview with the president's right hand man. He put a hand in his robe and grabed the same silver cross putting a thumb on the villain emblem.
Poof!
Now he ended up in the middle of a street where a giant ice cream cone was rolling towards him and-Holy shit that's a giant ice craem cone!
Priest put his hands out in front of him turning his arms into diamond as well as his feet. As soon as the giant metal cone made contact with his arms it pushed Ira back who still held his position, his dress shoes causing a loud skidding sound that went on till the metal cone stopped rolling. Ira was sweating like a pig, surprised he wasn't run over by... ice cream. Noises could be heard, incomprehensible ones for the other side of the cone.
Priest, sweating and feet hot slowly walked to the other side to find a small boulder with six arms taking big bites off the metal ice cream. "Hey it is Pistachio!" Esquire clammored before helping again. Priest being, well Priest then snuck up behind the thing then pointed a finger at it as well as a dramatic gasp. "Abomination!" He then kicked Esquire, turning his foot into diamond, launching him into a window of a store. He looked around once again for people and saw the armoured man, know as Sir Pent, watching him the entire time. Ira brought up both hands to his chest, each balled up in a fist and bent both legs in a basic Tae Kwon Do black belt stance.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Militus simply looked at Gloria, eyes widening even more as she talked and talked. “It was the first time.. I ever declared a person dead” Though she wasn't looking because for a second it looked like Jack wanted to cut her throat.
Jack was the one to first let out a mournful sigh and then made a shrap whistleing noise, catching the attention of the red eyed machinery, whom most were animals with the exception of half of the bipedial machines which looked like average humanois robots.
"Let's go." He said patting Gloria in the back, mentally telling himself not to break down either, grabbing her hand once again out the door, while the cold metal machinery of Jack's army followed him outside. 250 robots in total. Fifty resembling the creepy crawlies, spiders, scorpians and their needle like legs. Fifty resembling reptilians, snakes and chameloeons. Fifty resembling four-legged animals like the lion, panther, unicorn and cheeta. Fifty winged creations of birds large and small, eagle's and condors with their sharp beak for aerial assaults. Last but not least, fifty bipedial robots, twenty-five humanoid robots crafted from steel while the other twenty-five were...ostriches.
Out of all the animals he got on the ostrich, which had a slightly larger metallic neck to hold on. "To downtown." He commanded, the herd instantly moving to it's fastest speed back into the electricity dead city practically crushing everything in their way.
I guess work does keep Militus's thoughts at bay. Poor, poor Gloria. It's a good thing she did't tell him that I was still alive and that my last words were: "Where is he?"
Freedom.
It was everywhere. But there was nothing.
Absence. Emptiness. Freedom.
She was happy.
Loneliness.
would she share her happiness with? Oh well. She wouldn't need to. She was dead.
Grief. Guilt.
Had she lived life as much as she could? Was there more she could have done? Yes, but she didn't need to. She was dead. Dead, and free.
Freedom. Loneliness.
She began to look for something...or was it someone? She didn't know what it was, or if it existed. Of course it didn't. She was dead, and nothing existed in death. But where was it? This thing she needed to find...where? She needed to have it. She couldn't be fully dead without it. She felt her freedom and happiness fade away. She tried to call for it, whatever it was, but she had no voice. She wasn't there. Nothing was in death.
Pain. Misery.
She had to find it, and soon. Otherwise......well, who knows? Where is it? What is it? Nothing was here, but everything was. And she needed to find the nothing in that everything, and the everything in that nothing. But where?
Insanity. Horror.
She needed it; needed to reach out and grab it with a body that no longer was real. But her body...she needed that too, didn't she? How would she obtain something if neither it or her existed anymore? Or had they actually ever existed.....?
Life.
She felt something. Something was there....but what? Not a thing...not a sound or smell...not light or shape of any kind...... What was it? She felt it, but that was impossible, because she couldn't feel when she had no body. Death permitted not senses, and so prohibited prejudice or judgment. But she felt it. It reminded her of that magical pulse she felt earlier, but it wasn't quite as strong. It was slow, but rhythmical. It was familiar. She liked it.
Mother.
She realized what it was. The thing she had been looking for. That one thing she needed to have before she died. It was that steady beat that wrapped itself around the most innocent of us all. A heartbeat. It ran through the nothingness around her and filled her whole world (or absence thereof) with warm, unconditional love. She felt like she was back in the womb, safe from everything and surrounded by perfection. She was where she had always wanted to be: Home.
Something began to happen. There was a strange...thing in the blackness. It was...color? But how? This was death, and death holds nothing. The color grew larger, brighter. It began to take shapes. There were circles of green, a large rectangle of blue, random brown lines, and a big, yellow blob. The shapes then became more refined, and their edges formed together. The green became tress, the brown their trunks, the blue the sky, and the yellow the sun. More colors and shapes started to appear and join the basic canvas around Maia. She watched as Purples and reds and blues joined the great mass of green beneath her, making grass and flowers and whatnot. Patches of white became clouds, and more blues and greens created water.
Next, another strange occurrence began. Sounds, muffled and grumbled, started to flow into her ears. They were opaque, bland buzzes, but eventually distinguished themselves from one another. Soon, the birds were chirping again, the wind was whistling through the leaves, the water of a nearby stream giggled quietly. Along with this, came back smell. The watery blanket of wet grass smelled like a park. Flowers spread their perfume along the area. The wind carried hints of food from somewhere far off. She also reclaimed taste, and was able to feel the presence of all of these smells on her tongue.
Finally, she felt. There was feeling again, and feeling brought back a sense of structure and gravity. She was sitting upright, and something was holding her. This thing was behind her, but parts of it extended around her. It took a few moments for her to regain the ability to move with this feeling, but when she did, she looked down and saw two arms around her waist. She tried to remember who they belonged to, but her mind was busy trying to recalculate how to function in reality. She wanted to turn around, but something stopped her. It was pain, which is the warning that couples itself to feeling. Her body immediately sensed that something was wrong, and she shouldn't be moving, but she still wanted to.
At long last, and most importantly, she regained heart. Not the actual beat (which she did feel, and enjoyed very much), but the ability to think abstractly; to understand and believe things outside of what nature dictated. She felt her sadnesses again: Misery, Guilt, Pain, Loneliness. But she also regained the counters to those feelings: Happiness, Truth, Healing, Love. Her mind was rebalancing itself, and it was very successful in doing so. She felt peace. She felt hope. She felt independent and dependent in perfect balance. There was a humanity to her that she hadn't felt since her childhood. She knew that this high would eventually fade, even just if slightly, and would be impacted greatly, but now she would try harder to handle it. She would also get help that she needed, and hoped that Hannibal would understand.
Upon hearing his name in her head, Maia immediately perked up, and became alert to memories and thoughts of him. She also used the gift of feeling to lean back into him, for she knew he would catch her and support her, no matter how weak she was.
Aeon listened as Billy proposed the option to go to Beatrice's lair. A very beneficial thing, but he wanted something in return, and it didn't sound like he wanted money. "What would be the price? Do you perhaps want me to rid you from Beatrice? Because I wouldn't mind doing that." He said with calmly with a smile on his face, closely followed by the edge of his blade scraping the asphalt street below them.
Yes.. he answered himself. They devalued the Earth so I will devalue them in turn.. he concluded before stopping to let her down. "Can you walk now?" he asked though behind his mask his eyes were filled with concern.
The tears in my eyes sopped shedding, as my feelings of self-hatred and despair were replaced by sheer joy and ecstacy. She had returned. She was alive once more. I quickly hugged her with all the love I could give and then I lifted her up, then put her down on the ground, this time with her standing up. My heart danced and skipped some crazy beats, as it went into a very strange and some would say religious epiphany, as it felt the sudden joy stab into the heart's despair. My mind released hundreds of thousands of endorphines, so much in fact, that it would have killed me. And my bladder in all that excitement burst forth, releasing the liquids that were once part of the life blood of my own. "Oops!" I said, as the urine flowed out onto the ground. Quickly did I cast a spell to remove the pee, as the magics in my joy returned to me, their job of healing Maia done. Then, I grabbed her again, and apologized a second time, before uttering the following words: "I will never leave you again." Then suddenly I felt something strange.
Was it? It could not be! Wizards never have these things... or do they? I released my hold on her and walked back, away from her, as I thought things us mages never think."Is it really? Do I reall have it? I mean, that one kind most mages never, ever have?" I stumbled back even more, sitting down on a rock. "It- it really can't be...." Then I looked at her once more, in her full splendor. "Maia", I said, as I looked at her, her graceful body, her smooth and flowing hair, her- And there I realized that I really did have it in me.
I saw her face slowly fill with sadness as she was alone again, for I was seemingly ignoring her. Quickly did I get up on my feet, and I ran back to her. "Don't be sad. I told you. I will never leave you", I said, then I hugged her again, but this time with so much more. Then I whispered to her the four words that I was sure would surely change my life, "For I love you."
I love you.
"Now let's go home", I continued, as I stopped hugging her.
--This will be the first time you have felt pain in nearly eight years, should be informative.--
*It will be, if Aeon is willing to make this deal however much physical damage I take will be worth it, the gains are too great to ignore.*
"Well, I shall start with some more or less painless visual effects, but I'm afraid that just those won't do.." He said with a wicked smile on his face as he walked towards Billy. He voilently swung his sword around, making the tip of the blade point directly at the face of Billy. He then lunged the blade at his face, only to make a tap on the mask, Which splintered like a mirror struck with a spear. Then he placed his hand on Billy's hair making it rot in a more or less random patern, creating a chaotic mess out of it with a few bald spots. He then stepped back and took a look. For the face it was enough, since he never realy went for it. The neck however needed a of a touch-up, his most known show of suprimacy was a blunt thrust with a ornamental clock piece that left a distinct mark around, but not on the windpipe. It was also one of the few techniques that wasn't made to hurt, but to draw the attention or stun the opponent. He did the trust using just enough force to leave the visual imprint.
"That would be all thats needed for the head part, since I more often than not aim for the body. This will hurt a lot I presume." He said with the same smile on his face. He started out with some shallow touch and go cuts that barely went through the clothes, followed by a smash with the blunt side of the blade on the knuckles of Billy's right hand, which bursted open and began bleeding. It was a simple trick to simulate Aeon blocking an attack with his sword. He than jumped into a sprint slashing shallow, but painfull cuts all around the body, especialy aimed at muscles and tendons, as in a real fight he would go after those too, to cripple his opponent. As he finished the last cut he said: "This should do, you look a lot like one of my more recent victims." He meant a victim that he had been fighting a few weeks ago, the fight had been in various programs afterwards, the one praising Aeon into the heavens and another doubting civilain safety around him. Mostly due to the fact that the victim was brutalized beyond recognision and was barely alive when he was taken into the hospital.
*oh this is quite unfortunate my friend, I appear to have given myself a concussion, would you be so kind as to take over until this damage ends?*
--Idiot, I am never kind, I only follow the terms of our agreement. Now go to sleep little boy and get better as soon as possible.--
Billy Boys demon gently took control of the body from young William and wrapped his consciousness in a blanket of sensory deprivation so he could focus on sorting out his thoughts. Though the demon would eviscerate anybody who suggested it he had grown fond of William over the years, seeing in him a kindred spirit.
Adelaide dropped her sword as the vines tightened around her, thorns digging deep into her skin drawing blood and she wasn't sure her bones could take the damage either..
She cried out in agony right before her forcefield activated blowing it all back. For a moment or so, she stood upright and started to walk towards the debris of which Nightrider and Black Ice exited with means to pursue for the bomb.
To her dismay, she collapsed. Her right leg paining and most possibly broken. She reached for her sword on the ground not giving up just yet.
----
Gloria was startled as Militus patted her back but she could sense in his tone of voice what she said effected him. She didn't dare make eye contact as he grabbed her hand and lead her out the door. The 250 robots that awaited them strangely resembling animals were interesting and would of course, strike Gloria's interest but her mind was still dwelling on that moment of flashback somewhat regretfully.
I shouldn't have said anything.. she concluded as her partner got on an ostrich and directed the army to downtown. Gloria released his hand and sped off into the sky with eagle wings to observe them from above.
Hannibal walked the two of them to a clear place in the grass, and warned Maia that he was going to teleport them back to his home, but changed his mind on casting the spell when Maia went into a bit of a panic attack. She began hyperventilating and complaining about the possible side effects. She was back to the paranoid-schizophrenic Maia of the past, but something I side of her, and in Hannibal as well, told them that she would be fine, and they believed it entirely.
Hannibal walked the two of them to a clear place in the grass, and warned Maia that he was going to teleport them back to his home, but changed his mind on casting the spell when Maia went into a bit of a panic attack. She began hyperventilating and complaining about the possible side effects. She was back to the paranoid-schizophrenic Maia of the past, but something I side of her, and in Hannibal as well, told them that she would be fine, and they believed it entirely.
He was, however, concentrating on other things besides the flight and Maia while flying. He was trying to feel what was happening Underground, what had happened to Charles. He could not feel it himself, because of what the device earlier had done to him, but he could ask for some fairy to feel for him, and transmit the feeling to him. He still, however, could not get a good feeling. But then...
A moment later he was in the room with Beatrice, something a normal hero would dread being, but he had the vageu idea that Beatrice would be more fearfull of being in his pressence than the other way around. He stopped time and trew Billy to the side, leaving him suspended in the air waiting to fall down the second time would begin. He had acertained that Beatrice would be consious for the whole experience, but unable to do anything and he began walking towards her. His smile as diabolical as it ever was going to get and his eyes showing nothing, but power. As he reached striking range be spoke: "Well well well, those villain emblems have some use afterall." He then placed his hand on her chin and said: "Don't worry my dear, I'm not here to kill you, yet. I'm only here to get my fried Charles back, so if you don't mind I'll just get him and take my leave." He then walked past her towards Charles, taking a moment as he came to the right distance the make a small cut on Beatrice's cheek with a quick slash of the blade. He then swiftly cut the restraints away, without harming Charles. He picked him up and trew him over his shoulder. With Charles on his shoulder he made way back to Billy's villains emblem and took it for himself, using it for a last time.
It returned him back to the streets where Billy and him had been. Here he set Charles back to his feet and normalized the timeflow in the underground. "You don't make it easy for me do you, Charles. You should realy learn to fight, otherwise you'd just be another damsel in distress and I don't have the time to save you everytime." He said with a chuckle after the last part.
The real Aeon then came to realise that something was influencing the flow of time, something big. He made another copy that vanished from sight before anyone could see it. It followed the the disruption to the source, bringing him to a factory. Outside there was a massive construct that he didn't recognise, but he recognised the distortion that the machine made. It seemed to be capable of moving, so Aeon took things very carefull, hoping not to get spotted as he walked into the factory. There it was impossible to miss the massive missile that was basically hidding in plain view. There was a man near, probably the owner of the thing oustide. "You there! Friend or foe!" He said on a commanding tone. He was one of the few that used friend or foe and anyone ought to recognise the most known( both in a good and a bad way) hero.
Then we approached my lair, my home, my base of operations, and there we stopped our graceful flight, as we landed on my lair's doorsteps. I then opened a door, and entered, closing the door behind me. The lair was almost as beautiful as the night, with all those spectacular porcelain vases from the old Imperial China, and those grand Aztec and Mayan golden figurines, but, as was said, was just almost, for my house did not capture the true natural beauty that the night had. I carried my love into a majestic room, fit for a queen, with such a masterfully made bed at its center, and then laid her on the bed, covering her with a blanket. I then her fine, sweet cheeks, then left the room.
There, at the hall, I rejoiced, as I had finally sensed what had happened to Charles. I sensed the dashing rescue by Aeon, which had already been described. Then, feeling sleepy myself, I entered my room, lied down on my bed, and slept, changing into my night clothes before that. But before I slept, I looked at my love one more time, not needing to stand up and go to her room, though, as my room was also hers. All I did was look at the person sleeping next to me.
Then midnight struck.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Underground
Beatrice's heart was beating rapidly after the Chronus Reaper left. She was disgusted he had called her 'dear' and even touched her! A hero touched her! Madness!
It was evident in her red eyes burning a hole in the wall (metaphorically) and her veins turning white for everyone left in the room to see that she was going to unleash something...big.
"You should have killed me when you had the chance!" she screamed as if he was still present and put her knees apart as her right hand's palm smashed into the ground. Her eyes focused on the pattern that went along the floor to the surface though nobody but her would be able to notice it. The only signal of something happening was her.. her veins glowing white and her red eyes.. you could almost swear a fire was burning in the midst of them.
I wanted this to be my victory..my own..for millions to see.. this will have to do.
For you see.. Beatrice can make anyone self destruct..
She only made it look like she needed to touch you for it to work...
But that is not the entirety..
Meanwhile..
The Hero Advisor
Charles fell on the pavement slowly as Aeon set him down on the ground. "How majorly exhausting.." Charles said inhaling deeply as if suffering from asthma. "You don't make it easy for me do you, Charles. You should really learn to fight, otherwise you'd just be another damsel in distress and I don't have the time to save you everytime." Charles chuckled too though he had a gut feeling this wasn't the end of her plan..far from it.
"Dear boy.. even if I learned to fight it would be simple human defence." he took one last breath before standing up to fix his coat to regain his professionalism manner. He smiled pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose. "If something happens to me" He patted his friend's shoulder still smiling. "You're not alone. I have made arrangements for the heroes journey into the future if it must be accomplished without me.." he said firmly with a nod hiding away the weakness he felt in his lungs and whole body from the treatment received and the fright.
He turned his back to Aeon ready to head home with a wave of his hand. "Never alone.." he said once more before he started singing and walking forward aimlessly seemingly normal but actually...
In great pain.
He sang [Life Starts Now by Three Days Grace]:
"You've done all the things
That could kill you somehow
And you're so far down
But you will survive this
Somehow because
Life starts now
I hate to see you fall down,
I'll pick you up off the ground,
I've watched the weight of
Your world come down
And now it's your chance
To move on, change the way you've lived for so long,
Find the strength you've had inside all along.."
The Hero Advisor collapsed on the ground as he couldn't withstand anymore pain. With his last breath, he whispered..
"Because life starts now..."
13 April 2048. Charles Augustus died from what doctors call.. a freakishly fast acting cancer.
But we all know...
Who was really responsible.
The setting changes from Underground to Cosmopolitan City
--Well, despite this pain it should certainly be worth it.-- the demon thought as it used the one still usable arm on the body to pull the useless appendages that were the legs up to the torso and folded them into a cross-legged position. After this agonizing trial the demon then dipped the fingers of the left hand into the blood that had been vomited and used it to draw a circle around its body. Once the circle had been formed the demon then tapped into its power and grabbed hold of contracts it had forged through William with other humans and activated clauses in their contracts. Activating these clauses immediately caused the damage Billy Boy had received to be transferred and spread amongst the bodies of twenty people, as this happened tendons reconnected and new teeth forced their way out of his gums pushing the damaged teeth and their remaining shards out ahead of them, Billy Boys hair fell out and then regrew until it was at its previous length and his eyes were healed, the only damage done to Billy boy that wasn't fixed was the titanium plate bolted to the side of his head and his right hand was still withered and black, his mask remained shattered and his clothing was cut into nearly useless rags. After completing the ritual, and noting that three of the contract holders had died from the sudden shock of damage, the demon pulled away the sensory deprivation blanket and allowed Billy Boy to resume control of his body.
Billy Boy stood up and looked around the room, pausing his scan when he saw Beatrice and feeling for the second time in a single day a spike of fear, Beatrice did not look happy. Billy Boy cleared his throat, and paused to pick a fragment of tooth out from where it had gotten lodged under his lip, before he began speaking in even, respectful tones, "Deepest apologies Miss Beatrice, I did not mean to interrupt you with my battle against the Chronus Reaper, I pray that my actions did not cause you any undue harm or disrupt anything you were working on at this moment." Billy Boy bowed deeply to Beatrice
*Reinstate the contracts with the twelve and twenty, I believe Miss Beatrice may respond violently to our interrupting her.*
--Already done, for what good it will do--
*If it extends our survival long enough to assuage Miss Beatrice it will do a world of good. Besides, we have a verbal contract with Aeon, if needed we can draw upon that to get us out of here before we die.*
And its all my fault.. the president's daughter. She looked up as her eyes purely settled and focused on the mansion now in ruins. "AEON!" she yelled suddenly before she started crying quietly, covering her face with her hands hoping that little girl was alright. With the last bit of strength left, she used the sword like a walking stick to limp towards the structure in hopes her partner would come out with an unharmed familiar child. She looked over her shoulder at the stranger muttering a small "Thankyou" before continuing to limp towards the debris.
She dreamed instead. They were long, meaningful dreams that weren't just rampant nightmares of death and violence. She felt happy in her new dream-world. There weren't many remarkable details to them, but a remarkable feeling that ingrained itself into her thoughts. There was happiness, comfort, sanity, lucidity. She was able to understand the syntax of wordless music in her head, and could feel the sweetness of empty whispers. Nothing had to make sense whenever everything did anyways.
At one point she experienced a sort of out-of-body experience, where her mind was lifted from her body, and she could see everything that was happening around her: her smiling face, Hannibal unconsciously moving towards her, the dim glittering of the crystal chandelier above. As she watched, her body smiled wider and was utterly happy. She was greatly satisfied, and returned to her body in peace. She smiled once again, and fell into a deep slumber, awaiting the promising day to come.
"If your the coraline i think you are, then nice to meet you, Im Axel."He said, he extended a hand at the girl, hoping to look friendly, though that was not his strong suit with new people. The truth was, he was disapointed, though he knew there was no way it was who he though it was.
the resemblance is uncanny. He thought, but with the matter at hand, he was just wasting time...
Good Mornin',
We've Talked the whole night through
Good Mornin',
Good Mornin' to you
Good Mornin', Good Mornin'
It's great to stay Up late
Good Mornin', good mornin' to you!
When the band began to play
The sun was shinin' bright.
Now the milkman's on his way.
It's too late to say goodnight.
So, good mornin', good mornin'!
Sunbeams will soon smile through,
Good Mornin', good mornin' to you!
And You, And You, And You!
Good morning,
Good morning,
We've gabbed the whole night through.
Good Mornin', good mornin' to you!
Nothin' could be grander the to be in
Louisiana
In the morning,
In the morning,
It's great to stay up late!
Good mornin',
Good mornin' to you.
It might be just zippy
If you was in Mississipi!
When we left the movie show
The future wasn't bright
But tame is gone
The show goes on
And I don't wanna say good night
So say, Good Mornin'!
Rainbow is shining through
Good Mornin'!
Good Mornin'!
Bon Jour!
Bon Jour!
Buenos dias!
Buenos dias!
Buon Giorno!
Buon Giorno!
Guten Morgen!
Guten Morgen!
Good Morning To you!
Hannibal awoke a few hours after the sun had risen. He was in a grand mood, after the events of last night. His love was still asleep right beside him, and his dream he still remembered. It was also a grand dream, although I'd rather not describe it here. And no, it was not a wet dream. And because of his grand mood he had a tune in his head, which happens oh so rarely. It was the song Good Morning from the musical film Singin' in the Rain. He really was very happy.
Then he felt a disturbance...... Something.... Just something suddenly bugged him..... "Charles!" He finally felt what was bugging him. He was dead. "Eh, I don't care. The phylactery will resurrect him." He quickly awaited signs of Charles's slow resurrection near his phylactery, which was just beside the bed on a table. But no. There was nothing. Hannibal sensed the phylactery, and realized it was still his. The spell by the fae did not work. And so he just stared at his wall, blankly, and with despair and distress.
As they reached the weapons factory, Natalia released the cockpit for Andreas to get out. Holding on to the bar just beyond the door, Natalia pulled herself out and up to sit on top of the mech. There she watched as Andreas rushed straight into the factory. Boy did this guy not waste time. She pulled off her leather jacket and tossed it into the mech. Before she followed after him, Natalia grabbed her bag and reached in. There in it, were two bronze arm bands that she clasped onto both her left and right arm. They extended from her wrists to her elbows. Securing them firmly in place, she flicked her wrist to test her weapon and two blades slipped out behind her hand like two elongated daggers. Her weapons had been specially designed by Dr. Forehan, a scientist working in her company. Shaped after the Middle East assasin's stealth weapon, the arm bands had been further developed by Forehan and now possessed the ability perform a few other tricks as well as allow Natalia some control over her powers. Pleased, Natalia slipped them back into place, hidden beneath the bands. Slipping her hand behind her boot, she checked to see if the smaller dagger she carried was there and it was.
Ready, she reached out to close the mech's door and pushed away from the mech, and landed on the floor gracefully. As she dusted herself off to go into the factory, she heard someone shout , "Friend or Foe?" That was fast, she thought.
She decided not to make herself noticed yet and instead stood back in the shadows as Andreas answered the man. Aeon. Natalia knew him. Well everyone did. This was an infamous hero and sometimes Natalia thought it was too much of a responsibility to for one man. Too much power could corrupt someone. She would know. But he was still a hero and despite Natalia's intention of working with the villians, she did not want to see any civilian or hero for that matter get hurt unnecessarily.
She watched as Andreas went ahead and tried to provoke a response from the Aeon copy.
.......................................................................................................................................................................................................................................
CORALINE
Coraline looked at him for a moment before it clicked. Axel; the hero she had been assigned to. Smiling, she extended her hand and shook hands with him, "Then I'm your girl." She released her hand from his clasp and watched his face. "Is everything alright?" she asked when he looked at her weirdly. She awkwardly touched her hair wondering if there was something, perhaps a leaf, in it.
Trying to make things seem less weird, Coraline, gestured to their surroundings, "Do you know what happened?"
She wondered if she had
Good mornin', Good mornin'!
She want him to share her joy, so she leaned more to him, cranes he neck to look into his eyes, and slowly, slowly moved her lips to his.
(OOC: For the full effect, read with this music playing: Music)
Aeon waved as Charles walked off, unknowing what would become of his friend and partner. As the copy faded away a sudden breaking noise, coming from all of the Aeons pocketwatches, confirmed the fact that Charles had left them. The almost faded Aeon picked the pocketwatch out of his pocket and as he further faded a tear rolled from his eye and the saddened voice could be heard: "And so another friend is taken away by fate." As the Aeon vanished into thin air so did his voice.
The real Aeon looked at his sword and saw one of the thirteen holes along the ridge had filled with a blue spike shaped shard, with in small lettering engraved: "Charles Augustus". It was something he didn't like to admit, but he always realised that everyone around him would slowly dissapear, leaving him alone once again. Not by the hands of Beatrice, but by the hands of fate he had lost Charles, not just as an ally against the villains, but as a friend and probably the closest he had to family.
( OOC: Sorry, guys I am going to stop here. It seems I am getting too deep into the skin of Aeon. And it's actualy affecting me, to the point where my eyes are now red from tears T.T )
1 minute passed and tears returned flowing down her rosy cheeks ever so quietly.
2 minutes passed and her form started shaking uneasily..
3 minutes passed and her sword dug deeper into the ground from her weight as she leaned over barely standing...
4 minutes passed and she started to lose hope....
5 minutes and she couldn't wait anymore......
"Everything is going to be okay!" she yelled as she looked down at her white boots, her tears drying away. "Everything is going to be okay you hear me!" she screamed once more, not sure who she was trying to convince..herself...Aeon..or the president's daughter. Maybe all of them..
She looked up at the fallen building and straight away took the sword out of the ground, letting it fall and trying to stand. It was futile with her injury and so she tried to support herself on just one leg like a little girl getting ready to play hopscotch with her friends.
She put her arms in front of her in the shape of an X while maintaining balance on that one leg and closed her eyes. "I hope this helps.." she whispered to herself as a grey forcefield slowly covered the entire area, bits of rubble breaking against the impact.
As the debris was pushed aside and Aeon and the president's daughter was in clear view..Adelaide smiled seeing them safe. "You're late" she joked lightly still smiling directing her words to Aeon before she suddenly collapsed onto the cement worn out. Fighting her sister, attacked by Nightrider and then making a forcefield of that size containing that many people had pushed her limits.
The grey forcefield shattered.
"I dont know, though i have a feeling the other heroes do... we should find them and ask them... do you have any mode of transportation?" He asked her looking around for a suitable car or something if she didnt' and looking back at her to see if perhaps, just maybe, she had wings like him, though he doubted it.
Everything.
He thought of the genetic mutagen shots that were diagnosed on his team, growing up with his psychotic sister, dabbling into the contruction of machines, meeting Alice, knowing Alice, being with Alice, sex, meeting Glor-
But he hid his thoughts, surpressed them into a deep part of his mind, riding a mechanical ostrich easily reaching 60 km/h, the wind practicaly would have blown him off if not for it's metal neck, most probably weighing the mechanical beast down with his own weight. Behind him 249 more mechanical animals with only twenty-five "normal" looking metal humanoids. Truth be told he had based his decision to make robots resembling nature because he wouldn't have to work as hard in the actual designing process. Of course there were times when he was drunk and smushed two pictures of an animal into one metal freak animal. The results? A unicorn, flying panda, centipede dog, giant spider butterfly, and many many more.
He neared downtown and saw the view with his myopic eyes. He waved a hand up ordering the "army" to stop taking a time to put on his sunglasses. "Much better." He commented to himself as saw the world through prescription shades. Of course he had to start the search from somewhere, so he pointed towards a the gun factory. "Go!" He shouted, causing the army to move again, this time in a faster pace, till they reached the wall. The next thing that was done? Well as Militus wanted to go through the door on the other side, his steed wouldn't let him, neither the other animals, as they crashed head on to the wall breaking a small art of the metal wall.
The impact, you can imagine was as rough, as well hitting a wall. Jack 's impact was partly cushioned as his metal ostrich took the most of the impact but that didn't stop him from mentally complaining. Damn it! He thought to himself holding his head with one arm as he looked at the scene in front of him. The metallic creations were tackling the wall, even the smallest of creations were poking the wall. Where's Gloria? He thought to himself looking left and right then bellow for some odd eason before looking up. Jack waved at her and motioned her to come down.
The metal wall had a giant hole torn in it and Jack was witness to the scene in front of him as well, as well as to his ostrich steed, and the rest of the metal robotic animals that poured in as well as a couple of metal humanoids. The giant warhead that layed in the middle of the factory, Aeon, and another man with a mech behind him. That can't be fully functioning...
Of course Militus couldn't but help and be cliched pulling a straight edged knife from his side before saying: "Looks like I'm a little late."
*This should prove to be entertaining.*
Aeon listened to the man, if he realy had equipment that could rule space, then it was certainly a good trade-off. Afterall shards of time came fourteen in a dozen here and their numbers continuesly grew. "It seems like a fair trade to me, but heed my warning. Time doesn't listen to anyone but me, the shards aren't difrent. Unless I controll them they will follow their own flow and that might not be pleasurable if you find yourself in that path." He said, obviously meaning the whole being cut in two thing with that last sentance. He closed his left hand and after a few second a shard became visable as the hand opened again. It was a nicely shaped shard, the edges rounded and a oval shaped nearly like a miror. "This should suffice, afterall the size doesn't realy matter." He said.
T'was not a very ppassionate kiss, only a short, sweet kiss that married couples usually do when their children are in front of them. He quickly drew his lips back, and walked out of the room. A heavy smile fell upon his face, like some high school girl's smile that just saw her crush. He then danced to his lair's kitchen, dancing like Gene Kelly as he sung in the rain. Upon reaching the kitchen, he brewed some coffee. Kopi Luak to be exact, that expensive southeast asian brand that came from some animal's poo. He then drunk some of that fresh coffee, then heard some footsteps.
"My mission was unpredictably successful dear" he said reaching out to tap her forehead before taking out his emblem. "And next will be back at the Villain Advisor's lair.." he said rather unpleasantly before holding her hand and activating the summon.
She followed the hero as he entered the gun factory through a giant hole and smirked seeing Aeon with another man who did appear to be the villain type. "Looks like I'm a little late." she punched Militus' shoulder for being cliche before her hands returned on her hips. Come on..fight already.
----
Adelaide's vision was blurry as she heard the stranger talk about the vortex. She remained laying on the ground too tired to get up. "Vortex..good..vortex keep city...safe" she said with a massive headache and fumbling for the right words. "No kill creator of vortex.. that is..that is..Aeon..." she said before closing her eyes becoming unconscious.
(Sorry for quick posts)
She laid still for a while, muddling things over in her mind. They were random things, like the quadratic formula, chemical equations, the viscosity of syrup on waffles. This made her ravenously hungry, all of a sudden, so she rose to go to the kitchen to scavenge for food. Just before she walked into the room, she saw Hannibal look up, facing a doorway that led to the front of the lair. She stopped to see what he was doing, but eventually became distracted as she looked deeper into his face. She admired his poignant features, his lightly tanned skin tone, his eyes. She immediately was lost in them, and completely forgot what she had been doing.
Hannibal turned a bit and saw her out of the corner of his eye, and she instinctively withdrew from the scene, but not by just running or hiding. She threw out her left and, and Leo sprung quickly from it. Considering the fact that the Zodiacs' minds were linked to hers, Leo knew immediately what Maia wanted him to do. He blew up. Like, literally. He just exploded. Poof! But it wasn't a massive inferno or anything. It was like a big firecracker went off.
The reason behind this was that Maia wanted a smokescreen to be able to vanish behind as she took off down the halls. Naturally, Maia had recently found the time to read, and she chose to read a fiction about a spy. Her dramatic, creative spirit instantly recalled a scene where the spy made a smokescreen so he could flee, and Maia decided to go with that. So Leo exploded for her, but he would be alright. It wasn't like what had happened to Aries. Leo did this on purpose, and, obviously, he's a trained professional.
So, Maia ran in the safety of the smokescreen, but couldn't find anywhere to hide. She heard Hannibal coughing, and could tell by the sound that he was approaching her. Upon seeing a golden statue, she quickly drew her arm up again, and out popped Virgo. Maia had chosen Virgo, for she was the most particular of the Earth elementals. Virgo Quickly melted the statue, allowing Maia to jump on its pedestal. Maia then summoned Pisces and Aquarius, and struck a pose similar to that of the statue's. Virgo and Pisces then formed the melted gold around her, making Maia look like the previous statue.
The three Zodiacs hid behind the pedestal of the statue. Virgo kept Maia's eyes slightly covered, but kept the gold molten so that Maia could move her eyes. Aquarius' job, however, was to keep a constant stream of air running in and out of Maia's not-fully-closed mouth. This created the perfect disguise, and Maia strongly hoped that Hannibal could be fooled by it. All that was left now was chance, fate, and a wish for Hannibal to have a moment of stupidity.
(I really enjoy the new Maia. Obviously she's not fixed, but she can always get good help. It's refreshing to be able to write Maia acting like a 12-year-old :D lol!)
(Ew, short post x x)
What the hell just happened?
Were Aeon and this man, clearly a villain, striking a deal of some sort? Was this man going over to the hero's side? This has to be a trick...O-or is Aeon the one...
They did look oblivious, and unaware to the audience of Jack and Gloria as they had made their deal.
Some of the robots had entered, some crawling along the walls, some walking amongst the floor, some flailing their wings in the air as Jack had walked in.
"Aeon." He said in a dark tone, knife by his side. "What are you doing?"
I looked over to my side and could see Charles Augustus walking around, cursing himself and confused. "Charles!" I said, waving my hand over to him and patting the chair next to me. "Come, watch." Of course I pulled my hair back behind my ear and looked out the window onto the world below.
*If he accepts we use the power of the souls to grab hold of Aeon Prime and punish him for what he has done.*
--Indeed, I loathe those who attempt to wriggle out of deals with such childish antics, at least you were willing to put your eternal soul on the line.--
*Yes, and I still am.*
But instead of catching her he decided to instead just stay in the kitchen and keep cooking. Upon cooking some bacon and eggs, he quickly cast a spell magnifying the food's smell, so that it would reach Maia. Then he cast yet another spell that emptied her stomach. All he had to do was wait.
She walked down the hall a bit and stood outside the kitchen door. She listened to Hannibal's movements, which were no different than before she exited the statue. She figured she would be okay to attack, so she spun quickly around the corner and shot all of the snowballs at him. She stopped when her supply was out, but when she saw Hannibal's intended retaliation, she turned and ran like hell with a grin on her face.
Aeon looked around at Militus as he made his pressence known. "What I am doing? Very simple, making a trade with a villain. And of course, ending a fight without spilling blood. That would pretty much sum things up." He said calmly, it wasn't like he did anything wrong, he just found a trade that was favourable for him, that the other party was a villain wasn't of the matter.
They took swift, immediate action and each figure took their own stance. Saggittarius placed seven arrows of fire into his solid gold bow, and Cancer drew his legs in and made himself as flat as he could. He looked like a discus, which was just what he wanted. The twins of Gemini surrounded themselves in blizzard winds, and, lastly, Taurus built a wall of solid stone around the four Zodiacs. Then, they began their assault.
Taurus charged the wal, causing it to shoot up the hill. As the wall traveled, it gathered more and more rock and snow, making it triple in height and extend it's length tenfold. The wall was the first offensive, for it slammed the wall of snow and began to push it back; however, it wasn't meant to entirely stop the snow. Much of it piled up and spilled over the wall, but that was just what was needed.
Cancer, who was drawn into himself, surrounded himself by frigid water, and propelled himself in a stream of it towards the wall. When he reached the edge of the snow wall, he swerved to the left and cut through it. The freeIng water mixed very well with the snow, making it an Antarctic temperature.
This was the signal for Gemini. They flew to opposite side of the snow and rushed toward the middle of it to meet each other, cutting into the edge of the wall much like Cancer had. The difference, though, is that Gemini's frozen winds completely solidified the watered snow. A giant wall of ice stood between Maia and Hannibal now, easily reaching seventy feet tall.
And for the grand finale, Saggittarius shot all seven of his fire arrows at once. The made a great arc of fire, for their tips were superheated and strung the fire between them. The arrows soared blazingly fast, melting and evaporating all water and snow below them, but when they hit the ice wall it was as if the heavens had opened. The fire from the arrows reflected beautifully with the billions of shards of sky-flung ice. Water was instantly evaporated in the area, filling it with steam. The fire concentrated itself into the most steam-abundant place in the air, and drew all the rest of it into itself. The flames began to make a more rounded shape, and condensed a little. They were forming an indefeatable power: a Star.
Maia summoned all of her Zodiacs, and they all sped straight for the star. Upon entering it, the Zodiacs caused the star to rupture slightly, causing a few solar flares. Eventually, though, the star began to calm and grow. It became massive and red, and it was about to blow.
Maia did the exact thi g she needed to do to settle this situation: she added more fire. She threw a miniscule hand-grenade (something she often carries with her) into the star. There was a loud blast, then the star compacted on itself violently. The following scene was exquisite. After the massive glare of light from the supernova disappeared, every color that ever existed soared all around the lair.
It took almost 5 minutes for it to do so, but the light finally ended it's dance, and began to draw itself into the very essence of nothingness: a Black Hole. It swallows every last morsel of the previously existing star, but (under Maia's acute control, [the thing that had kept all of this action from annihilating Maia, Hannibal, and the rest of the world]) it only took in the star, and nothing else. It then vanished as soon as it had come, leaving only a small ball of bright, white light the size of a marble.
Maia then walked to this lightand held out her hand. The Zodiacs flowed from the small light to Maia's hand. She then used the same hand to grab the light, which entirely extinguished it's heat, but kept its small flames body. She then walked to Hannibal, who was sitting on the floor against a wall, and kneeled to him. she leaned in and strongly, passionately kissed him, drawing it out to about a minute. She then stared into his eyes and began to whisper something.
"I win..."
'The being known as William Cliffson hereby activates the terms of the verbal contract with the one known as Aeon Vernazza, also referred to commonly as the Chronus Reaper, and makes his favor known to be thus: that Aeon Vernazza immediately and without bias or trickery end the physical process known as life* of every being that has ever drawn breath on, felt an emotion about, or affected the planet commonly known as Earth and upon ending the process termed life will take the energy known as soul** and place this energy within the receptacle described below. This process will be completed sequentially beginning with the physically weakest being on the planet Earth and moving as rapidly as Aeon Vernazza is capable of towards ending the process known as life of the most physically powerful being on Earth. This process shall be understood to be done first with the physically weakest being on Earth followed by the second weakest being on Earth and continuing this pattern until the physically strongest being on Earth is eliminated in this manner. The only beings that will be excluded from this purging of life will be beings that currently have a contract, verbal or written, with either the being known as William Cliffson, public name Billy Boy, or the demon currently residing within the physical form of William Cliffson. To ensure that Aeon Vernazza does not mistakenly eliminate a being that is exempt from the aforementioned purge he will temporarily be given the capacity to recognize if a being has a contractual tie to William Cliffson or the demon residing within his body. Upon completion of his given task, Aeon Vernazza will return the receptacle holding the aforementioned souls to the being known as William Cliffson and from that point forward take no actions that would directly or indirectly affect the actions of William Cliffson without his direct permission. In the interest of honesty and fair dealing it shall be stated that Aeon Vernazza may, if he so decides, to 'pass' or reject this proposed favor using one of his three such potential rejections.
Definition of terms:
*Life: life, for the purposes of this agreement, will be defined as occupying a physical space and having sentience as well as having the process of cellular and/or intellectual growth.
**the 'soul' is defined for the purposes of this agreement as the essential energy or idea of self within a living being, this may also be referred to as the conscious mind.
The receptacle referred to above is the mirrored mask currently held by the being known as William Cliffson, public name Billy Boy.'
Billy Boy read over the written proclamation of his favor and nodded his approval, before turning his head towards Militus and smiling "Hello good sir, is there anything I can do to help you today? Right now I am finishing up some business with the Chronus Reaper, we made a little deal for the life of Mr. Charles, but I can get to you when we finish up, assuming you're still alive that is."
[i]--why do you humans always assume time is the defining thing in the universe? we demons got along just fine until some limited beings with a limited ability to perceive reality used their willpower to force things into an uncomfortably rigid order, before your species came along events happened without order and there was no need for tense, past present and future didn't exist. But instead of allowing that blissful state of being to bring us joy you monkeys just couldn't accept the way of things and made time, that's why I like making deals with your kind, when they come to the pit we force them to see reality as it is.--
*Well even though I am part of that horrid species you speak of I like to believe I will be more capable than the average to deal with that pain when I get to the pit, well assuming my plans fail and death is a possibility. What do you think the probability of Aeon accepting this favor is?*
--Low, being that he can read the strains of causality he probably realizes that if he accepts this favor the power we will gain from it would allow us to make things very problematic for him, possibly even kill him. Never killed a time manipulator before, but then again i've never had one make a deal with me.--
*Well, if he rejects us we can write up another favor later and bring that one to him, he can only pass a total of three times so eventually one will stick. of course that little favor we wrote up isn't our best work, we can do better than that, oh well too late now, I wonder what that man with the knife wants.*[i]
Upon eating breakfast, the two then decided to enjoy something a little more... and eventually did.
And no, it was NOT sex. Just some ice cream. Ice cream with INSANE flavors, raging from pig's blood to cow's family jewels to even octopus's vomit. It was weird, yet oddly delightful. And romantic. The two, upon finishing their ice cream, ended up passionately kissing even more. Then Hannibal, whose eyes were now not only filled with romance but also with lust, asked her the following question, "Would you like to... um... Share a... um... bed today? If you know what I mean..."
Then her heart spoke through Eros. It tempted her to commit such adultery. She realized, though, that she did want to, but when the time was right. She figured out what she would do when taking both her heart and mind into consideration.
She leaned forward and gave his a sweet, short kiss, then leaned back slightly.
"Not tonight, but, one day, if the tie is right, then maybe."
She smiled calmly and began to stand up, but something stopped her. Hannibal had softly taken her hand and seemingly didn't want to let her be away from him. But he was smiling. It was the same understanding smile that Maia wore. He then nodded, and slowly let her hand free. Maia nodded back, then proceeded to the master bathroom. She was going to take a shower after that fight and all the food.
"Making a deal?!" He shouted out at Aeon, clearly angry. "Did a truck full of stupid just hit you?!" His right eye started twitching uncontrollably.
Oh god, not this shit again... Thank god for prescription sunglasses.
"All of a sudden you're a pacifist or are you a traitor?" Militus added lastily, with the thought of the Aeon's reputation in mind before the villain came back into the scene, carrying an insanly long blade.
"You there! Who are you, and why are you here?"
Jack turned to the obvious villain and said "I am Militus and I'm here for to find the bombs." He raised his six inch blade, holding it with a reverse grip as the rest of the metal creations started to flow into the hanger standing behind Jack.
"Please, who the fuck are you and what the hell's going on?"
It hit him. His dad had worked with a man he said everyone called Militus. This man knew his dad. Andreas was sure of it. "I'd share my life story, but I'm sure you can ask the military for that." Andreas jumped down to the ground. "I'd rather not yell." Andreas looked up at the wood ceiling 50 feet up, then threw his knife into it, sticking it in tip first. "I am not armed, but I am still very dangerous. The device on my left arm is wirelessly linked to the missile. I can detonate it at any moment, and if I die, not only will the missile detonate, but the time field will contain and amplify the blast." Andreas paused to let that thought sink in. "Oh, and the mech outside is fully functional and is piloted by my sidekick. Any questions?"
The man did appear strangely odd, in a way that he looked like someone. Both me and Jack noticed this. Where did I see you from...
I then remembered why he looked so familiar likewise for Militus.
"Haha, any luck getting that hero buisness set up 'Militus'?" He said in that oh so patronizing voice.
"Shut up."
"Come on! You know I like ya and the pizza you make."
"That's what I get for being the team's tech guy." Jack said, pushing up his glasses trying to hack into the terminal manually before just punching it.
It was one comment, about how it would be a good idea to become a hero and get some respect for once. Now everyone at the team jeered at Jack already giving him a nickname: 'Militus' because he should go commando like Rambo or the army. This was about two years ago.
"You look like someone I know." Jack said out loud, narrowing his eyes behind his sunglasses as if he was trying to match both faces together. Mr. Radcliffe was definitly old, matching the two faces together was hard, but there was similarities. A metal tiger walked to the other side of Militus, and sat on it's back legs, the rest of the 249 robotic creations filled Militus's side.
"Besides you're not the only one with firepower."
He spat out some of his precious coffee, as he realized what he had forgotten. Quickly did he undress his nightclothes, and dress in his usual clothes, which to us would be formal clothes. He then ran swiftly to a coat hanger and wore his coat and gray fedora. Then he ran to the door, and left his lair and his sidekick all alone, without a thought.
He immediately flew to Augustus Mansion, then he followed the path he took from the bombsite to the Mansion. Upon seeing to people French-kissing in a restaurant as he flew, he suddenly remembered his covenant to Maia. "But the city's at stake here!" he thought, as his mind reminded him of Maia. "I must hurry, or else!"
A look of distress suddenly hit his face, as he continued his path heavily conflicted. However, ultimately he decided to continue his path, as he was very close now to the omb. Then he reached the bomb, praying to God that the bomb was yet to explode, and that Maia preferred to take very long baths. Upon reaching the bomb, and discovering that it was yet to explode, he breathed a sigh of relief. However when he remembered the fact that he was unable to deactivate that bomb, he took back that sigh. Then he started to think. And there he remembered the only other person in the city who could deactivate the bomb. The Chronus Reaper.
He immediately summoned a magical carrier pigeon to send a message to Aeon, which contained a description of the bomb and its coordiantes. Then he created a time anomaly on the place, so that Aeon might go there to fix the anomaly, then discover the bomb, in case the pigeon did not reach its destination. Upon doing all of those things, he immediately teleported himself back to his lair, hoping that Maia was yet to finish her shower. And luckily, she was.
But, finally the time came that she had to leave the shower, for she had already left Hannibal alone for about two-and-a-half hours, so she reluctantly turned off the water and reached out from behind the curtain to grab her towel.
Now, she felt really stupid. She had entirely forgotten to bring a towel into the bathroom with her! Sure, she could have Pisces remove all the water from her (which she did), but the problem was that she had no clothes! She had only come here in one set of clothing: her bloody dress which she had promptly thrown away when she was on her way into the bathroom. But what was she going to do now?
She tried to think of ways to make or produce clothing, but the Zodaics didn't work at all well with artificials. She finally decided that she had no other option. She pushed the curtain out of he way of her face, and yelled, "Hannibal!"
Near Billy Aeon watched at he wrote the request out, it spelled an unfavourable deal for him. And just as expected as he read through the agreement he realised that this wasn't acceptable. "Asside from the immoral part that would prevent me from doing this, there is also the part where this would work out very, very deadly for you. But since I ain't accepting this deal in any way that isn't of importance, is it?" He said calmly, but in reality he had trouble to keep himself from not killing Billy Boy for even daring to propose such a request. "Wilst we are talking about death I have some information regarding your own death, but you know that information comes at a price." He said calmly. He wasn't threatening Billy, not at all, but the information would be the ticket out of this deal and possibly the start of another.
*Do you think he meant that little comment about the death of this body as a threat or a distraction?*
--Judging by his tone it could go either way but it certainly seems with the amount of tension in his body that he is quite angry with us so threat is a good probability.--
*Indeed, oh well such is the way of things, I wonder if he's figured out yet that we plan on making our first three favors such horrible, unthinkable, from his perspective at least, options that he rejects all three of them and then has to go with our last favor without being able to say no.*
--It's a possibility, but considering that he seems to be quite distracted we may have to make it a touch more obvious, that is if we want to enrage him knowing that we always inevitably win. Impotent rage I believe it's called.--
But that spell's casting by the great mage, which takes a long length of time uninterrupted even for him to finish, was suddenly broken by a loud and partially angry scream. A scream which came from the great magician's love, who had failed to bring another set of clothes for herself to wear upon bathing. The scream was a scream to summon him to her, so that he may bring her some clothes. However, the great magician did not have any of her clothes with him, so he instead took a special wand designed to create objects out of thin air, then, really wanting to immediately get back to what he was formerly doing, quickly ran to her, so that he may be able to create her the clothes she wants. Upon reaching her, however, the sweet smell of coffee was suddenly replaced by the sweet smell of male pheromones, pheromones which signalled lust for someone of the opposite sex, as he saw her, who had forgotten to close the door as the great magician came to her, fully naked.
A greatly painful slap hit his face, or to be more specific his left cheek, upon his seeing her, and then a sudden deforming of the nose, as the door was slammed on to his face. He then healed both parts, who were before the healing bruised and mildly bludgeoned, then quickly went on to apologizing for his actions. Coffee's scent quickly returned to the mansion's great halls, as the pheromones died down. Upon apologizing, and losing the unwillfully summoned pheromones, he then asked his love what clothes she wanted, and then awaited the replies for both his question, and his swift yet truly sincere apology.
How could he do that?!?! How could he just waltz in and--
She immediately stopped her thought and blushed. When he had walked in, her eyes had seen more than just his face. There was also a bit of a...um..."prominence" in his groinal area. This fact made Maia more embarrassed than she had ever thought was possible of a human.
She quickly grabbed the clothing Hannibal had made her (something similar to a tunic or poncho) and threw it on. She never wanted to be nude in this place again. There were too many risks and chances of her being seen again, and Hannibal being aroused or tempted. The thought of copulation frightened her severely now, more than ever before.
She hadn't heard Hannibal's questions, fo her mind was totally blank, and needed a chance to reboot, so she was very surprised when she heard him ask about clothing again. She said something similar to the word "dress" and shelled up again. He threw another "I'm sorry" to her, but she was too afraid to catch, or return, it.
It was probably four hours after he incident, and Maia finally decided to try to sneak out of the bathroom and into a bed. She yawned loudly and stretched, rose from the tile floor, and slowly cracked the door open and tried to sneak out without bein seen. God knows what she could have been expecting to find in the next room.
SImple. He had killed himself. And no, it was not an accident. He had drained himself of all of his blood so that this phylactery spell would be completed. For you see, he was casting practically the same phylactery spell in a different way, and he did not have any big bottles of human blood at hand except for his own blood and Maia's blood. Of course he couldn't dare drain her of her own blood, so he drained himself of his own blood instead. But don't worry. Immediately was he resurrected by his own phylactery. And upon his revival, he completed the spell.
He felt all of the energies within the phylactery flow to Maia. Of course, he wasn't completely sure if the energies really did flow to Maia, as the feeling was only partial, for the spell was not directly to his own. So he had to test her. He quickly grabbed a ritual knife, and slowly walked to Maia, calling her out to him.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Underground
Angry thrashing about echoed in the dark room as Beatrice destroyed every object in sight with her butcher knife swinging violently. It wasn't long before the room was filled with pieces of metal. Her throne..the chairs. It was all smitherins.
She stood upright closing her eyes with the butcher knife in hand as there was nothing left to wreck..except fellow villains of course. She breathed out before regaining herself and with a smooth hand, wiped dust off the television screen.
She summoned all villains back to her lair as she grasped onto the villain emblem firmly. "Charles Augustus is dead" she announced before turning around to face them all.
"We begin Stage two of the plot" she concluded and dropped the butcher knife to the ground and punching her fist into a random wall leaving a big dent. As her knuckles were pushed off the wall, they were obviously bleeding.
"Now.." she brushed her hair back like nothing happened. Her eyes widened as she saw Victoria didn't have her ribbon. "Where is your ribbon...dear" she said as her expression only got angrier.
The setting changes from Underground to Cosmopolitan City
The original Aeon at that point was summoned to the underground( he still has Billy's emblem). At first he was startled by the summoning, but as soon as his eyes met the figure of Beatrice he smiled and walked towards her completly silent, only his smile and the stern and ferocious look in his eyes that gave an indication of Aeon's intent, he didn't even bother to manipulate time. The game was on...
Andreas was greeted by a meeting room that appeared to be victim of a tornado. Beatrice, with her back turned, said "Charles Augustus is dead". A good man, and a key component in the heroes leadership. Andreas had mixed feelings about this. She turned, showing an expression of pure rage. "We begin Stage two of the plot". She dropped the knife she was holding and punched a wall, leaving the perfect impression of her fist. Andreas flinched at the sight of a teenage girl holding this much power. And then she just brushed back her hair like nothing happened. "Where is your ribbon...dear". Andreas saw her face become even more contorted into rage, and then he saw Aeon appear. "This will be interesting", he thought as he backed away from the Chronus Reaper.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Underground
The setting changes from Underground to Cosmopolitan City
The punch that Jack made on the terminal surprisingly worked, silently unlocking the door where our amatuer villain has taken hostage of three politcians in the abandoned warehouse. "So much for having a tech guy." I jeered at the struggling 'Militus'.
"I bet you've never even seen the inside of a keyboard." Jack shot out, leaning in closer to me with a rather competitive voice furrowing his brows in anger.
I leaned in closer to the tech guy and shot back my own insult.
"Oh yeah? I bet you've never seen the inside of a women's-"
"Both of you shut it!" The squad leader Carlos said whispering as if trying not to get the attention of the armed radicals inside.
"Hey, where's old man Radcliffe?" Jack said shaking off his frusteration with Alice looking left and right for him as his back faced the wall. still no sign of him. "No way" Jack thought to himself as he looked inside the building and there was Mr. Radcliffe, walking from toe to toe in stealth with his shotgun, taking ridiculous strides as if he was a ridiculously old cartoon character.Most people would have probably seen it as ridiculous to see a 60 year-old man with greying hairs on his head and a stubble on his chin do that but as part of his squad we were concerned,
"What the fuck?" I whispered completely confused at the sight, mainly because Radcliffe was the one that organizes our plan in the first place.
Then... then he pulled the trigger, blasting the unsuspecting man in the second floor with a buckshot and moved around as if he was sliding on ice, pumpin the shotgun with one hand, flipping it over in the air so he grabbed the stock and pulled the trigger with the same hand blasting away another alarmed group.
In the span of two minutes he cleared the warehouse. Of course we never seen him go out of his military disciplined ways...
Jack never saw him again the day after the special gentic mutagen shots.
"Maybe" Jack mumbled to the empty air of here Andreas used to be before a crashing reilization came down upon him. "Shit! The bomb!" He ran over to the nuclear warhead using his straight edged knife to unscrew the bolts tightely fastened. He threw away the metal cover to unveil the mess of wires and the warhead, seeming to be covered by some strange sort of goo. "What...the hell is that?" Militus asked questionably looking at either Gloria or Aeon for an answer.
------------------------------------------------------------------
Ira instantly teleported back to the villain hideout back upon pressing the emblem on his silver cross hearing the news from Beatrice.
"Excellent to hear." Priest commented, hood up with his black robes. Ira smirked a little bit as the Villain advisor punched the wall leaving a perfect indent of her fist behind with bloody knuckles. Such power... Though he would not have bloody knuckles that was due obvious to his power. He did however, not notice the drama that was in the room because of Him.
He appeared. Aeon. Ira instantly backed himself away from this evil, towards Beatrice. "You." Priest commented, keeping his TaeKwonDo stance in place, ready to shift his body into that of a diamond and to fight the blight that confronted him.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Underground
Beatrice shook her head as her fingers lightly touched her forehead. How dramatic she thought as villains started reappearing, the sidekick started to explain what happened to the ribbon.. and worse of all that annoying hero had set foot into her lair again.
My job is hard. she thought before pulling out an identical ribbon to that of the one she gave Victoria hidden in her uniform. Yellow and soft to the touch.
"Looks like I have something up my sleeve" she joked but wore a serious expression. Not a smirk, not a smile, not a frown.
She bent down to pick up her butcher knife and freely cut the side of her hand so blood dripped down onto the light coloured ribbon. She held out the hand as if showing it off to the Chronus Reaper. But actually there was more to this than meets the eye..
The ribbon came to life.
It started to wrap around her hand and slowly transformed to a pet snake.
"Now my pet.." she rubbed the head of the snake with great care then let go. That free arm out to her side as the ribbon Victoria lost reformed and wrapped around that arm. This was definitely not normal...
The ribbon that was lost transformed also into a snake and as she brought her arms together they became one replicating the hero's sword.
You see, they were never two seperate ribbons. Rather one ribbon cut into two. As long as one existed, the other did too. No matter what.
How did Beatrice grab hold of a magical ribbon like that?
She swung the sword around to show it was identical in nature wondering if this confused anyone...
"I knew.. that Adelaide would look for Victoria.. and in turn you would go after Adelaide..." Beatrice said smugly.
"So I gave Victoria a little 'token' or should I say 'half of it' so that while you were distracted.." She raised the sword to the air.
"It could make an exact replica.. so with this. You should realise I am also now isolated from time" she said before dropping the sword so the tip buried deep into the floor.
She leaned against it not taking her eyes off the enemy.
"If you don't believe me.. you can surely try. If you dare not try..." She smirked at long last. "Oh what shall we do.."
The setting changes from Underground to Cosmopolitan City
He quickly shifted his head into that of an elephants and his body into a gorilla. Using his tusks he pried several open and scooped the contents into his arms. He then dropped them down the hatch and returned to go for one more high class box. Unfourtunately he tripped an alarm. "Damnation!" He roared shifting into a monkey. He sprinted for the hatch and dropped down it.
He then quick shifted into a squid shark, a new creature of his own creation, and scooped all of his loot into his gaping mouth. He swallowed and swam off right as several guards exited down the hatch. "A monster!" One shouted. The others swatted him. "It's probably just some villain." The oldest growled. "Stupid scum."
...
Two hours later Seth Den was coughing up loot in his broken down zoo home. "I hate this part!" He groaned hacking up a pile of jewelry out of his still sharky mouth. "I need better plans." He growled hacking up more. "Hell I need a sidekick." He said, then hacked up a large gem. "Ugh, I should hit the SKEA later."
*do you believe he will accept the terms of those favors?*
--no, not if he objected to the first one, but it is entirely possible. What do you think of that little death comment?--
*We both know what's going to happen to me when I die, and becoming a crossroads demon, while far less comfortable than the position we have now, is a far cry better than being just another peon writhing in the pit, either way I won't go down alone. Do you have the final favor written?*
--Yes, I think you'll like it, but let us wait and see what little Aeon does first.--
The second iteration of the favor reads as follows: 'The being known as William Cliffson hereby activates the terms of the verbal contract with the one known as Aeon Vernazza, also referred to commonly as the Chronus Reaper, and makes his favor known to be thus: that Aeon Vernazza immediately and using all potential power he has access to, both in himself and through his connections to others, place every sentient being on around or inside the planet commonly known as Earth under the thrall+ of the being known as William Cliffson, alias Billy Boy, to do with as he wishes. Upon completion of this favor Aeon Vernazza, alias Chronus Reaper, will until the proverbial and literal End Of Days* continue to use all power at his disposal to ensure that no sentient being that comes into contact with the planet known as Earth in any way shape or form affects this thrall to the extent that any being Aeon Vernazza is capable of doing so to is also placed under the thrall of the being known as Willaim Cliffson and incapable of breaking or altering this control. To assist the being known as Aeon Vernazza in this process he will be provided with an umbrella contract** written by the being known as William Cliffson under his pseudonym Billy Boy. By use of this contract shall the being known as Aeon Vernazza follow the terms of the above agreement and furthermore is forbidden to in any way shape or form inform or allow any knowledge of this agreement to be known to any other sentience, to include the being referred to as Aeon Prime and its subsidiaries, or assist them in any way shape or form. Any actions thoughts or processes not directly discussed by the above favor are prohibited pending verbal approval by the being known as Billy Boy. In accord to the terms of fairness it shall be known that the being known as Aeon Vernazza may, if he so desires, reject this iteration of favor calling at the cost of his second potential pass leaving him with one more potential rejection.
+ thrall for the purposes of this agreement shall be known as the signing of the contract given to Aeon Vernazza either willingly or through coercion
* the End Of Days shall for the purposes of this agreement be any event which causes every living being within the confines of the universe to permanently expire
** Umbrella contract is a term used by the being known as William Cliffson to indicate a contract which he has crafted which allows for more than one sentient being to sign it'
The third iteration of the favor reads as follows: 'The being known as William Cliffson hereby activates the terms of the verbal contract with the one known as Aeon Vernazza, also referred to commonly as the Chronus Reaper, and makes his favor known to be thus: that Aeon Vernazza allow the being known as William Cliffson, alias Billy Boy, full and complete access to the powers knowledge and capabilities possessed by the being known as The Chronus Reaper immediately and without resentment or retaliation. The powers knowledge and capabilities referred to above shall include but not be limited to the following:
-control over flow of time*
-ability to view the events of the past
-knowledge of how the powers of Aeon Vernazza, also known as Chronus Reaper, function
-ability to transfer the remaining time available to one being to another+
-ability to access the time vortex at will
-ability to remove beings or places from the flow of time
immediately after gifting the being known as William Cliffson with the aforementioned abilities the being known as Aeon Vernazza will henceforth take no actions that would directly or indirectly affect the being known as William Cliffson and will produce no ill feelings towards the being known as William Cliffson. In accord with the terms of fairness it shall be known that the being known as Aeon Vernazza may, if he so desires, reject this iteration of favor calling at the cost of his third and final potential pass leaving him with no more potential rejections.
*control over the flow of time shall, for the purposes of this agreement, mean the ability to choose how individual beings or places experience the event commonly referred to as time.
+this statement is in regards to the claim made by the being known as Aeon Vernazza speaking of the predetermined death of the being known as William Cliffson and the ability to, at the cost of the remaining days of another being, push back the predetermined time of death of another being indefinitely.'
Now, if you think that was all I did, think again. As I grabbed her hand, I quickly cast a spell I had cast on myself before: a spell of hemophilia. Basically, this spell gave any person the wizard casting the spell casts the spell to hemophilia, or the inability of the blood of the said person to clot, which would inevitably lead to death by excessive bleeding if even a tiny prick of the finger was left untreated. Then I left her alone, to die, to see if the phylactery really works. Of course, if it didn't work, I had a resurrection spell prepared.
In a few minutes she went out cold, as the ritual knife I used speeds bleeding up. Then, ten minutes from the pricking, she died.
Then she rose again. The phylactery works.
Aeon looked at Billy Boy and smiled. The second contract was unagreeable in any way, the third one however was agreeable, however it was probably not like he would expect. He looked at Billy once more and then wilst smiling spoke: "If you don't mind me telling, your physicaly life may have lenghtened, but that was long enough already. You won't die from natural causes. And taking a life lenghtening medication doesn't save you from, say a car accident right? Your fate is unchanged. the third contract isn't as horrible as the other two and probably not horrible compared to the final request. I am willing agree to it, but there are more parties that have a say in if you get the powers. To begin with knowlege, or you might destroy reality and yourself by accident as soon as you get the powers, if you get them at all. There is a simple requirement that has to be met to gain these powers and a difficult one, the simple one is you have to die by the hands of time, so I could do that part for you. The hard one is that Death has to decide to not take your soul, which requires a completly guilt-free and pure soul, something you most clearly don't have, and a lot of luck, the jackpot winning type of luck. There however is a problem with fate, I am not your cause of death and I can't change that. How the powers function is very simple, actualy, it is just all about feeling and manipulating the flow of time around you, you'll need a bit of carefull and controlled hands on training to learn it, but you will be able. The hard part is keeping it under controll, it's extremely powerfull, you can compare it to a jetpowered bicycle that goes at top speed through rush hour traffic, but I'll help out with that too if the time comes to that." He took a deep breath. "going to and from the vortex at will is just a simple trick and probably the first I'll even try to teach you. The way I see past events is ablo very simple, I have a room full of shards that show these events at will, I will have to make a similar room for you as I don't want you inside my mansion and I need that room myself. the ability to exchange time from one being to another will also be discussed, eventualy, that is one of the hardest things." He said calmly.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Underground
"Thats where you're wrong.. but keep underestimating me. i like it." Beatrice mocked still leaning against the sword. Her eyes widened when he said it was partly Billy Boy's doing. Hm that villain.. I wonder if its selfish gain..
"I copied Roselle's power of summoning..that is why you are standing here is it not?" she questioned. "Your power may be a completely different level.. but who says its impossible. I've done the impossible before" she said drifting in thought before turning back to him.
"You must have seen Charles' Manor interior.. tell me why I'm not in any of the family portraits" she challenged before plucking the sword out of the ground and flicking her wrist before relaxing it on the weapon again.
She rolled her eyes. "And don't think something obvious like because I'm a villain" she said the last bit in a high pitched voice.
She smirked a little before tapping her chin with her free hand. "Its because history says I never existed..and if I never existed..how am I here?" she said with a side glance.
The setting changes from Underground to Cosmopolitan City
Maia tried to move around or stand orsomething. Anything really. But her situation that Hannibal just put her through made her so physically exhausted, that she couldn't even make herself crawl to a bed. Although she was infuriated with the way Hannibal had presented his means of helping her, she still wanted to be close to him. She raised her arma to him slightly, like a baby who wants to be held. Hannibal then carried her to the bedroom, and laid her down on the bed. She almost instantly passed out into sleep, but not before whispering one last phrase.
"I love you, too..."
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hmm... I wonder..... When'll the invitations for the funeral be sent out?
Maybe they've already been sent... Maybe they're having the funeral without me!
Well, that IS to be expected... I'm the one who got him killed...
No wait... He died of cancer.....
Hmmm.... Cancer.....
Naahh... That can't be. that's... that's.... Well, that's.... hmmm....
Well even if it is or is not, I won't be able to know. Stupid curse.... Although, nice touch embedding it into an electrical device. Embedding magic to something of electricity is really hard to do...
Now back to the funeral... I wonder....
---
One detection spell later...
---
No funeral yet? Well that's strange. And not even a single hero PREPARING for one.... Hmm... Maybe they're all busy...
Or dead.
Hahaha!
Well, I guess the job's up to me then...
Speaking of me, I wonder if Maia's already awake....
And she- Wait! Wait! Yes! It works! And much faster than expected! It even works faster than mine! WOOHOO!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Okay, mavbe not that long. But hey, what the hell. I can't change the past. I can't change what I said. Or could I....
Anyway, Hannibal immediately hugged Maia upon her awakening and announced to her what they were now to do: Arrange the funeral for Charles AUgustus.
Billy Boy rubbed the bridge of his nose and sighed slightly, his purposefully rambling speech had reminded him of something. "also as a side note would you mind returning the emblem you stole from me? it was never part of our deal and while I admit that I should have mentioned you not stealing it silly me thought that a hero wouldn't stoop to mugging." Billy Boy extended his hand to Aeon while he waited for Aeon to respond to either of his statements.
--While it was fun at first talking in circles with this Aeon brat grows tiresome.--
*I know, hopefully it will be over soon so we can go corrupt a nunnery or something.*
She looked at Hannibal with wide eyes, then started screaming, apparently (to Hannibal) for no reason. Then she stopped screaming, blinked a bit, then simply walked out of the room and into some random other part of the lair. She didn't say anything or ask any questions. She just walked away.
A few minutes later, Hannibal could hear the sound of someone gathering a bunch of stuff, walking towards the front door, opening it, then it closing. After that was silence. Maia had simply left. As in, like, jumped from the front doorway into the air with the aid of her Air-elemental Zodiacs, left. Simple.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Underground
Beatrice wore a subtle wicked grin. Predictable heroes..
She pretended to clumsily drop the weapon. "Oh how clumsy of me..let me just pick that up" she said fighting back laughter, bending her knees and changing her footing so her shoes were shoulder length apart from another. Her hand somewhat dived into the floor behind the sword leaving a massive dent from the impact as her veins turned white and her eyes only got redder.
You get the picture... don't you?
Her eyes focused on the pattern that went along the floor to where the Chronus Reaper stood.
"Why show you that when I can show you my own..?" she said with a menacing smirk referring to his request for her to show him his copied powers.
She had let him go once. Would she let him go twice?
Why yes, he was making this game all the more...'fun'.
She stopped draining his lifeforce only intending to weaken him to a point where he could do no more in her lair. She walked over to him and picked up the fallen hero by the collar glaring yet smiling mischievously at the same time.
"You're fun but this is my game.. we play by my rules. You don't get to move the clock hands here, I do" she said before setting him down and taking out a device out her blazer pocket,the same kind of device she used on the Cannibal Lawyer when he popped up in her lair too. She slapped it on the hero's arm. "You have a funeral and a monster on the prowl to keep you busy. We'll play tomorrow" she said in a giddy highschool voice as the hero vanished.
By monster on the prowl she was talking about the latest villain addition. Hopefully he will be of use to us too...
She clenched her fists shooting a scornful look at the villains in the room. "We have work to do.."
Especially you Billy.. don't think of me as a fool tehehe she thought.
Does Beatrice really have Chronus Reaper's powers...?
...Was she bluffing?
Oh wouldn't you like to know..
The setting changes from Underground to Cosmopolitan City
I must be crazy to be a part of this.. he thought shaking his head then realising his sidekick was tugging his arm.
He turned his head at Victoria. "I'm as freaked out as you are.." he whispered with a comforting and joke-like nudge.
At this rate I feel behind on the plot... this can't be good.
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
BUUUUT before that he flew to the morgue to get Charles's body. WHat's a funeral without a bod, right?
Oh yeah, right... Still a funeral.
Upon securing Charles's body he immediately fabricated a nice, soft coffin for him. And not just any coffin. A MAGIC coffin. Oooohh... Amaaaaazzziiing......
The coffin was designed not only to keep Charles's body fresh and fresh looking for a hundred years, but it was also designed to give out his last thoughts minutes before he died, in hologram form. Like, this hologram version of him appears, and he like speaks and stuff.
Hannibal then put Charles's body into the coffin and then deactivated the magic talkie system to keep Charles's thoughts a secret until the funeral. Because Hannibal LOVES surprises.
Or does he?
He then flew to the Mansion and started setting up the funeral service according to Charles's wishes, which he got from the magic coffin, for he deactivated the magic coffin talkie thingy AFTER Charles talked about the funeral he wanted. Hannibal quickly set up a funeral pyre, then called the other heroes for the service. Done. Charles wanted the services to be simple.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
Xavier slowly came around groaning with the pain of a thumping headache.
“What… where? No…” He said, realising where he was, but unsure of how he got there.
“Sir Pent, so nice of you to join us again.” Said a man, clad in thick armour, he was surrounded by four similar, but not identical, knights.
“We shall keep this meeting brief, there is a good deal of activity going on in the city.” Said another.
“Be out with it then.” Grumbled Xavier, noticing that Esquire was also here, but it seemed he was still out since his incident with the ice cream.
“Such animosity. It is not befitting of a knight such as yourself Pent.”
“I am obligated to anger, you knocked me clean out.” Xavier replied. The man simply nodded.
“I think you know why we called you here, so there is no need to remind you. However, there is all the need to prompt you. Hurry up Pent, we cannot wait forever.”
“You will wait as long as it takes.” Xavier said, standing up.
“Fine. But rest assured, if we find a way to accomplish the task without you, we will hunt you down.”
“I would love to see you try.” Xavier said darkly. The knights laughed down at him.
“You know where the exit is. Leave.”
Xavier returned to the city, unsure whether or not he was still in Aeon’s suspended city or the original. Esquire sat up and rubbed his head. His head swivelled around a few times, trying to make sense of his location.
“Come Esquire, we must find the others.”
“How did we get here?” Asked Esquire, standing up and plodding after Xavier.
“The council. Do not concern yourself with them; we shall be rid of them soon. Our priority now is to find out what has been going on in this damned city.”
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
I said some said words, then mourned for the poor guy, then ate some lunch which I had magically created to replace the already rotten lunch placed there, then I finally burned Charles's body in the pyre. But I first listened to what his last thoughts were, using the magic coffin, of course. And oh boy, were they epic.
After the funeral, I decided to enact upon one of his final thoughts: to destroy his house. He told me that his house kept a lot of secrets, secrets which if taken by the wrong hands will surely bring chaos to the world. So he told me (Through his thoughts. He knew very well that I would have done this)to destroy the house. And so I did.
But then I noticed this one black locker in the midst of the ruins. I discovered upon closer inspection that it was, actually, the black locker he had talked about, or at least thought about, before his death. His thoughts on it were that it kept the most important secret of all, and that secret will be impossible to destroy with the house. So he told me (Again through his thoughts) to hide it in my house instead, and to never open it. And so I did, with one clap. Then I myself returned home.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
The setting changes from Cosmopolitan City to Augustus Manor
As the tear hit the ground the look in his eyes changed, almost as if hope and determination was reborn. followed by a soft voice coming from Aeons mouth: "Charles, you have been a good friend for me in the limited time we had, I hope you feel the same, and I hope that I one day can join you up there. But untill that time I'll..." He stopped for a moment and as he clenched his fist he said: "...I won't not let your sacrifice be in vain." With a voice filled with regained anger and determination. He tapped Charles twice on his shoulder, said: "Untill we meet again, my friend." And walked away from the coffin.
The setting changes from Augustus Manor to Cosmopolitan City
She looked over her shoulder at the various heroes gathered to farewell Charles Augustus before turning her gaze to the one they were all gathered here for.
Charles' skin was pale, his hands on top another over his chest as if he was peacefuly sleeping..his eyes closed and green locks of hair neatly placed. And then Adelaide saw it.
The advisor's smile plastered on his face as if he had won.
She sniffed a bit rubbing an eye of hers gently with a cold hand. But she didn't dare say a word.
I never really got to know you.. but Charles--
She was disturbed as the mysterious bracelet around her wrist formed words..
"To be or not to be.."
Looking down at her wrist, Adelaide let out a smile. Thankyou.. she thought before turning away from the coffin knowing her choice to be a sidekick was one of her greatest.
"And I chose to be.."
[ooc: Bracelet was mentioned earlier on, the one Charles sneakily passed on?]